《Aromatic Flesh》 Chapter 1: System Even at the end of her short and unfortunate life, still Gu MingYue could not understand what exactly had happened. As the daughter of Zhou Guo¡¯s Elder Princess and the royal niece of the current emperor, Gu MingYue was known to be the most beautiful and poised woman in the country. She was known for her elegance and beauty, together with the natural flowery scent that lingered over wherever she went. Of course, she had a fairly high status in the country, as she had been given the name Princess YuHua by her uncle at the age of ten. Not to mention that she had always been an exceptionally bright child. One could test her in every field, no matter if it¡¯s of musical instruments, or poems and literature, there was nothing she had not mastered. But still, even though she had been born with talent, she had not once rejected the opportunity to study how to be a properdy, and in addition to her gentle nature, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was the modeldy of the country. But this was the exact reason why she could not understand what went wrong, why was her ending so miserable, and her poor mother, who had her royal status taken from her and forced to live out her retirement as a ve. Gu MingYue¡¯s soul lingered in midair as she watched the little white lotus married her ex-husband, and one by one, seducing all the powerful men of the country, there was the prime minister, the leader of the WuLin society, the powerful saint of the cult, the godly doctor, even Gu MingYue¡¯s very own elder brother, Gu MingYu! She watched as all of the men, though knowing that she¡¯s a married woman, fall in love with her and spoiled her to no ends. They would do anything for her, just for a smile, or a passionate (shameless) fuck¡­ Gu MingYue watched unblinkingly, as if she was a mere bystander, though she was still utterly confused, her heart eventually calmed down. It no longer bothered her that her cold and expressionless ex-husband would smile so warmly at the presence of the white lotus; or the fact that her brother, knowing that the little white lotus was their half-sister, but still he continued to engage in shameless activities with her. It did not bother Gu MingYue at all, the way all these men epted each other, just so the little white lotus would be happy. They pampered her to the heavens, and gave her everything they had¡­ But still, it just did not make sense. Until one day, the peace was finally shattered. The little white lotus had stopped her brother from taking care of their sick mother, not only did she not allow him to take care of Mother. And when he had finally given in to her request to go shopping with her, she had thrown a huge tantrum, crying at this heartlessness when he told her that he wished to wait for a caretaker servant to arrive before they leave for the marketce. To think that his brother would be so heartless! Their mother had always made sure to provide them with the best of everything, even personally taking care of them whenever one of them fell sick. To think that he would abandon their mother for this woman!? Just because she cried!? Even when her wonderful sister-inw, who was gravely worried for their mother, carried their child with her as she knelt before Gu MingYue¡¯s main door, begging him to send a doctor to see their mother, he had only thrown her out of the house with a divorce letter. And hisck of action had cost their mother¡¯s life, as she passed away in pain. To think that her brother was someone with little to no morals andmon sense. Such an unfilial man, with no loyalty to anyone at all! His actions had shocked Gu MingYue to her core, as she trembled in fury at the scene. Her mother¡¯s death was thest straw, as she finally reached out her hand towards the bubble-like mirror, intending to w the little white lotus to death. But just before she could kill her mother¡¯s murderer, her bloodthirsty ws were bounced off by a golden shield surrounding the bubble! Not only that, her very soul was being burned to ashes by the golden light! She stared at the woman who ruined her family with bloodshot eyes as her soul shattered into pieces, while her heart burned with an undying need for vengeance. She could not leave like this! Not when the little white lotus lives her happily ever after with her countless men! Not when she took everything that was rightfully hers! Not when she had to watch helplessly as her mother died right in front of her! It¡¯s unfair! Everything is wrong!!! Her soul shrieked through the air in retaliation, momentarily solidifying her soul in her desperate attempt. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Do you wish to reim what was yours? Do you wish to save your mother? Do you wish to punish the evil? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a A static voice sounded through her ears suddenly. I do! Gu MingYue answered instantly without hesitation. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Wee, and congrattions on receiving the Fleshy Adventurer System. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The hollow voice continued, right after that, a half-transparent board appeared in front of Gu MingYue. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Status Board Name: Gu MingYue Gender: Female Age: 17 Status: Princess YuHua Charm: 180 (Max 200) Agility: 55 (Max 200) Intellect: 100 (Max 200) Strength: 44 (Max 200) Skills: ¨C Mission: ¨C Skill points: ¨C Reward points: ¨C ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue stared unblinking at the shining words floating in midair, this was something entirely new to her and she did not know how to react to it, but her attention was quickly caught by the information shown. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Ie from the ne of the Creators. This world you lived in was in fact, created by one of the creators called a ¡®writer¡¯. And you are merely a character in a novel. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Unfortunately, your role was to be a cannon fodder. A role made specifically to path the way for the main character. You were specially created, armed with intelligence and status, just so that the main character can take over what was yours. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ You should be dead, but your resentment was so strong that it kept your soul alive. In fact, it¡¯s almost enough to bring this entire world itself to ruin. This was why the Heavenly God decided that you would receive a system of your own. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a But Gu MingYue was in a daze from the influx of information, ¡°You mean, this world doesn¡¯t exist¡­? I am but a fictional character? But the pain felt so real¡­¡± ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Wrong. Even though this mini world was created by a writer from another world, this world DOES exist, and the people here are very real. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The voice exined calmly. ¡°I see¡­¡± She hung her head as she cleaned up her thoughts. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Now that you have activated the system, would you like to receive your New User Rewards? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Two buttons appeared under her status board, specifically [Yes] and [No], and after confirming her status board once again, she touched the [Yes] button softly with her index finger. The status board instantly minimized into a small tab, while new interactable tabs appeared. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Mission World Status Board User Manual Gift Box ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Even now, Gu MingYue was still somewhat confused, this system technology is way beyond her knowledge, causing her to subconsciously treat it with respect. She tapped lightly on the button named [Gift Box], and a letter appeared. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Dear Valued User: Greetings. This system is known as the ¡°Fleshy Adventurer System¡±, and as the unique user of this system, you will be sent into various worlds toplete different missions ¨C in other words, you will be the main character of this system. The difficulty level of the world varies, one useful advantage specifically made is that there is no time limit, but instead, if you fail toplete the mission, you will never be able to leave that world. And as you progress through the mission, you will be rewarded with skill points and reward points. The former can be allocated to any of your current statuses, while thetter can be used to exchange for various objects and tools from our marketce system. As for the final reward, which will be rewarded to you if you manage toplete ALL of the missions, you will be given a second chance to live in your own world! (PS: If the user managed to do so, the user shall keep all of the skill sets and status earned!) ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue could already feel her blood burning within her as she read on, this was like a dreame true, to think that she would be given a chance to change her own fate! But as she shakingly tapped on the button called [Mission Completing Tips], she almost fainted from what she saw! Right in front of her, floats another bubble. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ In order toplete the missions, the cannon fodder (aka: the User) will be required to seduce the world¡¯s Male Lead. The User is required to earn his body and soul, henceforth acquiring his promise that he would never fall in love or touch the Female Lead. Furthermore, the more times the User engages in bodily activities with the Male Lead, the higher the chance toplete the mission. In cases where the difficulty level is unusually high, the User is allowed to use any means avable to achieve her goals. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a As the modeldy of the country, who had grown up in a world where females are to be poised and pure, Gu MingYue could not believe what she had read. No longer able to process her surroundings, her eyes ckened and she fell backward as she finally fainted from shock. But, right before she lost her consciousness, she could vaguely hear the static voice of the system. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Transporting User to the next mission world ¨C My Sickly Hubby. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Chapter 2: My Sickly Hubby (1) It was bright and sunny outside, and the streets were filled with fireworks as the city celebrated the wedding of Lu ShuYan, the illegitimate third miss of Marquis ZhenBei, and Prince Liu Yi, the nephew of the current emperor. Gu MingYue blinked nervously in the wedding carriage. One moment she was still fainting from the horrible tips given by the system, the next she was already stuck in the body of Lu ShuYan. Unsure of her current options, she could only settle down and get used to her new body, and fortunately, momentster, a now-familiar looking message board appear right in from of her, giving her the option to check out this world¡¯s story. Not knowing what to expect, she took a deep breath before tapping the [Yes] button swiftly, quickly scanning through the information that appeared on the message board, intending to grasp her current situation to her best abilities. Initially, as the illegitimate third daughter of a Marquis, her chances of marrying a royalty was near to zero, but Prince Liu Yi was known for his grave illness, it was said that there was nothing the imperial doctors could do except to keep him alive with various rare medicines. Fortunately, as the cannon fodder of this beautiful love story, she was to be married to this sickly prince as a token of great joy1, and as a bonus, her inws had allowed her to take up the role as Main Consort. Though, the wedding was overly simple andpleted hastily, to the point that Lu ShuYan had to undergo the wedding rituals with a cockerel just because her husband was bedridden. It was so bad that from the day she entered this household to the day she had to give way for her elder sister, not once did she met nor hear from her husband in their short-lived marriage. The one time that he had finally noticed her, it was to strip her of her position as Main Consort and announced her a lowly mistress because he had fallen for her elder sister, Lu WanQing, the legitimate first born daughter of her family. Still, hismand came in the form of a piece of paper, as he did not even show up for her downfall. Eventually, she spent her entire life there until the day she passed, alone. ¡°Ahh¡­ Such a miserable life, as expected of a cannon fodder.¡± Gu MingYue sighed at the fate of Lu ShuYan, and as someone who was, too, a cannon fodder in her previous life, Gu MingYue could rte with her unfortunate life. But she quickly cheered up, because though an outsider might not know about the real reasoning behind her husband¡¯s issue, she did, and her husband-to-be, was anything but sickly. In fact, he was a highly skilled martial artist, and his fatal illness was merely a cover for him to assist his cousin, the current crown prince, in secret affairs. Meanwhile, the plot of the story went like this. On one of his secret missions, he was to enter the prime minister¡¯s living quarters to steal a piece of evidence that would cause the downfall of the crown prince, and unfortunately for him, the ce was too heavily guarded, causing him to be gravely injured. And though he still managed to escape, he could not have gone far if not for Lu WanQing, who was, coincidentally, riding past in her personal carriage. Seeing his chance to escape, he had intruded her carriage and threatened her to keep quiet. Being a kindhearteddy, she covered for the injured Liu Yi and managed to convince the prime minister¡¯s guards to leave her carriage unchecked, as she could not harbor any bad reputation for having her carriage vited by servants. Her quick wits saved him that night. And unbeknownst to her, the man that she had saved, had fallen deeply for the gentle and smartdy who had helped him in his neediest time. Which was why, after this fateful incident, he begun visiting her personal quarters every night, and within days, the two of them had fallen deeply in love with each other, even to the point of sharing wonderful nights together. Gu MingYue¡¯s face was all crumpled up in disgust as she read on. Such disgraceful beings! She thought in spite, To think that a legitimate daughter of a Marquis would be so shameless! But her cheeks burned instantly as she remembered her mission, and it finally hit her that she was in no position to judge anyone¡­ Furthermore, though disgraceful, Lu WanQing was not an evil person, unlike the little white lotus from her own world. She was not aware that the man she had fallen deeply for was her very own brother-inw, nor would it matter even if she did, such was the way of the hierarchy. And even after iming the position of the Main Consort, she had not made a move towards her illegitimate sister, as she probably thought that her little sister was not a threat at all, hence allowing Lu ShuYan to continue living there. Gu MingYue could almost considered her to had lived a long andfortable life, if you ignore the fact that Lu WanQing had turned a blind eye to the servants¡¯ bullying. Truly a kindhearted woman2, indeed. That was the entire backstory of this world, and Gu MingYue¡¯s mission here was to capture the heart of Prince Liu Yi, and stabilize her position as his Main Consort, which required him to swear that he would never fall for Lu WanQing. This might not be as difficult as I had expected¡­ Gu MingYue blushed furiously as she thought about her options. It was a known fact that Lu WanQing, as the legitimate daughter of a Marquis, was ady with great beauty and intelligence, and as much fame as she had, Lu ShuYan was the exact opposite. There was no way the Marchioness would allow the daughter of a mistress to overtake her daughter in fame, which was why she had been raised with a cowardly and upetitive nature, who was so easily frightened and uneducated to the point that no one her unattractive personality had fully hidden her actual beauty. In truth, Lu ShuYan had been born with exceptional beauty, together with her angelic voice, otherwise, the Marquis would never had been able to arrange for her to marry a prince in such a perfunctory way. Even Gu MingYue herself was confident that Lu ShuYan could rival the beauty of her original body, and now that she¡¯s here, Gu MingYue knew that she would have to use her beauty as an advantage, even though the old her would¡¯ve despised this¡­ But that was during the time when she honestly believed that she needed to be the perfect wife in order to keep her husband¡¯s heart, but experience taught her that this was not the case at all. Truly, a perfect and poised wife would gain the respect of her husband, and that was all she would receive. Meanwhile, a wife who is perfect in public but a thirsty slut in private, was what all men wished for. This was what she came to understand, after spending so much time watching how the little white lotus had interacted with the men from their world. But knowing this was one thing, epting it was really difficult for her, but she knew that she had no choice. This was her only option left, and in order to save her mother, she could not afford to fail any of her missions, at all. Fortunately, just like the backstory she had read, Gu MingYue was quickly sent to the wedding room after rushing through the overly simple marriage ritual. The servants merely lead her to the in and undecorated room with not a single word of blessing, furthermore, she noticed that they had not prepared her wedding bed with red-colored beddings nor had they ced the bowl of dried food3 on her pillow. Gu MingYue sat on the worn down bed quietly as she waited, but at this point, dizzy from hunger, and in addition to the heavy weight of her marriage crown, she felt as though she might faint any time soon. She tried wetting her lips with her saliva, only to find out that even her mouth was dry and her throat hurts, probably from being dehydrated for an entire day. Furthermore, her head hurts from the unending noise of her nanny¡¯s sobs, who had not stopped weeping for her unfortunate fate since the moment they walked into this room. ¡°Why do you cry?¡± She asked solemnly,nding her gaze on her nanny, before slowly removing her wedding crown from her head. ¡°Oh, Princess consort, how could you remove your wedding crown!?¡± Instantly, her nanny cried out in shock at her actions, before reaching out to grab her wedding crown carefully, intending to ce it back onto Gu MingYue¡¯s head. But there was no way Gu MingYue would allow her to ce the burden back in ce! Quickly tilting her head slightly to the side, she narrowly avoided the crown, and at the same time, had enough time to observe her reflection on the side of the crown. Her face was somewhat slim, with striking features and skin as pale as milk, even her nanny, who had raised her from birth, could not help but pause momentarily at her beauty. And as if she had finally resigned to her life, Gu MingYue bit down hard onto her lips as she pushed away the crown weakly while her eyes dimmed. ¡°Do not cry, nanny. I¡¯m married to a prince, and byw, my name would be carved into the royalty¡¯s family book. This is truly a wonderful asion, why do you cry?¡± Her words ended abruptly in a soft choke, as if she was trying her hardest not to weep herself. And as expected, her nanny quickly ced the crown on a table nearby and hugged her tightly within her arms, ¡°Oh, my poor miss, with your looks, I¡¯m sure you do well even as one of the emperor¡¯s consort. How could the Marquis destroy your entire life by sending you here to be married to a sickly man? Oh, my poor miss!¡± ¡°Hush, nanny. As an illegitimate child, I am very grateful that I was given this chance to marry a prince, and I truly believe that he will live a long and healthy life.¡± Gu MingYue answered truthfully, but her words sounded as if she was lying to herself, and it only seemed to sadden her nanny further, ¡°My husband must be resting now, how could I bother him with such trivial things¡­¡± Intending to end this conversation quicker, she paused for a second before continuing weakly, ¡°Nanny, can I bother you to lead YaGe and YeYan here, and please find me something to eat¡­¡± Her nanny nodded at her, quickly wiping away her tears. Nothing is more important than her miss, and her precious miss must be starving by now. Gu MingYue sat idly in front of her dressing table as her two maids brushed her long and silky hair. At this point, she was already exhausted to the brim, and after dismissing her maids, she lied down on her bed tiredly. Unlike Lu ShuYan, she was someone who naturally had the demeanor of a highborn royalty, and this was not something that would change even if she was currently upying someone else¡¯s body, as souls do not lie. For the next few days, she was extremely cautious in her daily life, even resorting to using her tears to prevent her nanny and the two maids from suspecting that she was, in fact, an imposter. And somehow, it had worked! Gu MingYue had ns to stop with this nonsense crying when the timees, but that would have toeter. In fact, she was extremely busy right now as her full attention were on the books left in her room. As a married woman in her previous life, she was not unknown to the ways of the bedroom, even though she had been like a dead fish on her marriage night¡­ She used to think of that as a method to produce children for her husband, and if not for the days she had spent watching the little white lotus as a spirit, never in her life would she had imagined that there were so many ways to pleasure a man in the bedroom. Gu MingYue grinned bitterly as she picked up one of the books, to think that the old her had been too shy to even touch the books¡­ But after spending so long watching the obscene things the little white lotus did with so many men, no books were capable of throwing her off, especially now, as she had merely blushed slightly as she flipped through the pages. Her goals were simple. She wouldplete every single mission avable, and she will return to her own world to save her mother. But in order to do so, she needed more information and knowledge of capturing a man¡¯s heart, and the ways of the bedroom is, in fact, a very crucial part. Pride and honor? No, she would bury that deeply within her as it would do nothing but hinder her mission. She would learn, swiftly and fiercely, in hope that one day she could defeat the little white lotus at her own game. Please enjoy! Feel free to like andment down below~ Chapter 3: My Sickly Hubby (2) More than a month had passed since they got married, and Gu MingYue¡¯s life at the Qin Pce1 was extremely rxing and enjoyable, with the only downside being that she had not been able to meet with her mission¡¯s target. In fact, on the next morning of her wedding, she was told that it was not required of her to visit and give respects to her mother-inw, nor does she need to do so in theing days2 Gu MingYue understood that her mother-inw, being royalty from birth, looked down on her illegitimate origins, but this suited her needs, as it was less trouble for her to skip this particr daily routine. As for her dear husband, it was as if he had vanished into thin air, with the reason being ¡°not wanting to pass on the illness to her¡±, even sending his personal maid to bring her carriages of gifts to express his apologies for not being able to apany her home.3 Gu MingYue nced coldly at theck of respect from the maid, before raising her head up in smiles as she expressed her regrets for not being able to personally take care of her husband. Insisting that her husband was too considerate and kind to her, shemanded the men to return the gifts, as she should not be enjoyingvishly while her husband is still bedridden. But the truth was that she did not want to return to her maiden home alone, as she was not the real Lu ShuYan, and returning home means there was a risk that she would be exposed¡­ Throughout the entire month, Gu MingYue had been slowly and steadily emitting an aura and grace befitting of a consort princess, to the point that even her mother-inw was surprised, thus sessfully securing a nod of praise from her. She took extra care to make it seem like she had developed it through the month in the Qin Pce that not even her personal maids noticed that Lu ShuYan was no longer herself. Other than that, she had also been carefully counting down her days to the fateful meeting of the original protagonists, and noticing that it¡¯s near, she quickly submitted a request to be allowed to take a trip to the temple to pray for her husband¡¯s wellbeing. And of course, her mother-inw had dly approved of it. One should always been dressed inly and humbly when visiting a temple, hence this was Gu MingYue¡¯s reason as she firmly refused to be escorted by the Qin Pce¡¯s guards. Instead, she insisted to be sent there in a simple-looking carriage while being apanied by merely two maids. HongLong Temple was not far from the prime minister¡¯s residence, and behind the temple was a dark alleyway. An injured man dressed in ck jumped over the high wall as he escaped from that ce, his exhausted eyes instantly noticing an unguarded carriage at the entrance of the alleyway. This was all thanks to Gu MingYue¡¯s ns. Having read the entire story plot earlier on, there was no way she would allow the male and female protagonist to meet each other easily. Instead, she would rece the heroin and appear at the correct timing. Although her carriage might look cheap on the outside, the inside was actually much morerger andfortable than the average carriage, easily amodating at least three men to lie down horizontally. Furthermore, there were also scented sachets hanged on the four corners of the roof, while the curtains were made from pink silk. It was obvious that though Gu MingYue did not attained her mother-inw¡¯s affections, she had not been treated harshly in her new home, as the carriage and the essories provided were all new and in good condition. She had quickly go through the entire set of procedures for the burning of incense and prayers, and by the time she was done, the sky was alreadypletely dark, as she had calcted. She had took her time approaching the carriage that she had previously ordered to be parked near the exit of the alleyway. This was, in fact, the perfect ce to park her carriage, as it would block Liu Yi¡¯s way and at the same time, attracting his attention to it. Furthermore, it would also safely block the alleyway from the heroin¡¯s view, just in case she was nearby too. As soon as Gu MingYue entered her carriage, she instantly took off her outercoat, only to notice that she had left her jade pendant behind. Quickly leaning out of the window, she sent both of her maids to go bank into the temple to retrieve her belongings while she waited alone inside the carriage. Her luscious ck and long silky hair were tied up in a delicate bun4, and being held in ce by a jeweled hairpin, while her yellow silk dress was likeyered ss, flickering across her body as she moved every once in a while. And under the dimly lit ce, it was almost as if she was half naked. Now that she had prepared her bait, all she needed to do was wait patiently for the big fish to arrive. Gu MingYue found afortable spot on the cushioned walls to lean against as she waited, and before long, a man rushed into her carriage. He was extremely fast, and before she could react, Gu MingYue was already being held at knifepoint. Liu Yi had been escaping from the prime minister¡¯s house when his presence had been found out, and though he was an extremely skilled martial artist, one man could not win against many equally skilled guards. In no time at all, he was already injured and exhausted, but as soon as he ran out of the ce, he noticed that his only way out of the alleyway was blocked by a carriage. He had already lost too much blood, and he had no confidence that he could jump over the carriage at this state, and the fact that there was a huge group of skilled guards chasing after him. Hence, without hesitation, he had entered the simple looking carriage, confident that he would be able to handle whoever that was inside. And the first thing he saw was a youngdy resting against a cushion, ¡°Miss, please allow me to hide here for the time being, and I do hope that you won¡¯t scream, otherwise¡­¡± He rasped deeply as he pressed the knife slightly deeper against her smooth and delicate neck, threatening her viciously while feeling the panicked trembling from the woman beneath him. Due to the dimly lit carriage, and the fact that his huge frame was blocking most of the light, he wasn¡¯t able to see the woman¡¯s face in detail, but he was somewhat surprised that she did not scream, together with the whiff of aromaing from her body. ¡°Kind sir, would you be willing to move the knife from my throat.¡± The woman¡¯s voice trembled slightly, but it was surprisingly melodic. The first thought that came to Liu Yi¡¯s mind after hearing her speak was that this was a married woman with a pretty voice. After considering her words thoroughly, he decided that no sheltered married woman could win against him in a one-on-one battle, hence he swiftly removed the dangerously sharp knife from her skin beforeying down to rest on the other side of the carriage. Releasing a sigh of relief, he finally nced at her way, only to gasp in surprise. On the other side, Gu MingYue was actually beaming with glee at the fact that she had finally moved one step closer to her target, though on the outside, she was still keeping up her weak and scared demeanor, while ncing at the intruder cautiously. Liu Yi was truly handsome, with his sharp features and firm eyebrows. The fact that he was always pretending to be bedridden had taken a toll on his skin, making it much smoother and paler than the average men here. Furthermore, he would also asionally emit the studious sort of vibes, hence giving him the gentle and patient demeanor. If she had not witnessed him stealing from the prime minister¡¯s residence, who would have thought that such a gentleman looking man would be a top-notch martial artist? When as she was sizing him up, he too, was doing the same. Being one born in royalty, it was not an exaggeration to say that he had met plenty of beautiful woman, but still, he was still utterly captivated by her beauty and grace! To the point that if she imed that she was the second beauty in the entire country, no one would¡¯ve dared to im the first spot! Both man and woman stared at each other in silence, Liu Yi being lost in thought, and Gu MingYue being due to not knowing what to say to an intruder. Fortunately, her maids returned with her pendant momentster, and after eyeing the man inside her carriage, she raised the curtains slightly to let the maids know that she wished to return home. ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± Knowing from the story plot that he was injured, she asked worriedly as the carriage moved. In fact, this was her attempt at pretending to be a kindhearted and gentle person, as this was how the main heroin had captured Liu Yi¡¯s heart in the original story. But before he could give her an answer, the carriage hade to a stop suddenly, and being a weak woman, Gu MingYue had not been able to grip onto something, hence she had allowed her soft body to fall towards Liu Yi, even taking the effort tond her twin bunnies right onto his face. He grunted softly at the impact, as though he was an injured man, this was not something one could enjoy everyday. It was noisy outside, and they could hear the city guards¡¯ voices as they demanded to check the carriage. Gu MingYue was clearly flustered, as her face was burning with embarrassment as she tried to move away from this awkward position, but her panicked movements only seemed to make things worst, as her fingers would inadvertently graze through his chest and abdomen. Being a man in his prime and the fact that he had usually stayed away from women in his daily life, such teasing actions from a beauty such as her was enough to fill him thoroughly with desire. After forcefully reminding himself many times that this was a married woman, he finally held her up by the waist promptly, allowing her to finally steady herself. But even after she did so, he could not bear to let go of her soft and tiny waist. His thoughts and desires were clearly shown on his face, while her entire face was furiously reddened as she blushed in shame, ¡°What¡¯s themotion!?¡± She quickly steadied herself before calling to the outside. ¡°Princess consort, the prime minister had lost one of his belongings and he is personally leading the city guards to search each and every house in the city. The city guards are demanding to check our carriage, iming that it is under the orders of the prime minister.¡± ¡°What?! I do not mind allowing them to check my carriage, but do they have the guts to do so? If nothing was found here, I wonder if the prime minister could bear the name of disrespecting the royal family?¡± At this point of time, Gu MingYue¡¯s original demeanor had fully reced Lu ShuYan¡¯s, her expression hardened and her voice was firm. And as expected, their carriage was quickly allowed free ess to leave as soon as her maids ryed her words to the guards. Meanwhile, as if her remaining strength was drained fully from the act of courage, her body went limp and her legs gave way under her. But before she could fall to the ground, a pair of firm hands reached out and pulled her into a hug. ¡°You are a princess consort? Who is your husband?¡± Liu Yi lifted up her chin to take a clearer look, in fact, he had vaguely guessed who she was, but his voice carried an obvious hint of eagerness. He knew not why he would feel such feelings for a woman he just met, perhaps it was because of her striking beauty, perhaps it was the way she had tried her best to stay calm in such a stressful situation, or perhaps it was because of her kindhearted nature. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were half-closed as her long eyshes trembled at their closeness, she could clearly smell the minty scent from his body, ¡°My husband is Qin Wang.¡± Her cherry lips moved as she whispered softly. Her eyes were lowered as she answered his question, henceforth missing the gleam within Liu Yi¡¯s eyes. And as if something funny had crossed his mind, he chuckled deeply before continuing, ¡°So, you¡¯re the rumored bride of that sickly man. To think that such a beauty like you are wasted on the likes of him.¡± He rasped deeply as he trailed his fingers across the smooth silky skin around her neck. ¡°S¡­so what? Even though he is ill, he is gentle and considerate to me. We are very much in love.¡± Gu MingYue retorted his words anxiously as she struggled against his grasp. Her stuttered rebuttal sent him into a happy smile. ¡°Of course. This one wished for the wellbeing of your married life.¡± He whispered softly into her ears, before striking her sleeping acupuncture point, and as she fell into slumber, she could vaguely hear his words before she lost conscious entirely, ¡°I will remember this, and I will repay you in the future.¡± Trantor¡¯s Notes: Fateful meeting of the cannon fodder and the male protagonist! Please enjoy~! Chapter 4: My Sickly Hubby (3) Extreme elegance, yet unspeakably seducing. He had spent the past three nights sleeping on top of her roof. For three nights in a row, he could not help but think of the way her delicate eyebrow creased at his cheekiness and the nectar is her voice. After that, he would always find himself on top of her roof when he came back to his senses¡­ Due to her system¡¯s target alert, Gu MingYue knew for certain that her target had been peeking in on her for many days, which was why as soon as he arrived each night, she would start on her nightly skin-care procedure. After that, she took extra care to make sure that her movements were smooth and graceful, as she applied body lotion to her entire body, before moving towards her bed slowly, as she untied the ribbons around her waist. Without the support of the ribbons, her almost see-through silk nightdress loosened instantly, before fluttering to the ground and leaving her in only inner-wear. Her body was almost like a fine piece of jade under the moonlight, moderately thin with skin as pale as snow. wless. He gulped. And as if chilled by the night air, her body shivered slightly from the cold, causing the tip of her twin bunnies to perk up against her silk innerwear. As soon as Liu Yi, who was lost in his own fantasy, saw this lewd scene, his body temperature rose sharply and he could feel a uncontroble burning sensation within his abdomen. At the same time, as she neared the bed, Gu MingYue ¡®identally¡¯ tripped over her own feet, causing her to crash face-down towards the bed in a funny and ridiculous posture. She shut her eyes nervously together as she braced for the impact, and knowing that her uncoordinated posture looked weird, she could not be sure that Liu Yi would attempt to save her from falling. All she could do was to gamble upon his male instincts. She heard only but a soft chuckle from above her, before huge warm hands pulled her into his arms, her eyes widened in shock at the sudden intruder in her room, but before she could nce up at the stranger, her eyes were instantly blindfolded by a white piece of ribbon. ¡°What a seductive littledy, dressing up like this in the middle of the night, are you waiting for your sickly husband?¡± Liu Yi breathed warm air into her ear, leaving behind an odd sensation throughout her body and causing her to struggle against his grasp ufortably. The intruder was obviously a young man, as his voice was deep and pleasing to the ear. Gu MingYue¡¯s cherry-pink lips were slightly agape, almost as if she were going to call the guards, but she was quickly silenced by another pair of mint-vored lips. ¡°Mmph!?¡± She cried out in surprise, but the intruder held her head steadily with both hands, unwilling to release her as he sucked against her puffy lips before tasting and teasing the inside of her tiny mouth thoroughly with his eager tongue. Gu MingYue¡¯s cheeks were scarlet with rage and shame, as she tried to free herself from his grasp without avail. Her struggle was but a slight ignorable annoyance to him, after all. After what felt like forever, he finally released her from his hold, though he kept an arm around her waist to steady her now jelly-like legs. The ribbon that was tied around Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes was slightly soaked with tears, while the tip of her nose was red from her silent sobbing. Though Liu Yi released her lips, he would not give up the chance to taste more of her. He made his way down her neck slowly and surely, causing a moan to unintentionally escape. Her escaped moan was nothing but an encouragement for him, as he began to taste her much more aggressively than before, desperately urging her to bestow upon him her mesmerizing voice. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was in an utter shock, to think that she, a married woman, would even feel pleasure upon the hands of some stranger! And she felt nothing but despair at the sudden realization. If anyone else sees her like this, not only would she bebeled a slut, she would also bring shame to her husband¡¯s family! Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Gu MingYue stuck out her tongue quickly, intending to end her own life rather than to take this abuse, only to bite down onto two strong fingers instead. ¡°Prettydy, you have a rather fierce temperament, but if you reallymitted suicide here, where else can I find such a fine and beautiful woman, hm?¡± His words were light and stern, but she could vaguely hear a tint of fear within his voice. What use is there in living if her body was to be tainted by a stranger? Gu MingYue stayed silent, and instead, bit down even harder onto his two fingers while tears streamed down her cheeks, almost as if she intended to bite off this intruder¡¯s fingers. Perhaps it was how the weak but stubborn beauty in his arms tried so hard to keep herself untainted, that it gave Liu Yi a great sense of satisfaction, so much so to the point that he decided to remove her blindfolds before tucking her messy hair behind her ears. Gu MingYue red at the intruder with tears within her eyes, only to stare at the man in surprise, wasn¡¯t this the man that intruded her carriage the other day!? Her delicate brows furrowed in regret at her actions from that fateful day, to think that her kind actions would brought such a disaster upon herself¡­ ¡°Ah, look at you, so pitiful and small¡­ You¡¯re making it even harder for me to bear.¡± Liu Yi sighed, but his words only seemed to anger her even further, to the point that she gave her everything to push him away, at the cost of her crashing towards the edge of the bed. Thankfully, Liu Yi reacted swiftly enough to her actions that he grabbed her on time, causing both of them to crash towards the bed together. ¡°Sigh¡­ Do you not recognize me? I am your husband.¡± He said gently and softly, almost as if he regretted teasing her so much. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your lies. My husband is sick and he is currently resting in his room, there¡¯s no way someone with your martial skills could be him!¡± The beauty stared at him contemptuously with her bright eyes, obviously not believing a word he had just said. The man sighed in response as he reached towards his belt to grab hold of a pouch, before passing it to Gu MingYue, and upon noticing the pouch, all she could do was gasp in shock. It was the exact pouch that she had hand-sewed days before, the one that she had her handmaiden personally deliver to her recovering husband. ¡°Y¡­You¡­¡± Gu MingYue stuttered in shock as she stared at the intruder, this pervert is her husband!? Not only was he not born sickly, but a strong man with exceptional martial prowess?! Unable to determine if this was merely a dream or reality, she had to pinch herself twice to make sure that she was indeed not dreaming. Liu Yi stared at her, amused with her adorable reactions, ¡°Thanks to my wife¡¯s sincere prayers, I¡¯ve finally recovered from my sickness. Besides still feeling a little weak in the body, I¡¯m basically as healthy as a normal man now.¡± Gu MingYue was anything but an idiot, as she instantly understood her husband¡¯s words. But her face dimmed immediately after it hit her that there was no news that her husband was ¡°healed¡±, showing how little the servants in this pce valued her. Liu Yi felt an unbearable tug within his chest as he nced at her dimmed expressions, ¡°Do not be saddened, my wife, it¡¯s all my fault. I have my reasons to be ¡®ill¡¯, but it wasn¡¯t my intention to keep it from you. I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes.¡± He said in a low voice as he caressed her smooth cheeks. It seems that it¡¯s time to teach the servants in his pce their ce, even though he had been ¡®ill¡¯ and had not been able toplete their first night together, the servants were still at fault for their negligence. ¡°By the way, since your husband is fully recovered, why don¡¯t we make up for our first night together right away¡­¡± Liu Yi continued softly as he tugged onto the straps on her innerwear, instantly revealing her twin bunnies and the red plum-like buds, which were standing upright due to the midnight chills. Gu MingYue responded to his actions shyly, before lifting up both of her hands to cover them up, but her actions were quickly halted as he caught her wrists and locked them above her head with one hand, while his other hand proceeded to remove her remaining panties quickly. Before long, both man and woman were already fully naked. Liu Yi, who could no longer hold himself back at the sight of such lustrous beauty, instantly buried his face within her weing chest, before twisting his face to one side to suckle and bite down on her hardened pink-ish bud teasingly, while pinching the bud on the other side aggressively. Hearing her uncontrolled breathings and the cat-like moans seemed to encourage him further, as his fingers trailed through the soft skin on her stomach teasingly, slowly moving down towards her most secretive parts surely and steadily. Trantor¡¯s Notes: ML is a peeking tom dafuq (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã)¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß Please enjoy~! Chapter 5: My Sickly Hubby (4) As if sensing Liu Yi¡¯s intentions, Gu MingYue hurriedly mmed her thighs tightly together, but they were quickly forced apart by strong hands, and before she could react, he locked one of his legs between hers. Right after that, Liu Yi grasped ahold of her right leg before pressing it against her chest,pletely exposing her most secretive parts in in sight. It was extremely beautiful and full, and unlike the petal-like image Liu Yi once saw on a pictured book, hers was like a smooth pinkish nutmeg with a very thin slit in the middle. Her face was flushed scarlet at his burning stare, ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look¡­¡± She sobbed as she twisted her body with her eyes closed, as if intending to escape from his deadly grip, but there was no way he would allow her to leave now. Quickly holding her in ce, Liu Yi turned his gaze back onto her delicate parts, inspecting it thoroughly before tugging both of her legs free and pressing both thighs near her slender waist against the bed. He reached out a curious hand towards her, touching her parts ever so softly before fiddling around with her pink aroused bud, causing her moans to escape her supple lips uncontrobly. And before long, his entire hand was stained with her dripping nectar. Nodding in satisfaction at her too-sensitive responses, he proceeded to pick at her two un-bloomed petals, but though they were hidden and wrapped nicely around her virgin parts, they were extremely soaked and slippery. Feeling that it was time to explore deeper into this gold mine, he entered her with a single finger, before digging around her uneven walls curiously while not forgetting to continue rubbing her hardened bud with his thumb. And before long, the bedding under her was soaked entirely with her overflowing nectar. Though her body was a virgin, Gu MingYue herself was not, and Liu Yi¡¯s constant teasing was almost enough to make her lose her mind, causing her to twist her waist impatiently as if offering him a silent invitation. ¡°Hm? Does my little one wants it already?¡± Liu Yi nced at the impatient beauty underneath him, before reaching down to take off his pants, finally revealing his thickness. His huge and domineering shaft was already rock-solid, and a half-translucent liquid escaped from the mushroom-like tip. After that, he reached out his nectar-filled hand towards her face, ¡°Open your eyes!¡± He said in amanding tone. Gu MingYue opened her eyes shakily, her face flushing into a deeper shade of red as soon as she saw his soaked hand, only to gape in shock as he caressed her lips with the same hand. His gaze deepened dangerously at her reaction, and he forced his nectar-covered fingers into her mouth and stirred it around slightly, before bringing his hand up towards his tall nose. After deeply inhaling the wonderful scent he gathered, he proceeded to lick his fingers slowly, as if savoring her delicious taste. Gu MingYue felt a sharp jolt running down her spine as she watched his movements, instantly filling her with lust and desire. Finally, when he was done, Liu Yi released her previously captured wrists, before kneeling down right above her face as if showing off the beastly shaft he was so proud of. The burning monster was surrounded by bulging blue and purple veins, but though she was already a woman in her past life, this was the first time she had seen a man¡¯s genitals at such a close distance. She was truly embarrassed and ashamed at this point. ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡± He poked her flushed cheek with the tip of his shaft, not moving an inch until she replies. ¡°Y¡­yes¡­¡± With her face as red as a plum, she nodded slightly and replied in an extremely soft whisper, not knowing that her shyness had sent another hot wave down his abdomen. This was it, there¡¯s no bearing it any longer. He backed away from her face and returned to the space between her legs. He scooped out a whole handful of nectar andthered it around his burning shaft, before aiming it against her dripping parts and thrusting it deep within her in one push. Gu MingYue cried out in tears as the splitting pain of having her cherries popped spread throughout her body from her abdomen. She instinctively tried to push him away, hoping that the tormenting object that had intruded her body would leave, but her efforts were to no avail. Thankfully, knowing that she was suffering a lot from her first time, Liu Yu held entirely still, allowing her as much time as she needed to get used to him. But it was extremely difficult for him. Being a virgin, she was already extremely tight, but the pain was causing her warm and bumpy walls to tighten even more around his shaft, and it almost took every inch of his willpower to keep himself in check. He reached out both hands and began caressing each and every part of her, hoping that it will help with the pain, before moving a little as he kept a watchful gaze on his little wife¡¯s expressions. Her scrunched-up face soon rxed as her body got used to him, and before long, he could feel the flood gathering within her walls as he gradually increased his speed and strength. Gu MingYue¡¯s moans soon echoed through the entire room, while her legs arched from the pleasure as his untiring tender meat moved in and out of her with no restrain. Before long, aside from the sound of the impact of their naked bodies, the only sound other than her cries of moans was the slushing sound of her overflowing nectar. ¡°T¡­Too fast¡­ Ah! Ah! S¡­Stop¡­ Ah! En~¡± Her voice was soft and melodic as she frowned while her half-closed eyes were shone with uncontroble tears. Her pouty cherry lips were slightly agape, but his unending thrusts were making it hard to speak. She nced at him with her shining bright tear-stained eyes, begging for him to allow her some rest, but how could a man be obedient at such a crucial moment? Furthermore, even though her words said no, her legs were wrapped tightly around his strong waist as if leaving him with no choice but to continue with his conquest. ¡°Insincere little thing~¡± Liu Yi chuckled softly as he raised her right leg towards her chest, before reaching his other hand behind the back of her head and raising it up, allowing her to watch their connected parts clearly. ¡°Take a good look at how it¡¯s going in and out of you.¡± He said meanly, making her already flushed face turn even more scarlet before he suddenly increased his speed without another word. At this angle, he could clearly see how her soaked petals moved as he thrust. He entered and exited her quickly, easily stirring up theirbined nectar into white foam, it was extremely stimting to watch. Meanwhile, he wasn¡¯t the only one watching, as Gu MingYue, too, was forced to watch this lewd performance. She could feel her body¡¯s sensitivity rising as she watched on, this was nothing like what she had felt when she watched the little white lotus did it. All she felt at that time was disgust, but now, she felt as if she was floating on clouds. Her inner walls contracted suddenly, causing Liu Yi to gasp in wonder, before reaching out both hands to squeeze her full and round buttocks as he brought himself deeper and deeper within her. ¡°N¡­No more¡­ Ah~ I¡­It¡¯s too deep¡­ En~ S¡­Slower¡­ Ah! Ah! Mmph!¡± Her puckered lips were slightly agape, and her melodious moans were already somewhat hoarse. Liu Yi leaned down and stamped his lips over hers, silencing her moans before slowly taking a taste of the insides of her mouth. His actions below did not stop, and as his burning hardness moved within her bottom lips, his tongue, too, moved around within her mouth, as if mimicking and matching the movements of his ferocity. Soon, the rising heat building within Gu MingYue¡¯s body reached its peak, and with a sharp scream, she felt as if something exploded within her mind as the burning wave crashed throughout her entire body. Her bumpy walls convulsed violently as her burning nectar sshed out from her like a broken tap, before crashing against the tip of his beast. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± He gasped eagerly, and with a low growl, he thrust himself deep within her sensitive walls and released a huge amount of fresh and sticky straight into her womb. Gu MingYue, who was still in a daze from her previous exploding orgasm, cried out once again, as his burning seeds scalded her walls, causing yet another wave to crashed throughout her! Her entire mind was nk once again, and she was panting like a fish stuck onnd, as if gasping for air. After his ejaction, Liu Yu did not remove himself instantly from her warmth, instead, he leaned over and kissed her forehead tendering, before leaving behind trails of kisses around her tear-stained eyes and her reddened nose, and finally reaching her swollen lips. He loved her before, and even more so now after ravaging her thoroughly, ¡°You¡¯re finally mine~¡± He called out softly to her in a heartfelt voice. Meanwhile, after this entire session of bonding, there was not even a trace of strength left in Gu MingYue¡¯s body that when Liu Yu finally pulled out his semi-softened shaft, her limp legs were still in an opened posture, but surprisingly, right under his surprised stare, her slightly agape cum-filled lips retracted back to its original form, as if not allowing any of his seeds to escape her body. Liu Yi was lost in words, but as his gazended on her body, which was now full with his kiss marks and her still-convulsing lower lips, he felt as though the blood within his entire body was once again alive, causing his semi-softened shaft to raise up in dominance once again. ¡°Y¡­You¡­ H¡­How¡­?¡± Gu MingYue gaped at him in horror as he pounced on her once more, and before she could react, she felt him flipping her around, causing her face to lean against the mattress while he lifted her buttocks high up into the air. And without another word, he spread her legs apart and slid himself into her uneven walls once again, ramming her deeply and quickly with no end. She did not know how many times they did it that night, as she had screamed so much to the point that her throat was hoarse and sore, and her legs were limp and shaking. Never had she went through anything like this in her entire life, it¡¯s really tiring¡­ As she lost consciousness, she could vaguely hear the static voice of her system in her mind. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions on having sex with the target! Keep up the good work! ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Eh?¡± She murmured in confusion before falling into a deep slumber. Trantor¡¯s Notes: Mmmmmm THAT WAS JUICY ??? I bet this was better than anything she ever felt with her husband in her original world, and I¡¯m really d that she¡¯s given this chance to explore the world (sexily). Huehuehue~ On a side note, feel free to join my discord channel, I¡¯ll usually announce when I post updates here, just make sure to select your roles (????) Please enjoy~! Chapter 6: My Sickly Hubby (5) ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah! N¡­No more¡­ I¡­I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ So deep¡­¡± The woman leaned against the man¡¯s arms, her milky white body bruised with faded and new love marks, while her long silky ck hair spread out on the surface of the water within the bathtub. Her round and enormous left bun was chomped on within the man¡¯s greedy lips while his tongue twirled and licked her aroused and solid bean with fluid movements. Her long and pale legs were straddled at the sides of his body, while her swollen bottom lips wrapped tightly around his burning shaft wantonly. The man¡¯s huge and steady hands would asionally travel up and down her tender body, gripping her round buttocks from time to time, but more oftenly, he would forcefully buckle her too-slender waist as their body swayed back and forth, piercing and grinding her vigorously. If one was to separate them and take a look at their intimate parts, they would surely notice that her delicate petals were already swollen and red. ¡°L¡­Lord¡­ Please have mercy on this wife¡­ I¡­I can¡¯t¡­ Ah~ Ah!¡± Her hoarse voice was shaking as she begged for his mercy, but her melodic voice did nothing more but fuel the burning itch within his heart. Liu Yi felt as if he could never get enough of his little angel. Ever since that night, he wished that he could bury himself within her warm and tight walls 24/7, but unfortunately for him, since he had ¡®recovered¡¯, he had to deal with plenty of business affairs on the weekdays¡­ Which was why he would always rush to her room for a visit whenever he had some free time. Liu Yi returned home slightly earlier today, and as soon as he arrived, he had rushed into her room and pressed her against a soft couch, before stripping her bare and, with a low growl, entered her already dripping petals hungrily. With a slushy pop, his burning shaft pierced through her tight walls and reached her deepest in just one thrust. Her slightly miserable cry sent him blood boiling even further and causing the beast within her to swell into an even bigger size. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he started ramming her with all his might, and in no time, every single servant that were working around the yard could hear the constant noise of a bare body mming into another. Pap pap pap¡­ Gu MingYue nced at her husband pleadingly with her reddened eyes after his ejaction, the water in the tub was already cooled, and strands of her wet dripping hair were sticking against her cheeks and chest like a pear blossom tree under the spring rain. So mesmerizingly charming. But it finally urred to him that his little wife has had her cherries popped mere days ago, no wonder it seemed as if she wasn¡¯t able to take it anymore. ¡°Baby girl, who am I?¡± He cooed softly, pretending not to know as he pressed himself deeper within her, instantly stretching the opening of her almost transparent bottom lips. Gu MingYue whimpered at his threatening actions, she felt as if she was going to burst. She knew that she must do something quickly to make him cum, otherwise she might faint any time soon. ¡°Hubby~¡± Her voice was tactfully sultry, so sweet like icing on cupcakes. ¡°Does my dick suit my little wife¡¯s taste?¡± He asked in a low voice, while continuing with his constant and powerful thrusts. ¡°Y¡­Yes, yes! I love it¡­¡± She replied hurriedly, she did not dare say no, as he would most definitely try even harder to satisfy her. He nodded in satisfaction at her words before standing up from the water tub so suddenly that her lower body was suspended above the water. Feeling like she was going to fall anytime soon, she quickly wrapped her legs firmly around his waist in panic. Incidentally, her fear and nervousness caused her walls to contract tightly. Liu Yi gasped in surprise, before letting out a low snarl and elerated the speed of his thrusts. Before long, her half-translucent nectar had turned into a foamy substance due to the constant impact, easily covering all over their genitals. ¡°Ahh~ Ahhh! H¡­hubby!¡± Her screams echoed through the room as his burning seeds filled her belly greedily, easily bringing her to another exploding orgasm. At this point, Gu MingYue was so tired that she could not even lift her eyelids. After being held up and wiped dry, she fell asleep instantly in his arms. It had been mere days since they shared their first night together, and as a man in his prime, every time he visited her, he would make sure they did it at least three or four times, stopping only when she begs for mercy. Liu Yi nced at his sleeping wife¡¯s face affectionately, feeling nothing but satisfaction no matter how much he stared at her. Landing a soft kiss on the forehead between her brows, he hugged her lovingly as he fell asleep steadily next to her. Not to mention another affectionate morning exercise the next morning¡­ Ever since Liu Yi recovered from his long-time illness, there had been rumors around the capital about how the sincerity of his wife moved the Buddha so much that he was healed. Even the Queen Dowager, who had always been worried for her grandson¡¯s health, heard about this rumor. She hurriedly sent an entire group of imperial doctors to check up on his body to validate the news. The Queen Dowager was overjoyed when the news proved to be legit, instantly celebrating it by showering both of them with rare gifts. As for Liu Yi¡¯s mother, the current Princess Consort Qin, knowing that the two of them had finally consummated, she had begun seeing Gu MingYue in a higher light. And after confirming that she was indeed a promising and smart youngdy who was fit to be part of their family, she began treating her almost like a real daughter. The change in tides caused Gu MingYue¡¯s status within the pce to rise significantly, but not only did she not show an ounce of arrogance or pride, she had also made sure to attend the daily greetings of Princess Consort Qin. Gu MingYue would attend to her mother-inw carefully, speaking pleasant words when they chatted and never deliberately showing off her knowledge and skills. Princess Consort Qin, who once thought that only a legitimate daughter of a duke can be worthy of her son, quickly changed her mind when she realized that Gu MingYue was much more talented and extraordinary. Gu MingYue¡¯s manners were top-notched and even after trying her best to find fault with her daughter-inw, she could not help but admit that her daughter-inw was, in fact, perfect. All of these, together with Gu MingYue¡¯s daily dedication, soon caused Princess Consort Qin to treat her sincerely. Gu MingYue knew that this was not enough, as this body¡¯s elder sister was an equally talented woman well-known within the capital. And ever since her sister was of age, there was not a single moment where shecked suitors. As for herself, before she got married, she was merely an illegitimate daughter, and all she had was her beauty. Even though Liu Yi was affectionate towards her now, she knew that such love wasrgely due to her charming face and her skills in behaving coquettishly. His interests in her might be because all of these were new to him, and as soon as he got used to it, he would get tired of her. She knew this to be true due to the fact that not once did he reveal that his previous ¡®illness¡¯ was all an act, and that he was actually working for the Crown Prince. She needed toplete her task securely, and the only way to reach her goals was to make him fall in love with herpletely¡­ Since then, Gu MingYue begged to be allowed into Liu Yi¡¯s study room, and whenever he faced a problem, she would seemingly help him figure it out in a few sentences innocently. And in her spare time, she would asionally recite and record down meaningful poems, or paint portraits of her focusing husband. Her brushstrokes were powerful and exquisite, while her characters were vigorous and expressive, surprising even Liu Yi. This is because one¡¯s characters in words define one¡¯s character in person, and her brushwork seemed nothing like her soft and tender self. Of course, her skills were all practiced and fine-tuned to the brim when she was still Princess YuHua, but there was no way he could¡¯ve known. He even convinced himself that his wife must¡¯ve been hiding her talents all this time to avoid harm, this had caused Liu Yi to treasure her even more. Surprisingly, Gu MingYue realized that she had somehow acquired her body¡¯s innate skill of needlework and embroidery. This was because, as Princess YuHua, there was never a need for her to attend to such trivial matters, all she needed to do was handle the household finances wholeheartedly.1 Meanwhile, as an illegitimate daughter, Lu ShuYan had never been treated as a real miss since childhood, and she was not raised to be as talented and knowledgeable as her elder sister, which was why she had worked hard on the only thing she was allowed to do, embroidery. After realizing this, Gu MingYue had instantly jumped on the opportunity to sew. She would always surprise him with new clothes and socks, sometimes even embroidered purses that she personally sewed. Liu Yi slowly realized that his wife was extremely considerate and attentive to him, and as time passes, the love and respect he had for her increased significantly. Gu MingYue worked hard to take care of everything that involves Liu Yi personally, always striving for perfection. As for their nightly activities, she would make sure not to blindly obey in bed, asionally disturbing him with her petty temperament. Therefore, their months-long marriage was still filled with the honey-like sweetness of newlyweds. Liu Yi had recently realized that he was more and more inseparable from his sweet wife, but this was not an issue to him. Not only was she beautiful and attractive, but she was also full of talent. He felt as if he had hit jackpot, and he treated her like a precious jewel. One night, as Gu MingYue was resting against his chest, he suddenly mentioned theing Mid-Autumn Festival. ¡°Come to think of it, you haven¡¯t met your rtives in months, right?¡± He asked softly, twirling a strand of her hair around his long finger. ¡°Mmhmm~¡± She red beautifully at him before pouting her puckered lips seductively. Liu Yi was quickly reminded about that time when he was still ¡®ill¡¯ and how he had merely delivered a few carts of gifts to her room to bring home. He vaguely recalled that Gu MingYue had not returned home, probably because she was afraid of being orchestrated for returning alone2. Liu Yi felt distressed and cursed himself for his thoughtlessness, before instantly promising her that he would visit her parents during the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. But in truth, she not care about Lu ShuYan¡¯s family, who had never treated her well due to her lowly origins3. In her heart, the only concern she had was that the two protagonists would inevitably meet each other. This arc will be ending soon though, I legit can¡¯t wait for Arc 6 *cries* Can¡¯t believe I have to go through FIVE arcs to share my favorite arc in this title OMFGGG. As usual, please enjoy and feel free toment your thoughts on this chapter~ Chapter 7: My Sickly Hubby (6) The night sky was clear, while the full moon hung high and shone down brightly upon the festival. The Mid-Autumn Festival banquet was just about to begin. Gu MingYue had attended many simr banquets in her original life, hence she was clear of the rules and etiquette of a nobledy. Although she¡¯s now in a different world, the rules were still simr in all areas. She was dressed up in the court dress of an imperial concubine, magnificent and proper, as she stood next to her husband, greeting the Emperor and Empress respectfully with not a speck of nervousness or shyness on her face. The other nobles had been watching her closely, wanting to see how a filthy illegitimate daughter would shame herself in this situation, but they were all left with disappointments after seeing her poised behavior. ¡®Even the clouds and flowers dull before your beauty¡­¡¯1 This poem came to the mind of every single person who nced at her. Some young aristocrats had to look away instantly after a glimpse, for fear of being aroused by extravagant thoughts that they should never have had. Such beauty, such charms. In fact, it seemed like only the royal family can be worthy of her. Meanwhile, Liu Yi was feeling extremely ufortable with the staresing from all directions, in fact, he wished that he could gouge out the eyes of all the men who nced at Gu MingYue, but at the same time, he also felt great satisfaction, because such a gem belonged to him and him alone. Hiding his thoughts carefully, he embraced her slender waist lovingly with one hand and graciously served food on her te with the other hand. In a blink of an eye, her te was now piled up with a mountain of food. There was no way she could finish it all¡­ She thought as she turned to him with a sharp re. Unfortunately, not only does the re of a striking beauty not make the person look obnoxious, it actually added a sprinkle of vivid voring to her previous gentle smile, making her look much more delicate and cheeky. Liu Yi was instantly stunned by her expressions, and it was thanks to his overwhelming willpower that he did not bring her home instantly to calm his urges. It was a known fact that the Qin couple was very much in love and affectionate with each other, but nothingpares to seeing it in person. It was obvious that Prince Qin treats his wife as a gem as treasured her plenty. Every single woman at the scene was envious and jealous of her, wishing that they could take her ce. The Queen Dowager nced at the two lovers with a smile on her face. Though Gu MingYue was not of high birth, her temperament was elegant and dignified, while her appearance was alluring. There was not a speck of cowardice in her eyes, and she was able to keep her expressions neutral under the eyes of the crowd. She was clearly suited for royal life. The Queen Dowager¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction after taking a close look at Gu MingYue, before praising her in front of the crowd and bestowing her with countless gold and jewels. All of these entered the eyes of Lu WanQing, who was seated next to her mother near the Qin couple. She could clearly see the love and affection Prince Qin had for her illegitimate sister, and the satisfaction within the Queen Dowager¡¯s eyes. But instead of feeling happy for her sister, all she felt was bitterness in her heart. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her long nails pierced into the flesh of her palms. It was painful, but nothing couldpare to the envious pain she felt in her heart. Originally, it had not bothered her at all that her illegitimate sister had married a prince. He was seriously ill after all, and it was the only reason why someone with her status was allowed to be married into a prince¡¯s family. In fact, even when Prince Qin passed away from his illness, her life there would not be too harsh, though it wouldn¡¯t be good either. But who would¡¯ve known that Prince Qin would recover so suddenly! And after seeing him with her own eyes, she could not have imagined that a person who had been sick for more than a decade would actually look so charismatic and handsome!? And even more so, how could her cowardice sister, who would shrink away from anyone, be so morous and charming in such a short time!? She could not believe her eyes. She hated how affectionate the two are towards each other, as it was too horridly dazzling. Plus all of Prince Qin¡¯s love would¡¯ve been hers if only her father did not look down on the prince when he was ill. As the eldest legitimate daughter of the family, she would¡¯ve been the one marrying Prince Qin, and at this time, she would¡¯ve been the one sitting next to him and enjoying his love and praises¡­ Which was why when she saw Liu Yi walking away from the banquet, she, too, quickly found an excuse to leave. Gu MingYue, on the other hand, had been observing Lu WanQing the entire time, and had not missed her changing expressions. To think that the rumored poised and talented woman in the capital would feel such envy that it was unconceble, to the point that she would trail her brother-inw. Gu MingYue knew that this was the moment of truth of her weeks of hard work, and she did not wish to miss it¡­ Liu Yi had walked away from the banquet momentarily as his mind was a little dizzy from the alcohol. He did not want to be aughing stock of the banquet, hence he had stepped away to sober himself up. He walked down a path that led to the imperial garden. The flowers on both sides of the roads were in full bloom, and under the silver moonlight, the entire garden looked majestic. The night air was slightly breezy, and the scent of flowers was very effective in clearing his mind from the drunken haze. He took a deep breath, feeling much more refreshed than before, and prepared to return to the banquet. That was when he saw a nobledy walking towards him. Thedy had a slender build, and the way she walked was somewhat intoxicating under the moonlight. The gentle breeze lifted her exquisite dress and wavy hair slightly, while the ornaments she wore jingled as she walked. The flowers around her dimmed inparison. As she neared, Liu Yi finally saw her face clearly. She had beautiful eyes, and though her features were not exquisite, there was a sense of elegance and refinement that not even the surrounding scenery couldpare to her. She came to a halt ten feet away from him. Liu Yi¡¯s heart was instantly drawn to thisdy uncontrobly as she nced at him with her huge teary eyes, as if he was the only man in her eyes. He felt a tug in his heart as he reached out towards her face, wanting to stroke her beautiful jade cheeks just to see if they were as soft and smooth as he imagined. Just when his fingers were about to touch Lu WanQing¡¯s cheeks, his expression suddenly froze. Thedy¡¯s face was full of anticipation as she nced up at him shyly, but upon seeing his hesitation, her eyes shed with a trace of puzzlement, obviously wondering why his actions stopped suddenly. ¡°You¡­ Which family are you from? It¡¯s not appropriate for us, a man and a woman, to be alone in a garden at night. You should return to the banquet soon, miss!¡± Liu Yi said ndly as he walked past her. His brows furrowed deeply together as he noticed the inexplicable feeling of wanting to get close to this woman, what¡¯s more, it was obvious that she came here prepared. To think that he almost fell for her tricks! But before he could leave, his sleeves were caught by a small pair of hands. His frown deepened as he whirled around to face her, ¡°Miss, why are you pulling onto my shirt?¡± His voice was calm but extremely cold that it was hard to believe that this man was almost seduced just seconds ago. ¡°Why?¡± Lu WanQing asked in a small and pitiful voice. Was she not beautiful or attractive enough? She¡¯s very well-known in the capital for being a talented and beautiful woman! Plus did he not almost fall for her just now? Why did he suddenly retreat as if she was a pest? ¡°Please have some self-respect, miss.¡± He answered coldly, flicking his sleeves to remove her grasp on him quickly before walking away, leaving Lu WanQing alone in distress. In fact, all Liu Yi could think of right now was to return to the banquet instantly. He was deeply afraid that, without him by her side, Gu MingYue would be coveted by the many noblemen at the banquet. Although they would not dare to do it in real life, they must¡¯ve been thinking dirty thoughts secretly! It was undeniable that he almost fell for the nobledy at the imperial garden just now, and for a split second, he even thought of taking her as a concubine¡­ These thoughts were extremely inexplicable, as she was not half as perfect as Gu MingYue, and more importantly, he had not seen her before, nor did he knew about her at all. It was extremely weird. Fortunately for him, Gu MingYue¡¯s tearful face suddenly appeared in his mind at the most crucial moment, and he woke up instantly. There was no way he could¡¯ve known that the sudden attraction he had for Lu WanQing was due to her heroine¡¯s halo2. Liu Yi was extremely mad at himself, if he hadn¡¯t stopped himself in time and did something to that woman, he would¡¯ve broken Gu MingYue¡¯s heart! No woman in the world would be willing to share her husband with another person, especially when she was talented and beautiful both physically and mentally. And Liu Yi knew that even if she would never express it, she would definitely be upset if another woman was to enter his household. All was good, though. He was not greedy nor was he a perverted person. One wife was enough for him, plus it will save him from the irritating and noisy troubles of women fighting for favor in the future. As soon as he reached the entrance of the imperial garden, he noticed Gu MingYue standing alone at the entrance of the corridor while staring at him with a gentle smile on her face. Her bright eyes seemed to gather the bright stars in the night sky, while she swept her silky hair unintentionally as the midnight breeze blew past. This scene was deeply imprinted within Liu Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Finally willing toe back?¡± She asked nonchntly, her tone was light with not a speck of me. Liu Yi¡¯s heart jumped sharply at her words. He was extremely grateful that he hadn¡¯t done anything, otherwise, Gu MingYue would¡¯ve seen it all! ¡°I¡­¡± He started, not knowing how to exin himself. Gu MingYue walked over to him and held his huge and strong hand within her own, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, we¡¯ve been away for a while.¡± Liu Yi was not sure whether he should be sad or happy seeing that she had not spoken more about the incident. He stared at her the entire way back, her figure so slenderly small that it somewhat distressed him. ¡°What would you do if I ever had another woman?¡± He finally asked. ¡°I would shave my hair and be a nun, and I will never see you again until the end of time.¡± Gu MingYue said softly as tears filled her eyes, but her voice was firm. ¡°My wife¡­¡± Liu Yi hugged her tightly, the feeling of not being treasured by her disappeared instantly from his heart, ¡°I will only ever have you in my life, I want you and you only.¡± ¡°Y¡­You, you¡¯re just saying it¡­¡± Gu MingYue sobbed, obviously not believing a word he said. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Gu MingYue whirled her head to the other side, refusing to look at him. Liu Yi was very anxious, it was a rare thing for him to confess his true feelings, to think that she would not believe his sincerity! ¡°What can I do to make you believe me?¡± He asked softly, his voice full of helplessness. ¡°I will believe it if you swear on it.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice came out as a whisper. ¡°I, Liu Yi, swear that I will love and respect Lu ShuYan, and will only have her as my wife for the rest of my life. May my eyes rot and left with no descendants if I ever touch another woman.¡± Gu MingYue stared nkly at the man in front of her while as tears streamed down her cheeks, his eyes filled with such sincerity as his firm words echoed through her ears. She could not believe that he had actually sworn on such a heavy oath. Liu Yi was in a good mood as he enjoyed the shocked expression on her face. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± He hugged her tightly beforending a kiss on the middle of her forehead. Gu MingYue nodded vigorously before burying her face into his solid andforting chest. The silver moonlight was extremely beautiful as it shone down on the couple, who quietly hugged each other as they enjoyed the warmth between them. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the novice mission. Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue¡¯s soul was drawn out of Lu ShuYan¡¯s body vigorously before it was sucked into the air by an invisible force. Her consciousness gradually blurred as she watched the two huggling each other tenderly underneath. Trantor¡¯s Notes: The first arc ends here! Off we go to the second arc yay ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ Lu WanQing is a horrible person, I hate her and I¡¯m d that her ending ended like this. What makes her think that the sister can be a scapegoat for marriage when the ML is sick, but when he recovers, she mes her sister for taking her ce??? Serves her right, ugh. As usual, please enjoy and feel free toment your thoughts on this chapter~ Chapter 8: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (1) When Gu MingYue next regained consciousness, she realized that she was being led to meet a tall and handsome man. She had justpleted a mission, and was given no time to settle her emotions, causing her to look somewhat confused and unsure of her surroundings. But before she could do anything, a static voice sounded in her mind. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the newbie mission. Received: 50 skill points Received: 1000 reward points Received: New skill ¡®Background Download¡¯. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Immediately after that, she felt as if she was sucked into void space mentally. It felt to her like she had entered another person¡¯s memories, and the scenes shed past her eyes in the speed of light, but somehow she was able to them all clearly. In less than a minute, she had read through the youngdy¡¯s entire life, so short and depressing. Gu MingYue knew that the scenes she saw previously belonged to the original owner of her current body, and she determined that the shbacks were due to her newly acquired skill. It¡¯s convenient, as she no longer has to open up her status board and read the backstory word by word. The original owner of her body is called Re Lan, and she was a bed-warmer. In fact, she was gifted to the male protagonist by his stepmother. As for the definition of a bed-warmer, it refers to a youngdy who was carefully trained since young to make sure that their skills were refined and their faces were charming. These youngdies were sent to special training grounds, where they would be raised ording to a nobledy¡¯s standard. They were given pretty clothes and good food to make sure that they keep up their looks, while also trained in skills such as dancing, singing, drawing, etc¡­ And as soon as theye of age, thesedies would be sold off at a high price to rich nobles, where they¡¯ll end up being a ything. Those with worse luck ended up bing a family prostitute, where any guests or servants in the household can relieve themselves with. Re Lan was the most talented in her batch, her skin was wless, and her looks were well-defined. Her eyes were huge and bright, while her rosy lips puckered alluringly. Her slender figure looked soft and weak, easily seducing any man whoid their eyes on her. Gu MingYue scanned through the scenes in her mind once more. This world¡¯s protagonist is named Mu JinYu, he was the eldest legitimate son of a Duke and thete Duchess. After the death of his mother, the Duke married another woman, who soon became Mu JinYu¡¯s stepmother. Apparently, ording to the story plot, the stepmother was extremely ambitious, with the ultimate goal of turning her own son into the heir of the Dukedom. Which was why Re Lan was here today, she was to be a gift to Mu JinYu, as the stepmother hoped to numb and subdue him, hoping that he would disappoint the Duke greatly. But s, he was the main protagonist, so there was no way he would fall into her trap. Outwardly, he continued his track record of being a good-for-nothing womanizer, even using Re Lan to the full extend to fool his stepmother. But secretly, he would prepare and gather up men in support of him. Eventually, he managed to ovee and expose his stepmother¡¯s evil deeds, and sessfully marrying a princess from another country. He inherited the Dukedom soon after that. As for Re Lan, the beauty who was no longer of use to him, she was eventually sold into a whorehouse. She died from a gang rape. Though Re Lan was a gift from the stepmother, besides nightly activities, not once did she step out of her ce or harming another person. In fact, deep inside her heart, she saw Mu JinYu as her husband, and even when she was required to update the stepmother¡¯s men, not once had she told the truth. He should know that, but still, to think that he would treat his own woman like this! He had zero sympathies, his heart was probably made out of stone! Gu MingYue let out an unnoticeable sigh, before mentally readying herself to face her new target. Currently, Mu JinYu was seated graciously on the couch as he enjoyed his tea, and upon seeing the two handmaidens belonging to his stepmother, he slowly ced down the teacup before giving them a smile. Both handmaidens were taken aback by it. To think that such a man exists¡­ His smile was bright and dazzling, like the first ray of the sun that shines down on the ground when the clouds left. Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but admit that this ruthless man was indeed bestowed with unrivaled beauty. It was said that Mu JinYu inherited his biological mother¡¯s peerless beauty, who was said to be the number one beauty in the capital during her time. Many were captivated by his looks, especially thedies in the capital¡¯s brothels. Mu JinYu noticed her the instant she entered the room. To think that the poisonous old woman would be so generous as to spend such a huge fortune on him. After making sure that Mu JinYu knew that Gu MingYue was a bed warmer sent by the Duchess, the handmaidens started chatting casually with him, as if wanting to know what he had been up totely. And upon confirming that he had once against booked the hottestdy in the brothel, they left with obvious satisfaction stered on their faces. As for Gu MingYue, she had taken advantage of the limited free time she has, and quickly opening up her Status Board. She assigned all 50 skill points into Strength before checking out what she could buy. But upon knowing that she only had enough points to purchase a single item, after thinking it through thoroughly, she finally chose to buy something called ¡°Innate Wonders¡±1 That was because in the original plot, though Mu JinYu was disliked her because she was sent by his stepmother, he still used her to the fullest. Pressing her down whenever he had any free time! Gu MingYue knew that for sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if her body isn¡¯t strong enough. Before this, Gu MingYue had always thought that the phrase ¡°Seven Times a Night¡± was merely an exaggeration, but after watching through the plot scenes, she could not help but admit that Mu JinYu did have this ability! After preparing herself psychologically to endure any uing shock, she set her facial expressions into that of resentment and looked up at Mu JinYu. She sumbed herself into a low prostrate before him, ¡°This servant is willing to serve the young master no matter the means, all this servant wishes for is to continue living.¡± She said in resignation. Her sudden actions surprised him, and he wondered if this is an act that the poisonous old hag arranged in order to win his trust? But without waiting for the man in front of her to respond, she crawled over to his legs and hugged it pitifully, ¡°This servant does not dare to covet for things beyond a servant¡¯s reach. This servant is truly blessed to be given a chance to serve the young master, and since the madam had given this servant to the young master, this servant dare not deceive the young master at all¡­¡± She admitted sincerely, ¡°In fact, the madammanded this servant to seduce the young master and report any news back to her. This servant admires the young master a lot, and does not wish to do that¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice gradually softened as it neared the end, and her face was flushed scarlet. Mu JinYu watched her eloquent performance in satisfaction, beforeughing out loud while pping his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re a clever one, knowing when to switch over to the correct side.¡± Gu MingYue understood that her sess or failure will be dependent on the conclusion reached today. Her shyness was instantly reced with a look of anxiety as she continued sadly, ¡°This servant is not worthy of suchpliments as this should be expected of a servant belonging to the young master. However, this servant¡¯s Life Deed2 is being held by the madam, hence the madam will have control over this servant¡¯s lowly life and this servant dare not put the young master in danger. If the young master is able to retrieve this servant¡¯s life contract from the madam, this servant swears to serve the young master with her life and loyalty, otherwise, it would be best to demote this servant into an inferiorbour servant¡­¡± Gu MingYue began to sob miserably as she finished her words, as if the mere thought of not being able to serve Mu JinYu breaks her heart so. Fortunately, Mu JinYu finally believed and surrendered to this beauty¡¯s words, because if he held her Life Deed in his own hands, she would definitely not dare to betray him or create any trouble for him. T0 think that she¡¯s such a mindful and intelligent person, who is doing her best to protect herself in such an involuntary situation! He lifted up the weeping beauty from the ground, before continuing, ¡°It would be hard for me to bear the conscience of sending such a beauty like you to do those kinds of physicalbour¡­ You¡¯re better off serving at my side!¡± He said softly. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips trembled with excitement as she gazed upon the tall man with bright sparkling eyes, her expressions full of admiration. ¡°But¡­¡± The beauty hesitated. ¡°Not to worry, I¡¯ll visit Father tomorrow to discuss about the ownership of the deed, and with him behind my back, that old hag would surely not dare to refuse to hand it out.¡± Sess! Gu MingYue cheered for herself on the inside, but on the outside, she gazed at him with a look of trust, as if he was her one and only. Due to his good looks, Mu JinYu had received plenty of simr nces since a young age, hence he thought nothing of her admiration, as it was expected. His eyes quickly wandered down from her tear-stained face, finally noticing that the clothes wrapped around her bulging chest were already half-transparent from being soaked in her tears. His gaze traveled past her slender waist quickly, finallynding on her perky hips and her round buttocks, finally taking a deep breath as he realized what a treasure he had received. To own such a stunningdy, reachable within grasps¡­ He would be an idiot if he did not enjoy her to the fullest! Gu MingYue could feel his scorching gaze burning into her skin. In fact, she should¡¯ve expected it because Ruo Lan was a bed-warmer, and though she had convinced him with her performance of loyalty, in the end, she would still need to perform her actual job well. ¡°My lord~¡± The beauty snuggled into the man¡¯s arms shyly while trailing her slender fingers over his burning chest. Such a wittydy. He thought in glee before deciding that he should not let her down. Mu JinYu¡¯s gaze darkened deeply as his hands quickly became unruly and entered into her clothes through the hem of her cor, easily grabbing ahold of her aroused bean and pinching it roughly, ¡°Still, we need to show the madam that you¡¯ve served your purpose, as she had intended~¡± He said convincingly. Ruo Lan¡¯s body was specially trained for this sort of activities, hence it was extremely sensitive. With just a single pinch, Gu MingYue¡¯s panties were instantly soaked with an uncontroble flood, and there was a weird itchy sensation within her walls that is somewhat hard to bear. A single moan escaped her agape lips as wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully offering her fragrant little mouth to him, and even sticking out her soft little tongue into his mouth in search of his. Mu JinYu was extremely satisfied with her initiative and hard work. His lower abdomen was already burning, and he quickly pressed her down and stripped her bare in just a few heartbeats. Her delicate and smooth skin had a creamy tone to it, and she knelt nakedly on the ground as she tried to cover her burning face with her hands while the tips of her ears burned scarlet. He nced at her alluring body with admiration, before moving towards her. He stopped right in front of her face and took off his trousers, easily grabbing ahold of his scorching shaft with one hand and grabbing hers with the other, before wrapping her hand over himself and moving it as one would while masturbating. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± He teased deeply. Gu MingYue was not an innocent woman, as she had already experienced events like this in her previous lives and she was already familiar with a man¡¯s parts, but his wild behavior was somewhat over her expectations and she could only nod her head in reply. ¡°What do you call this, what what is it for?¡± Mu JinYu insisted as he continued moving her tiny hand over himself. Though she had prior experiences in bed, not once was she ever forced to say such unscrupulous words, but deciding that she must ovee this toplete her mission, she bit down onto her lips in determination before continuing. ¡°I¡­It¡­ I¡­It is for¡­.¡± Gu MingYue stuttered in shame and almost died from embarrassment as she tried her best to answer his cruel questions, ¡°This is young master¡¯s penis, and it is used to¡­ to have sex with this servant¡­¡± Trantor¡¯s Notes: Second arc wew ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ As usual, please enjoy and feel free toment your thoughts on this chapter~ Chapter 9.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (2) Gu MingYue¡¯s face and ears were red with shame after forcing out these words. Mu JinYu narrowed his eyes at the alluring beauty beneath him, before grinning nonchntly at her. ¡°I do not appreciate such polite words, try again?¡± He chuckled deeply. Gu MingYue was at a loss, it had taken her everything to even say that sentence out, but¡­ What should she do? A sturdy pale hand trailed across her chest slowly, grabbing ahold of her pinkish beans before twisting and pinching them roughly, causing them to perk up solidly. Fingers slowly trailed down her stomach and around her belly button, before moving even further downwards onto her drenched parts. Her hand was still being made to caress his scorching shaft, while her most secretive parts were being treated simrly by the owner of the shaft she held. ¡°Mm¡­ En¡­¡± Her moans were like a luby to his ears. His slender fingers were chilly as they entered her and swirled around her insides and spreading apart his index and middle fingers while within her, before pulling both soaked fingers out. ¡°Such a wet slut, you¡¯re absolutely drenched.¡± He chuckled deeply with a demonic-like voice, which was the exact contrast to his angelic looks. As soon as his voicended, he spread her drenched petals apart and plunged his two fingers deep within her. ¡°Your master will educate you properly.¡± He growled deeply as he wiggled his fingers teasingly, ¡°This magnificent tool of mine is called a dick, a dingdong, a meaty stick1. You should do well in remembering this.¡± Gu MingYue should not believe what she just heard! Though she had lived two lifetimes, the number of profanities she had heard within the past few minutes were iparable! Mu JinYu nced down at the beauty underneath him in satisfaction, her bright eyes were wide with shock and disbelief, causing her clean and innocent looks to shine. He knew that he could no longer control the dark urges within him. ¡°And master¡¯s dick is used to fuck your soaked pussy upside down, do you understand?¡± Gu MingYue was fully in shock and she could only gape at him in silence, looking all the more pitiful and adorable. Suddenly, as if deciding that mere words weren¡¯t enough, he removed her tiny hand from his scorching shaft and began to p her cheeks with it. Gu MingYue froze instantly at the sudden impact, but she dared not moved away from him, as she was but a lowly ve. The man continued his lewd behavior continuously, not stopping until he noticed a huge red mark on her face. Mu JinYu stared at the red mark he left on her face with glee as a sense of achievement rose up within his heart. As for Gu MingYue, she was in a daze, never had she ever been treated with such disrespect in her life!2 And every time she tried to get used to her current situation and braced herself for it, reality would always return and gave her a p in the face. Such as the tip of his enormous and scorching shaft, which was rubbing greedily against her puckered lips¡­ And the asional liquid that escaped from him, which tastes slightly odd and sticky¡­ This man was a demon! So lewd and horrifying¡­ but despite all of that, he was born with such angelic looks¡­ To the point that even though her heart despises being treated like a mere ything, she could not bring herself to hate him. Even when his fingers traveled throughout her body and his deep lewd whispers echoed through her mind, deep inside, she would still instinctively respect him as a perfect and kind gentleman. It was as if he was bestowed with an innate charisma, and he was a living aphrodisiac. It was as if he was the incarnation of lust itself. Any woman would be weak against him, and no matter who she was, if he ever wanted her, there was no way she could refuse him. Gu MingYue, too, was not an exception to it. Resigning to her fate, she began moving her tongue around the intrusive shaft that had forced its way into her mouth. She remembered the steps shown in the study books, where the first step is to wrap her mouth entirely over the tip of his beast, after that, she would need to use her tongue to run circles over the area while caressing the remaining of him with her slender hands. Her tongue left no ce untouched as she sucked onto him, and asionally, she would put more force on the tip of her tongue to against the tip of his shaft, and finally, she would go with the momentum and bring the whole of him within her mouth. The man shut his eyes as he enjoyed the servitude of the beauty on the ground, though thisfort was not enough to satisfy the turbulent desires crashing within him. He pulled out his shaft from her stuffed mouth and brought it in between her full thighs, only to realize that her legs were already rubbing against each other impatiently and a pool of lewd liquor had already gathered underneath. ¡°Already so wet even before the main event? Do you crave a good fuck so badly? What a slut¡­¡± He murmured deeply as he spread her thighs apart to the furthest, fully exposing her most vulnerable and fragile partspletely. It looked as tender as her perky beans, both the shade of pink, but while thetter was aroused solidly, the former was drenched and twitching slightly. He caressed himself against her drenched petals, easily thering it with her overflowing nectar, and within moments, it was already slippery and shining. But still, he would not enter her, and instead, he continued teasing her as he rubbed the tip of his burning shaft against her swollen and aroused bud. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah Ah¡­¡­¡± This body of hers was legitimately too sensitive that she was already feeling a need to fill up the emptiness within her just after being teased slightly. Never had she craved so much for a man¡¯s love. She wished that his scorching hot beast would ravage her violently, she wished that he would squeeze and bully the twin bunnies, together with sucking and biting onto the perky beans on her chest. Her abdomen felt emptily sore and painful, and she felt as if she was about to be overwhelmed by her desires. ¡°Do you want it?¡± A deep whisper sounded in her ears, so seductive that she could not help but shiver in response. At this point, Mu JinYu too, was already at his limit. The tip of his shaft was already poking slightly into her, but still, he would not enter her fully. Instead, he wished to see how the beauty beneath him would copse and degenerate under such ecstatic torture. This would allow him the satisfaction and the aplishment of personally destroying a beautiful being. Firstly, Smat Hari Raya to all readers who celebrate it! And though the covid issue seems to be on a high rise recently, I still wish that all of you had an enjoyable new year! Chapter 9.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (2) At this point, there was not an ounce of sanity left in her, all reced by the overwhelming desire she felt within her. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Please give it to this servant ~¡± She gasped softly as she moved her hips slightly, as if trying to deepen the beast that was testing her limits. ¡°Tsk, what a nastydy,¡± He growled deeply at her movements, before locking both of her wrists be behind her back. He leaned in closer to her wless and lusty face, before leaning in to lick her sharp corbone, ¡°Come, I will give you what you want as long as you admit that you¡¯re a slutty bitch and that you wished to be fucked upside down by master¡¯s dick¡­¡± Gu MingYue gazed at his obsidian-like eyes, which were so dazzling and seducing. She licked her lower lips slowly and for the first time in her life, she faced her wild desires honestly. ¡°T¡­This servant is a slutty bitch¡­ I¡­I¡­, I wish to be fucked upside down with master¡¯s dick¡­¡± Her sobs came out with a hint of unfulfilled needs and a sense of relief for finally breaking some sort of mental restraints. ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± He held her slender waist firmly before breaking through her walls slowly and steadily, diving straight into her deepest parts and not stopping until he reached the end. And with a deep breath, he began ravaging her walls with unending thrusts. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± He had not given her much time to recover from the severe pain of having her cherries popped, but thankfully, this body of hers was indeed well trained, as it only took a few heartbeats for the piercing pain to subside. Her long and silky hair was in a mess, while her toes were curled up in glee and the intruding beast pierced through her tight walls endlessly. It was scorching hot, and iparably thick. Every single thrust would hit against the walls of her deepest parts, filling her with a numb but desirable sensation. As for Mu JinYu, he could felt that her uneven walls were extremely tight, and that the center of her deepest walls was actually somewhat shallow, allowing him to reach it easily. Furthermore, the pathing of her walls was beyond wild, as the twists and turns felt never-ending, causing him to feel as if his shaft was surrounded by countless tiny mouths, which were all sucking each and every part of him at the same time. But the most surprising thing is that every time, whenever he knocked against the center of her deepest walls, her entire parts would contract rapidly, while thedy underneath him would squirm her waist as ecstatic moans and whimpers escaped her agape lips. The feeling of fucking her tenderness was unlike what he had ever experienced before, and although he was well trained in these activities, it took all of his willpower to avoid acting like an uncontroble male beat in heat. He finally realized that this was the rumored mysteries of the world ¨C the one called ¡®Nine twists and turns¡¯! And throughout his sexually experienced life, this was his first time experiencing a rumored mystery in person! He was beyond amazed, as this was, in fact, one of the rarest! Women born with innate wonders were extremely rare, to think that he would one day own one. To own such a woman, wless on the outside and the inside¡­ It was as if she was a tool made for an ambitious man like him to enjoy and destress.1 His rock-hard beast banged against the deepest parts of her with each and every thrust, to the point that Gu MingYue was entirely pinned by his overwhelming shaft. Her overflowing nectar was swiftly mixed into a foamy state as it stained their thighs and abdomens, before dripping onto the ground. For a long moment, besides the constant papping tempo of his thrusts, the only other sound was the sound of water gurgling. Glurg! Glurg! ¡°Prettydy, is master¡¯s dick tasty?¡± He squeezed onto both of her bouncing bunnies as he asked insistently, ¡°Does it makes you overjoyed?¡± ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Y¡­Yes, this servant loves master¡¯s dick¡­ Ah! This servant wishes to eat master¡¯s dick every day¡­ Ah! Ah~¡± ¡°So what are you waiting for? Spread yourself open so Master can love you thoroughly~¡± He growled deeply into hear scarlet ears. She reached down towards her vited parts with both shaky hands, softly feeling her swollen petals before gripping each side apart, allowing the vein-filled monster to easily mess her up within. ¡°I¡­It¡¯s spread apart¡­ Harder¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­ Deeper¡­ Ah! Ah!¡± Her inner thighs were already red from the constant impact, and her insides get numb and sore, but it wasn¡¯t enough. She wanted, no, she needed more. ¡°Master, this servant is dying¡­ This servant is being fucked to death¡­ M¡­More¡­ Please¡­ Mm¡­ Ah¡­!¡± ¡°You slut!¡± His voice rumbled into a deep growl at her actions, and he reached out a hand to expose her swollen bud, before pinching and rubbing it roughly, while sending himself deeply within her spasming walls. Gu MingYue¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrobly, while her moans quickly turned into whimpers as she felt an explosive wave crashed upon her, and with a final scream, an unsuspecting flood was expelled from within her in a sudden wave and crashed against his untiring beast. Within moments, her overflowing nectar escaped easily and sshed against his abdomen at his continuous thrusting. Beautiful women were never a rare scene for him, but a beautiful woman who owned one of the rarest wonders was beyond rare. To think that he had popped the cherries of such a rare gem, whose looks were wless and her innate wonders, so sensitive and so easily brought to orgasm¡­ Not a single man in the world would feel less proud and aplished. And this was exactly what Mu JinYu was feeling right this instance. Here¡¯s the second part of Chapter 9 OwO Chapter 10.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (3) Gu MingYue¡¯s body trembled fiercely after her explosive outburst, while her insides squirmed frantically as it tightened uncontrobly around the intruder within her, especially the tip of his shaft, as the mushroom-sized head was thicker aspared to the body. Mu JinYu was on the edge of going crazy. He grasped her tightly on her slender waist as he thrust like a madman, his eyes shed red from lust. His conquest seemed neverending, and she had long since lost any bodily strength to react to his affections. All that was left was the breathless moans and cries for mercy. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­ Master¡­ Slower, please¡­ Ah¡­ Please let this servant rest a bit¡­ Ah¡­ En¡­¡± Her drenched petals were swollen and red, and all she could feel now was numbness and soreness. She reached out a hand towards her lower abdomen involuntarily, feeling her slightly raised skin as his enormous beast entered and left her insides continuously. In truth, all she wanted to do was to relieve the soreness, hence she began massaging her lower abdomen softly, but the unintended pressure on her lower abdomen caused her walls to press down even tighter against Mu JinYu, giving him the sensation of being squeezed even more vigorously and he was finally on the brim of reaching his limit. ¡°For you, they¡¯re all yours, slut! Ah!¡­¡± Knowing that he could not prolong this much further, Mu JinYu sped up frantically. His ink-colored hair was dripping with sweat, and his handsome face was, too, filled with droplets of sweat that ran down his cheekbones and off his jawline, beforending on the beauty¡¯s heaving chest. His dark eyes were focused on her flushed and uncontroble facial emotions, and his thrusts were swift and unforgiving. Just when he felt as if his thick essence was about to gush out, Mu JinYu quickly pulled himself out from within her with a pop, and within a blink of an eye, he was already straddled against Gu MingYue¡¯s face as he held the back of her head with a hand and his twitching shaft with another. With a sleek push, her slightly agape mouth was stuffed full and under her bewildered shocked eyes, he released every single ounce of his seeds. Gu MingYue found it extremely difficult to breathe because his scorching hardness was stuffed so deeply into her throat that it was making her nauseous. She pushed her hands desperately against the man¡¯s solid thighs, but to no avail. Mu JinYu¡¯s ejaction period was unusually long, probably due to him being the male protagonist of this world, as they¡¯re always much more talented than the average men. She could feel the iing slimy liquid sliding into her throat, and in order to avoid being choked by semen, she began swallowing every single drop of the scorching stickiness. Before long, she could feel a sense of fullness within her stomach. ¡°Ah!¡­¡± He winced in pleasure at the movements within her throat. It was the first time she had spoken such vulgarities so tantly, the first time she had licked and sucked a man¡¯s parts, and it was also the first time she had been made to swallow a man¡¯s seeds¡­ So many of Gu MingYue¡¯s unbearable first-times had happened on this world¡¯s mission target, and all of it within two hours¡­ The shock and grievance within her heart were indescribable, but so what? She does not have the power to change it, so she could only bear with it¡­ Which was why, after Mu JinYu pulled himself out from her mouth and ordered her to clean it thoroughly, she had stretched out her lustrous pink tongue obediently and carefully cleaned his entire shaft, swallowing all of the residue nectar on it. Mu JinYu was extremely satisfied with the beauty¡¯s thoughtful service. ¡°Look at this little belly~ Master will make sure to feed you well every day, okay?¡± He chuckled deeply as he picked up an outer shirt and draped it over her naked body, before hugging her tightly, but not forgetting to kiss her cheeks and teased her with more frivolous words. Gu MingYue lowered her head as she was too embarrassed to say anything, but she did not miss the sudden sh of coldness within his eyes that was hidden under his casual grin. Fortunately, it was not directed at her, but at the silent spy outside their room, most likely one of the Madam¡¯s men, that was listening in to their activities. In fact, the spy was actually a long-term servant from Mu JinYu¡¯s courtyard, but never in his life would he had known that this young master of his, who had only cared about prostitutes throughout his life, would also be a skilled martial artist¡­ That was why he had merely hidden in a difficult-to-detect corner, and as soon as he confirmed that the young master had actually enjoyed the new bed-warmer sent by the Madam, he tiptoed away softly while whispering to himself, ¡°To think that the beautiful Young Master would possess such an envious size¡­¡± And though the servant had been watching since the start, he had not known that Gu MingYue had sworn allegiances to the Young Master, because he had been spying from afar and he could not hear any noises. Which was why he had assumed that Gu MingYue had acted pitifully as she tried to seduce the Young Master. Mu JinYu was skilled martially, and his ears were clear and sharp, so naturally, he could hear what the young servant had muttered under his breath. But of course¡­ He thoughtcently as he allowed the spy to leave safely. In fact, Mu JinYu had deliberately kept this spy within his courtyard, not just because calcted news could be sent back to the old hag, but also because even if this spy no longer exists, there would always be another. Just like the bed-warmers sent to him, even if he threw this one out, another one will be sent to him. Fortunately, this beauty was smart enough to know when to switch sides¡­ As for Gu MingYue, the only reason why she knew that there was a spy hiding in the corner was entirely because she had seen him while going through the plot scenes¡­ But all in all, none of them mentioned what they knew to each other, Mu JinYu because he did not find the need to do so, and Gu MingYue, because someone of her position did not need to know too much about their masters. Oh my god I had my vination jab on Sunday, and I have been on a constant high and low fever from Monday to Wednesday (kill me), my body still aches and the headache is bad, but I¡¯m d that it¡¯s getting better and better¡­ It¡¯s Thursday now and my fever is gone already, now I¡¯m just left with an aching body and a heavy headache Q_Q Kill me. Chapter 10.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (3) In thete evening, after serving Mu JinYu thoroughly during dinner, he had called for her once again at night to help him with cleaning and wiping down his feet. This was the first time Gu MingYue had did such a task, hence her movements were very awkward and unskilled. Mu JinYu quickly assumed that this was because as a bed-warmer, she had been raised as a nobledy, hence he did not me her for it. He leaned down and pushed her hands away gently, before proceeding to clean his feet himself. After he was done with it, he raised up his head and noticed the worried look on her face. In fact, Gu MingYue was not faking her current expression this time. She was honestly worried and fearful that this man would dislike her because she could not even perform such an easy task, and if he did not use her services as much, it would be greatly detrimental to her mission. ¡°What is it?¡± Mu JinYu asked softly as he reached for a towel on the side to wipe down his wet feet, which was as delicate and as smooth as the heroine¡¯s¡­ ¡°Master, please do not dislike this servant.¡± Gu MingYue said in a panic, quickly reaching out to grab the man¡¯s feet and push them against her soft chest, ¡°This servant will learn how to serve Master properly, so please don¡¯t dislike this servant¡­ Master is all this servant has left¡­¡± Her remarks were extremely genuine and soft, easily leaving behind a lingering tenderness within anyone¡¯s heart. Mu JinYu inspected her expressions thoroughly as she spoke, instinctively feeling that her words were sincere and not faked. Furthermore, his feet were still trapped within the softness of her warm bunnies, which drove the chills of the early spring away and brought warmth upon his feet. He lifted up her chin with an index finger, before saying with a smile, ¡°I would not treat you with such unfairness now that you¡¯re one of mine~ Just make sure to serve me well with those perky lips of yours, and do not worry about anything else.¡± Gu MingYue nodded slightly with a blushing face, but also feeling a sense of relief deep within her heart. Mu JinYu was actually quite skilled in cleaning himself up, this is because he had always been on a guard against his stepmother, which was why he had rarely used any of his servants for personal care. After many years, he too, had gotten used to doing it himself. The two chatted for a while after that. He asked her things such as where she was from, how did she end up in this household, and what had she learned from before. Gu MingYue had answered every single question honestly, of course, ording to the plot description. As as soon as Mu JinYu heard that she had been abducted and sold off by human traffickers when she was a child, he could not help but wondered if she had, in fact, came from a noble or rich household, as her looks were too exceptional for amoner¡­ What a pity¡­ That night, Gu MingYueid herself to rest on a newly set-up mattress on the floor, falling asleep instantly after she covered herself with a quilt. It was already about 7 in the morning the next she opened her eyes, but because it was in the early-February, the sky was just brightening. Probably because this body just had its cherries popped yesterday and being used so fiercely, her body was aching all over and the parts between her thighs were throbbing with pain. Mu JinYu, who was stillzing on the bed, had woke up a long time ago, and he noticed her pain-stricken face instantly, which was already pale and bloodless. But though her pain was severe, it was obvious that she was still trying her best to maintain the same facial expressions, even trying to leave the mattress while enduring the pain and difort, seemingly wanting to put on her clothes to fetch him some water for cleaning himself in the morning. ¡°You should take a rest, I always take a shower in the morning.¡± Mu JinYu nced at her pitiful frame before putting a stop to her actions. The beauty seemed taken aback by his sudden words, as if she waspletely unaware that the owner of the bed was awake, and was now ncing at her with interests. ¡°This servant can serve Master in the showers¡­¡± Gu MingYue answered softly, not wanting to appear so useless. ¡°Tsk, do you think you can handle more?¡± Mu JinYu chuckled deeply as he flipped over his quilt and exposing his rock-solid morning wood. Only then did Gu MingYue realize that the man had intentionally mistaken the meaning of her service. She wanted to exin herself, but she felt that it waspletely unnecessary¡­ ¡°Come and suck this dick, and after swallowing your rewards, you can prepare my breakfast after resting for a bit.¡± Mu JinYu sat himself up andmanded as he pointed at his impatient shaft. The resigned beauty knelt between the man¡¯s legs and reached her slender hands into his pants to bring out the scorching shaft. She held the twitching hardness within her tiny hands, spreading her lips apart and taking it into her mouth carefully before starting to move up and down his shaft, not forgetting to also caress the body and the bulging sacs underneath with her cool hands. Her tongue slid and pressed around the mushroom-shaped head and she worked her best as she suckered tirelessly. In no time, the man was already groaning with pleasure. His groans were like an inexplicable encouragement to her ears, as she was instantly inspired and began to suck his even more fiercely, easily causing him to reach climax and bestowing her with her first meal for the day. Gu MingYue swallowed the sticky and thick liquid within her mouth, and without resting, she quickly got up and rushed over to the kitchen to collect Mu JinYu¡¯s breakfast. She returned from the kitchen with a tray filled with two small tes of pickles, some pumpkin cakes, and a bowl of corn rice porridge. And when she reached his room, she realized that Mu JinYu had returned, and was already dressed and waiting for her return on the dining table. After the warm morning bath, his face seemed to glow faintly, his brows were wide while his eyes were tender and bright, as if they were smiling. His vermilion lips were curled up into a warm smile and his wet hair dangled randomly behind him as water dripped continuously from it andnding on the back of his shirt. ¡°Master could get a cold from this.¡± Gu MingYue nced at his undried hair abruptly as she ced the food on the table, before walking over to the side to pick up a clean towel and proceeded to dry his wet hair gently and carefully. Mu JinYu picked up a piece of the pumpkin cake with his chopsticks and popped it into his mouth, somehow, the pastries today were exceptionally delicious¡­ He lowered his gaze unnoticeably as he chewed slowly. How long ago was it since anyone hadst cared about his wellbeing? Not even he himself could remember so¡­ Here¡¯s the second part! Chapter 11.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (4) After breakfast, Mu JinYu went back into the inner quarters to change into outside clothing, and when he finally came back out, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes lit up excitedly at the view. He was dressed in a smart white shirt, and a dark crimson silk robeced beautifully with golden embroidery. The leather belt tied around his waist was of a deeper red, and at the side of the belt hung a topaz amulet. He wore a pair of royal-blue embroidered brocade trousers below, together with a pair of deerskin boots on his feet. His obsidian hair was slightly raised in the middle front, while the remaining of his long silky hair were tied up into a well-groomed bun and held in ce with a red and gold filigree hairpin. His facial features were sharp, and his eyes werecquer as he walked out of the inner quarters with a straight posture while looking forward. What a morous and peerless young man! Gu MingYue sighed unnoticeably in admiration, but she vaguely guessed that he had dressed up well because he¡¯s meeting somedy in one of the brothels. Mu JinYu felt a scorching gaze on his face as soon as he stepped into the room, and upon realizing that it was her, he grinned secretly in his heart. Both were almost indistinguishable in their beautiful looks, but Mu JinYu felt that it was quite interesting to see her in a trance after taking a nce at his face. ¡°I¡¯m going out now, wait here patiently for your master¡¯s return.¡± He spoke softly to the little beauty who was still staring intently at him, before moving towards her. A minty scent came from the man¡¯s body, and Gu MingYue instantly felt refreshed by it. She had lowered her head as he spoke, unintentionally revealing the bruises and love marks on her neck, triggering his senses once more. And after Gu MingYue nodded her head obediently in response, the man reached out a took a pinch out of her buttcheeks. Gu MingYue pretended to push him away softly, her eyes filled withughter and tenderness. But s, Mu JinYu was no ordinary person, as he merely smirked before strolling away from SiFang Courtyard1. There weren¡¯t many servants in SiFang Courtyard, because Mu JinYu imed that it irritates him a lot when the servants, no matter their gender, stared dreamingly at his looks as if they were in a stun, which was why he had chased them all away, leaving behind on the ones who were a little older and much more stable. Even the earlier bed-warmers, all sent by the Madam, had been dismissed by him after ying with them for a few days, iming that he had gotten tired of their in looks. This was why, Gu MingYue, who was now the only one allowed to serve and care for his wellbeing on a personal level, was now considered to be the one and only unique personnel in SiFang Courtyard. Deciding that it¡¯ll be hours before Mu JinYu would return, Gu MingYue went ahead and found some cloth and silk threads, intending to make him something to express her gratitude/ And though his man was the eldest son of a Duke, due to histe mother, who had passed away from illness since he was just a mere child, finally turning him to into a wreck and a good-for-nothing son, who was always visiting brothels and ying with women instead of working hard in life. The Duke had been extremely worried for him, but after many years, he had finally given up on his son due to extreme disappointment. But still, because Mu JinYu was a child born by his most beloved, the Duke had not proceeded to appoint his youngest son, born to the new Duchess, the next heir, possibly still hoping that his eldest son would one day grow up and mature. The new Duchess could not ept this arrangement, which was why she had pretended to obediently follow the Duke¡¯s rules and care for Mu JinYu¡¯s wellbeing, but in truth, she had always thought of killing him if all of her ns2 failed. This was why, though the servants in SiFang Courtyard did not dare to neglect him, and were respectful to him on the surface, deep down, they actually despised this notorious good-for-nothing young master. Therefore, though Mu JinYu¡¯s homely appliances and daily routines were fulfilled to the best, not a single person in the courtyard cared for or treated him sincerely. As for thedies in the brothels, most of them love him for his wealth and looks, not a single one loving him for his person. Mu JinYu¡¯s current situation is the ultimate situation where it seemed as if he had everything in life, but in truth, he had nothing. Even Princess XiLiang, the girl that he would meet in hister life, where he would eventually marry and pamper, was chosen just because her feelings for him had been sincere. This was why Gu MingYue had decided that she would cook this frog in luke-warm water3. She knew that the only way he would ever put her upon his heart was if she treated him genuinely. Gu MingYue definitely knew more about her target than he himself. Hence, with a new goal in mind, Gu MingYue started on her quest to make knee pads and silk socks. Normal silk socks were usually made with much lighter and thinner fabrics, while the silk she chose here was thick and dense. The knee pads, too, were different from the usual, as the brocade used was also thicker, and the kapok used was of the best quality. You might ask, why had she chosen these two items in particr? That was because she had the advantages of reading the world¡¯s plot beforehand. After his biological mother passed, Mu JinYu had once fallen into a pond by ident, and because he had been on guard against the new Duchess, he had not sought medical attention on time, in case the doctors mess with the medicine on the orders of the Duchess. This was why, whenever the weather turns colder, his knees would ache horribly, and he had been enduring this for almost all of his life. As soon as Gu MingYue finished preparing the required materials, a servant arrived from the Duchess¡¯s courtyard on the orders of the Duchess, who wished to speak to her. In ancient times, women were not put in an easy role at all, which was why the fights andpetitions would sometimes turn bloody/cold-hearted. Fun fact, I¡¯ve seen people specting that this was actually caused by men of ancient times, so that women would not think about anything else other than to stay at home andpete/harm other women, so the men¡¯s position would not be threatened haha, but I do not know the truth in this spection. Anyways, please enjoy the extra chapter! Chapter 11.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (4) What was there to speak about? The Duchess probably wanted to ask her about Mu JinYu¡¯s state, and remind her once again that her life deed was in the Duchess¡¯s hands, to make sure that she would obediently offer up information about Mu JinYu in the future. Gu MingYue understood theplications in her heart, but she had allowed her face to show fear and nervousness as she stepped into the Duchess¡¯s visitor hall. When she arrived, the Duchess ¨C Madam Cui, was already seated upon the stage waiting for her arrival. Gu MingYue gave her a gracious bow andmented blessings to the Cui Family, then stood silently still after that. ¡°Yu Er treats you well.¡± Madam Cui said ndly, her voice was steady without a trace of emotions. ¡°Yes, Madam, the Young Master is very considerate to this ve.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face was flushed faintly with a red glow as she spoke these words. ¡°Serve him well. Remember, Yu Er is the favored son of the Duke, and if you do not serve him properly and caused him displeasure, then I would have no choice but to sell you off to a brothel like the previousdies¡­ And by then, not even me, the Duchess, could protect you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Gu MingYue fell into a prostate instantly, her voice shaking with fear. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I can see that you¡¯re a lovely person, and I know that you¡¯ll work hard to gain Yu Er¡¯s affections.¡± Madam Cui paused slightly before continuing, ¡°As his mother, Yu Er¡¯s personal affairs all mean a lot to me, so be sure to let me know if anything unusual happens. Who knows, if I see that you¡¯re working diligently as his woman, I might even take the initiative to promote you into a legal mistress, and by then, if you¡¯re able to bear a child, your remaining life would be settled and stable.¡± What is this? pping her on the face and offering her a sweet date the next1? And also letting her know that Mu JinYu was not a kind person because her predecessors had all been sold off to brothels just because he ¡®got tired of them¡¯. If she was truly the real Ruo Lan, there was no doubt that she would¡¯ve been shocked to the core by this information, possibly relying on the Madam wholeheartedly from now on. Gu MingYue cursed nderously deep within her heart, but she made sure to keep her facial expressions timid as she nodded, ¡°As per Madam¡¯s final decisions.¡± Madam Cui nodded slightly, before proceeding to ask more about Mu JinYu¡¯s affairs, but Gu MingYue insisted that she had merely arrived by his side for less than half a day, hence she was still unsure of the things around SiFang Courtyard. Finally, the Duchess had sighed in disappointment as she dismissed her and allowed her to return. When Mu JinYu returned in the evening, Gu MingYue was still not done preparing his dinner. In fact, she had taken the initiative to personally prepare his food, from washing to cutting to cooking. tes of cooked dishes could be seen near the kitchen table, filled with fried marinated chicken with sliced singer, mutton soup with radish, types of mushrooms cooked in soy sauce, some jelly cake desserts, and ck bean rice. These were all home-cooked dishes thatmoners would asionally eat, and all of the dishes had an attractive homely aroma, which easily brings a warming effect to one¡¯s heart. The servings on each dish were small, so that the person served could enjoy every dish to the fullest, but not feel bloated at the end of the meal. Mu JinYu¡¯s body was filled with a powdery aroma, and his steps were slightly unsteady as he was slightly drunk. He stayed silent when he saw the difference in the meals served, but tonight, he ate much more than he usually would. After the meal, Mu JinYu wrapped his arms around Gu MingYue¡¯s slender waist as they rested upon a pinewood couch. He caressed the beauty¡¯s smooth cheeks tenderly before reaching into his cuffs and taking out a piece of paper, and upon taking a closer look, she realized that it was Ruo Lan¡¯s life deed! It would appear that he had kept his words. In fact, Mu JinYu had returned home much earlier today in order to seek out the Duke. He had imed that the Duchess had gifted him an exceptional bed-warmer that he very much weed. He had imed that his newfound restraints were all because of the Duchess¡¯s attentiveness and care, and that he would continue to do so in the future. The Duke had beamed with joy, instantly praising the Duchess for her well-used strategy. As for Mu JinYu, realizing that the bait had been set perfectly, he quickly proposed to the Duke that he would like to own Gu MingYue¡¯s life deed, so that she would serve him wholeheartedly. Understanding that there was nothing wrong with his son¡¯s demand, and seeing no reason for a mother to hold a son¡¯s future mistress¡¯s life deed in her hands, the Duke responded readily, agreeing to it nonchntly before reminding him once again that he should settle down and create descendants as soon as possible. Once again, Mu JinYu recalled the look of anger on the old hag¡¯s face, who was still trying so hard to look kind and caring as she agreed to the Duke¡¯s words, and he could not stopughing out loud. Gu MingYue inspected his emotions thoroughly, sessfully finding an opportunity to let him know about what had happened today and the long questioning asked. He tightened his hug around her as she spoke, enjoying her warmth and fragrance, but after a while, he realized that he could no longer hold it back. Gu MingYue was leaning against his chest with her dress half exposed, revealing her smooth shoulders and the twin bunnies at her front, while one of the pink beans was currently being pinched on and pulled outwardly by one of his hand. Her skirt was already pulled up towards her waist, revealing a pair of long white legs, and the fascinating cherry-pink petals were twitching with glee as a huge thumb pressed and twisted around the swollen bud in the middle, while the tight entrance was plugged by a slender middle finger. In no time at all, she knew that she was drenched from inside out. Mu JinYu tilted her head and kissed her smooth white neck thoroughly, leaving behind marks after marks as he inhaled her bodily scent. Ruo Lan, as the name suggested, was actually born with an innate orchid-like fragrance, which waspletely different from the pungent powder and the rich incense usually used by otherdies to induce a fragrant scent. The giant between his legs was being stroked up and down by pair of gentle small hands, which felt extremely good. After confirming that the beauty was full with her natural lubricating nectar and able to withstand his harassment any time, he pushed her face down towards the couch roughly, beforemanding her to puck up her beautiful and round buttocks and spread herself apart to showcase her goods. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and uneasiness as sheid face down, and with her breasts pressed against the couch, she stretched her trembling hands towards the part between her thighs and spread her dripping petals apart shakily, instantly revealing the bright scarlet hole that was previously hidden within the petals. In fact, the hole was so narrow that even after her wild actions, all he could see is a small gap the size of a needle, while the surrounding areas were covered with shiny dewdrops of her nectar. ¡°Master, p¡­please use this ve to your heart¡¯s content¡­ Fill this ve up with your big fat dick¡­¡± Being a quick learner, Gu MingYue knew exactly what he wanted, hence she spoke the vulgarities she learned easily, while gently shaking her buttocks invitingly. As soon as her wordsnded, Mu JinYu had already unceremoniously helped himself with the feast, stabbing her thoroughly and deeply straight to the entrance of her womb with one single thrust. The slightly painful and slightly itchy entrance caused her to let out a soft moan of contentment, before shamelessly moving her body to cater to the man¡¯s pration. Being loyal to your body¡¯s needs wasn¡¯t easy, and it is rare to be able to act without a care in life, which was why Gu MingYue weed this refreshing feeling. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu was the kind who disliked pretentiousdies in bed, which was why he was very much satisfied with her attitude. His thrusts were swift and deep as he entered her uneven dripping walls again and again, and because of the different angle today, he could thoroughly feel as if her walls were eating onto him much more tightly today aspared to their previous session. ¡°It seems that my Ruo Lan has the potential to be an exceptional slut¡­¡± He chuckled deeply as he whispered into her sensitive ears, and watching her body react to his teasing. ¡°N¡­No¡­ Master¡­ Ruo Lan only wished to be Master¡¯s personal slut¡­ E¡­En¡­ A slut that begs to be fucked every day¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Ah!¡± She gasped in response before moaning fiercely as her forehead dripped with sweat. ¡°Okay, from now on, you¡¯re Master¡¯s personal slut¡­ Master will make sure to feed your fuckhole thoroughly every day¡­ Mm¡­ So tight¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ Ruo Lan is in heaven¡­ Ruo Lan is being fucked to death by Master¡­ It¡¯s too big¡­ Ah¡­ Ah!¡± She moved her buttocks slightly from side to side, grinding him intentionally with her dripping lips. Wild sudden smut scene appeared! OwO Here¡¯s part 2 of Chapter 11! Chapter 12.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (5) Her passionate behavior encouraged him greatly, and Mu JinYu could not help but worked himself harder. He reached out towards both of her wrists and pulled it back, causing her back to arch up into a curve, causing her huge buns to bounce freely ording to the tempo of his vigorous thrusts. ¡°How is it, hm?¡± Mu JinYu panted heavily as he continued to ravage her insides with no mercy. ¡°Master is amazing¡­ Ah¡­ This ve is dying from pleasure¡­ H¡­Harder¡­ Ah¡­ Ah! Master¡¯s dick is so deep that it¡¯s hitting this ve¡¯s womb!¡± Lewd words streamed out from her puckered lips continuously, while secretly controlling and tightening her lower abdomen as she breathed, making sure to capture and wrapped around him tightly every time he tried to leave her walls. After several times, Mu JinYu could not help but admit that if he had, for a moment, loosened his grip over his will, he would¡¯ve released himself here once and for all. ¡°Naughty!¡± Mu JinYu released her wrists from his grasps, before reaching forward from underneath her arm towards her swaying bunnies, easily catching one with his strong hand. He gave it a tight p, before widening his fingers over it and giving it a hard squeeze. Before long, the pale and tender skin on her chest was already showing hints of red. ¡°Ah! Ah! Please have mercy¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ This ve is being fucked to death¡­ En¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Her moans were raspy from theck of rest, and the asional p on her buttocks was triggering her senses like none before. ¡°Serve you right for teasing your Master like this, you greedy sluthole¡­ Why, do you feel empty without having a dick inside you at all times, hm?¡± Gu MingYue was not able to exert any strength on her body because the only support she had was the palm on her chest, hence, she reached out her right arm seductively and hooked it over his neck, before reaching her other hand towards the man¡¯s crotch. She turned her face slightly to the side in search of the man¡¯s lips, instantly sticking out her small supple tongue and taking a small lick once she found it, ¡°This ve wished to be fucked daily by Master¡¯s huge dick because this ve belongs to the Master¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Mu JinYu released a deep growl as he leaned sideways and used his right hand to hook up her right leg, while not once forgetting to take her violently. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue¡¯s left hand rested steadily on the couch, while her right arm was still hooked around his neck. In truth, she had never been in such a position before, as her legs were almost spread into a straight split, causing his thrusts to hit different angles, hitting spots that she had never experienced before. However, she soon realized the true meaning of this posture. ¡°M¡­Master¡­ S¡­Slower¡­ Ah¡­¡­¡± Meanwhile, Mu JinYu too, felt as if he was in an entirely new world. As expected of Gu MingYue¡¯s innate wonders, her walls were extremely bumpy, filled with curves and bends, which was why when he pierced her at such an angle, the suctions and resistances within her were entirely different. He could not help but admit that she was, indeed, an extremely rare find, and he loved her so. After sending Gu MingYue into yet another intensive orgasm, no longer able to help it any longer, Mu JinYu propped his right leg up from the kneeling posture, and thrust her as violently as he could. His thrusts were heavy and in no time, the room was only filled with the slick papping noises together with her screaming moans. Sweet nectar was secreted from her already drenched parts, flowing down her full thighs and finally drenching the couch, making it seem as if it was stained by a puddle of water. At the moment before his ejaction, Mu JinYu quickly pulled himself out from her and sprayed his hot seeds right on top of her swollen petals and her lower abdomen,pletely smothering it with so much sticky nectar that her parts werepletely hidden underneath it. Gu MingYue panted heavily as sheid face down against the couch, with her buttocks still hanging high up. She watched the scorching semen trailed down her thighs, silently scooping some with her slender fingers beforethering her twin bunnies and her pink beans, and finally, poking her stained fingers into her puckered lips. She sucked the kinky fluids on her fingers greedily with her eyes slightly dazed, which lighted up brightly as soon as he pointed his enormous thickness against her face. She cleaned and licked him thoroughly with her dexterous small tongue, before ncing up at him with her huge teary eyes, as if asking for praises. ¡°Good girl.¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s lips curved up into a sly grin, not hesitating to praise her for a job well done. ¡°As long as it suits Master¡¯s taste~¡± Gu MingYue purred softly, her cheeks still flushed with red. Mu JinYu chuckled deeply, and as he was feeling extremelyfortable and rxed, he did not care much about the details of etiquette. Hence, without a second thought, he carried her feeble body into a hug and brought her towards the bathroom, which was already prepared with a tub full of hot steaming bathwater. Of course, after Mu JinYu imed that he would assist her in cleaning her insides, she was once again forced to take his rock-hard shaft, under the name of ¡®mutual cleaning¡¯. Time flew by like running water, and without realizing it, the green fields were spreading far and wide, and various types of flowers were all in full bloom. The spring scenery was more than pleasant to the eyes. Gu MingYue had been by his side for almost a month, and she was currently resting casually by the window as she boiled the dew she collected this morning from a peach tree in the courtyard. Mu JinYu loved to drink tea, and being a princess in her original world with too much spare time on her hands, she had spent a lot of time researching about different methods of brewing tea, and how to make sure that the rich aroma of the ingredients was retained within one single cup of tea. It was rare for Mu JinYu to stay in, and upon finding this out, Gu MingYue instantly requested for a chance to brew and serve him tea, intending to win his favor as much as possible. She was currently dressed in an ivory gown with narrow sleeves and a snow-white inner-shirt with silver embroideries around the cor area. Her hems of the gown were dressed in half-transparent yellow silk, trailing against the ground as she worked her way around the room. A light-colored rope was tied loosely around her slender waist, while simple jewelry dangled from the endings of the rope. Her sleek ck hair was rolled up into a bun and held in ce with a in hairpin, while her snow-white face glowed with a healthy color, easily lighting up the room whenever she smiled. Truly defining the poem: ¡®How does one describe this wonderful jade; it was like a snow-covered branch of a plum blossom¡¯1. Ate Saturday release, because I was distracted with my new iPad Pro ;w; I got the newly released one, 12.9 inch with the m1 chip. But I¡¯ve ended up only ying gem-matching games on it and now everyone isughing at me because I¡¯m hooked on a ¡®mom game¡¯ Q_Q Anyways, here are both parts of Chapter 12, please enjoy! Chapter 12.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (5) Mu JinYu restedzily on a low couch opposite of her, wearing a white shirt and a bamboo-patterned gown, while rare jewelry made from blue diamonds hung from the belt around his waist. One of his handsid resting against the wooden hand-rest of the couch, while a book was held on his other hand. His eyes were kept lowered as he read the details on the book, only sneakily stealing quick nces and peeks at the busydy while she wasn¡¯t looking. The boiled water bubbled within the y pot as it boiled, but it was quickly picked up by a pair of jade-white hands and poured into the ivory tea sets nearby. With her other hand, she quickly cleaned the serving pots with the boiled water, and after that, the fire was slightly dimmed and the y pot was ced back on top of it to be kept warm. At this point, the temperature of the boiled dew within the serving pots slightly dropped aspared to before, while she held a silver measuring spoon and slowly introduced the slightly white and green tea leaves into a jade bowl, before pouring the boiled dew water into the mixture. After that, she covered the bowl and counted silently to 35 within her head, before holding the cap against the bowl and pouring the light tea into an exquisite looking tea-cup, while making sure that no tea leaves residue escaped from the bowl. It was obvious that she was extremely proficient in making tea. Though she was standing up, her back stood straight and her posture was graceful as she moved, like flowing water in a running stream. When her head was lowered, the snow-white skin on her neck was brightly exposed in front of his eyes. Mu JinYu kept his gaze over her pale neck as he took a sip out of the teacup offered to him, before widening his eyes in surprise as he eximed in his heart: Wonderful tea! It is a known fact that he would usually drink the slightly bitter tea that was easy to prepare, but the woman in front of him had insisted that green tea was cold in nature, and extremely unhealthy to the body. Hence, she had taken it upon herself to brew warm herbal tea for him today. And just a few days ago, Mu JinYu had received the exquisitely crafted brocade knee pads and the densely woven silk socks from her, and two days ago, he had identally run into her holding unfinished soles for a shoe, and ording to the size of the soles, it was obvious that she was crafting it for him too. He had lingered around the area out of her sight, only getting closer to the unfinished shoes when she retreated into the kitchen to prepare his medicinal meal1. He had taken a closer look and found out that though the shoes looked like any other ordinary ones, it could be seen that she had woven severalyers of waterproof leather on the bottom of the shoes, making them extremely warm and water-resistant. He¡¯d always had the habit of looking through medical books in his free time in search of some home remedies for rheumatism, because whenever the weather turned cold, his bones and joints would hurt like crazy. He had never once told a single soul about this, but she was observant enough to have noticed it. From then on, iming that she was weak to the cold, she had requested for more braziers to be set up around the ce, and asionally prepared medicinal meals for the both of them. His heart skipped a beat as he thought of her actions once again, but he quickly realized that his blood flow was extremely extraordinary today, perhaps he had fallen sick? In fact, he did not know why he had been returning home earlier and earlier as days went by, and if she wasn¡¯t at the door happily greeting him for his return, he would feel extremely ufortable and gloomy the entire day, only feeling better once he had her pressed down and punished hard. As for Gu MingYue, she would never leave SiFang Courtyard at her own will, because she did not want to be captured or killed by the Madam for going against her. Hence, no matter who requested to meet her, she would always use Mu JinYu as an excuse for not leaving the courtyard and showing up, because ¡®The Young Master had not allowed her to take a step outside of the Courtyard¡¯. All of this is due to the fact that Madam Cui had spent a lot of money to purchase her, but in the end, Madam Cui could not get anything in return. This was why Madam Cui had been finding ways to get her out of the Courtyard, because as long as she stayed within SiFang Courtyard, Madam Cui would have no right to touch her without her owner¡¯s consent. Hence, she would spend her free time learning new poems, and sometimes brushing up her instrumental and dancing skills. Sometimes, Mu JinYu would asionally run into her practice, and he would stay as an audience as he enjoyed her various performances. But most of the time, she was still pressed down and had her tender parts taken roughly by the man as shameless profanities spilled unendingly from his lips. Though, he would always allow her to rest during the time of the month, and he would never shoot his seeds within her. Gu MingYue had gotten used to this routine, especially the morning batch of seeds, which he had never missed until this date. News of Mu JinYu returning home a lot earlier had been spreading through the capital, and every man in the capital knew about the exquisite bed-warmer he now owned, that was capable of seducing him to the point that he would give up on thedies in the brothels and returning home quickly. Meanwhile, thedies in the brothels were envious and jealous of the beauty that he had kept hidden within his Courtyard, because ever since her appearance, not once had he stayed out overnight in a brothel. His friends were all curious about the unparalleled beauty he had kept hidden at his ce, a beauty that could reel in a delinquent and casanova such as Mu JinYu. Many had asked him to bring her on their outings, to meet the beauty, and perhaps get a taste of her together with the group of friends, but Mu JinYu had imed that she was a gift from the Madam herself, and it would be disrespectful for him to do so. His friends had finally resorted to trying to keep him outside, and not allowing him to return, but Mu JinYu always seemed to be able to escape and return home. Even the Fifth Prince, who was part of his group of friends, had begun asking about Ruo Lan, and demanded to check out the rumored beauty. And because of the prince¡¯s superiority in title, he could not refuse and hence, finally agreeing to bring Gu MingYue to the Spring Hunting Event that will take ce in a few days. In fact, the Spring Hunting Event this year was very odd, as all unmarried men from the capital were invited, but it was a known fact that there were no princesses in the pce who were of marriageable age. ¡°Remember to prepare yourself, as you¡¯ll being along with me to the Spring Hunting Event in a few days.¡± He spoke slowly, before sighing in resignation, ¡°Remember to wear a veiled hat and cover your looks carefully, I don¡¯t want any smelly men looking at your face.¡± She had nodded obediently to his words. In fact, ording to the world plot, this was Mu JinYu¡¯s first fateful meeting with the heroine, hence she had been wondering how she would ask him to bring her along, but instead, he had invited her along willingly without her mentioning it. She also knew that, during the fateful day, the Emperor would finally announce the true reason behind the event and introduce the neighboring country¡¯s princess, who was here for a political marriage. In fact, the princess would be searching for her husband from the many men in the crowd. This was why Gu MingYue needed to attend the hunting event, as it was a special day and she would feel much more at ease if she could keep an eye on Mu JinYu. Here is part 2! Chapter 13.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (6) The weather was wonderful today, beautiful and sunny. In the previous years, the royal hunting event that takes ce annually would usually be apanied by hundreds of court officials and men of high status, but this time, the Emperor had specificallymanded that only unmarried sons of noble families were allowed to attend. The various families were confused about the special instructions, but there was nothing they could do except to instruct their sons to be careful about everything and not to lose courtesy in front of the Emperor, just in case this event was created to select a future consort for one of His Majesty¡¯s young daughters. In fact, the family heads were mostly somewhat correct in their prediction, and for a while, a confusing amount of joy and sorrow filled through the aspiring sons of the various noble families, because most of the young men were unwilling to have their futures cut off due to bing a consort to a Royal Princess. Meanwhile, the children of declining families were eagerly looking forward to the event, because if they were to be picked, wouldn¡¯t it technically mean a guaranteed lifetime of prosperity and wealth? Hence, many began making preparations and readying their skills to show off during the hunt, while some were determined to stay low and not be detected throughout the entire event. As for the Duke and the Duchess, both of them were obviously having the exact opposite thoughts. As a father, the Duke was almost desperate to the point of begging the Emperor for an imperial marriage decree for his cynical son. In fact, Mu JinYu was already twenty-two years old this year, and being a good-for-nothing, the Duke had long since decided that it was time to arrange for a strong daughter-inw to take charge and manage his son. But it was easier said than done, because a family with high status was not willing to marry their daughters to such an unpromising young man, who was only famous for his looks and the number of brothels he visited. Still, the Duke was extremely confident in Mu JinYu¡¯s looks, and as long as his unscrupulous son was willing to sacrifice his dignity and tone up his seducing game, he was sure that there would definitely be a princess who would cry and beg to be married into their household. That¡¯s because usually, when a princess picks her consort, the most important virtue would be a beautiful face. Plus even if the man was uninhibited in their personal life before marriage, no consort would dare to take a mistress in a Princess¡¯s household. The only problem now was that the Duke was unsure of Mu JinYu¡¯s true intentions, hence he had not acted rashly and begged for the royal decree, just in case Mu JinYu did not react positively and was taken to prison for rejecting a royal decree¡­ What a pity¡­ As for the Duchess, she was very upset that her own son was too young to participate in the spring hunting event this year, which was why the son of that dead bitch would get a chance to get ahead in life. Furthermore, if Mu JinYu really caught the attention of the Emperor, his position as the next heir would certainly be confirmed, and by then, there would be no ce for her and her son in this family. No! I must n something to stop this! The Duchess thought hatefully, she would not allow him even a single chance to catch the attention of the Emperor and be a close rtive of the Imperial Family. Otherwise, her efforts and hard work all these years would¡¯ve been in vain. Gu MingYue was standing next to Mu JinYu nearby their carriage, and ncing at the Duke and the Duchess¡¯s gentle and smiley faces, who would¡¯ve thought that their thoughts werepletely different from each other? ¡°Ruo Lan, be sure to take good care of the Young Master.¡± The Duchess said with a gentle and dignified tone, as if indirectly reminding her of the promised role of being Mu JinYu¡¯s mistress. ¡°Yes, Madam, Ruo Lan will take good care of the Young Master.¡± Gu MingYue curtsied respectfully in response. Today, she wore a thick gown that hid her frame well, and a veiled hat with a long drape that trailed all the way to her knee. ¡°Move along, or both of you will bete.¡± The Duke said with a wave of his hand, before retracting his gaze from Gu MingYue and ncing at his expressionless son. The Duke seemed as if he wanted to speak to Mu JinYu, but was somewhat hesitant, as if considering whether or not to say it. Mu JinYu probably knew what his father wanted to say, but not intending to hear the Duke out, he quickly said his goodbyes and hid within the carriage, leading Gu MingYue outside the carriage, who was embarrassingly bidding farewell to the ring Duke. Instantly realizing his mistake, Mu JinYu reached out a hand from within the carriage door frame and swiftly pulled her into the carriage, before shutting the door close,pletely isting the two of them from the outside. The quick-witted coachman swung his whip, and in a blink of an eye, the carriage was already taking its leave. ¡°This stinky boy!¡± The Duke red at the leaving carriage, which was swiftly bing a ck spot in the distance, before flicking his sleeves hatefully and returned to his residences hatefully, with the Duchess and the servants following closely behind. The Duke was actually concerned about Mu JinYu¡¯s decisions for bringing Gu MingYue along. It seemed that the bed-warmer was indeed very precious to his useless son, to the point that even after staying in his house for more than a month, the Duke still did not have a chance to meet her personally. Furthermore, there were plenty of rumors in the capital about his son¡¯s changed behavior because of her unparalleled beauty. Even bringing her along to the imperial hunting event today! His son was still a bachelor, and it was very rare for a man in this era to take a mere bed-warmer as a permanent woman¡­ The Duke wondered if it was the right choice, but quickly shook his head to clear out the unnecessary thoughts as he decided not to mess with Mu JinYu¡¯s decisions because he would allow the younglings to choose their own future. On the other hand, contrary to the Duke, who thought that Mu JinYu was reluctant to let her leave his side, Mu JinYu was sitting in the carriage staring gloomily at the beautiful scenery right in front of him. In fact, if not for the Fifth Prince¡¯s demands, never in his right mind would he bring his woman out to show the entire world. She was his, and his alone! Furthermore, those participating in this year¡¯s royal hunt were all young men, wasn¡¯t he technically bringing a tasty young sheep into the den of wolves!? Because, although those young men dared not act rashly under the eyes of the Emperor, it would be unavoidable for some toy their eyes on his jade, and secretly make a move on her when he was away to hunt! Come to think about it, this is really a huge troublesome errand. Mu JinYu thought tiredly, before deciding that he would take her along with him at all times. But as he thought more about taking her by his side, a small hint of sweetness filled through his heart, causing his brows to furrow slightly as he frowned at the foreign warmth within his chest. It was getting weirder and weirder recently. Site is finally up ;w; Chapter 13.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (6) Presumably, it was alright to assume that this young man had never heard of the description: A sweet burden. Because all his life, he had only ever seen a woman either as a tool for creating descendants or a ything to spend his free time on. Though, regardless of theplications going on within Mu JinYu¡¯s mind, Gu MingYue already had her mind made up to follow him on this trip. There was no way she would miss such an important asion, which was the fateful first meeting of the male protagonist and the heroine. How could she? This would determine the sess or failure of her entire mission in this world! Furthermore, in the original plot, Princess XiLiang had fallen in love with Mu JinYu at first sight, and Mu JinYu, being someone who spent years hooking up with women, and knowing that he needed her status to overthrow the new Duchess, he had easily gained her favor and reciprocated her feelings. And within days, the two had already hooked up and prepared for marriage. This time around, there was no way Gu MingYue would allow the two to have such an easy chance to fall in love with each other, in fact, it would be idiotic if she did so. Hence, seeing that he was still sitting still with a vaciting expression on his face, Gu MingYue decided no to casually start a conversation, and instead, she started observing the inside of the carriage carefully. This carriage was about the same size as the carriage she had ridden in her previous mission, but this one was made of previous teak wood, which had a beautiful texture to it. The color of teak ranged from honey to brown, bing darker and denser over time, while the wood itself is extremely firm and durable. Furthermore, it seemed like the teak carriage was coated in oil, making it resilient to the various changes in weather such as the heaty sun, rain, or cold, as the firm wood would not be warped, cracked or deformed no matter what happened to it. It is also resistant to corrosion, and the corners were sealed professionally, hence water would not leak into the carriage during rain. The inner walls of the carriage were also reinforced with balsa wood, and though the weight of balsa wood is only one-tenth of the weight of ordinary wood, it is warm during the winter and cooling during the summer, and most importantly, it is soundproof. It can be assumed that although Mu JinYu is extravagant, he was not someone who is not so surreal. The entire carriage was divided into two parts, one section for sleeping and another for sitting. The sitting room is in the outermost section, ounting for almost one-third of the entire area. And after entering the sliding wooden door of the carriage, a narrow short table could be seen fixed vertically in the middle of the sitting room, while brown cushions lined the seats and the walls. Meanwhile, the floor under the cushioned seat was divided into a number of squares the size of the cushion, and if one were to pick up a cushion and remove the wooden board below, you can see that there were plenty of empty storage spaces. It was extremely convenient and did not upy too much space. Meanwhile, the inner and the outer room were separated by another carved wooden sliding door. The storage box in the inner room was installed on the back of the carriage wall, therefore, causing the ceiling of the inner room to be slightly lower than the one in the outer room. The floor of the carriage was filled with a brocade mattress, which was embroidered with five bats holding onto clouds, while simrly colored pillows and nkets were ced neatly on the side. There were windows on both sides of the walls, which both could be opened for venttion at any time. Lastly, because the sliding door does not reach fully to the roof, the night pearl situated right on top of the door frame would illuminate both the interior and exterior parts of the carriage at the same time. It seemed like the person who designed this carriage was extremely thoughtful¡­ Gu MingYue wondered secretly, and because there was really nothing else to do, and the movements of the carriage would make reading difficult and dizzying, she decided to take a rest within the carriage. And even when the various carriages stopped and allowed the passengers to take a rest and allowed the men to socialize, as a woman, Gu MingYue could only stay within the carriage. But it seemed like their carriage was nearer to the back, because of Mu JinYu¡¯s personal status, hence when Mu JinYu left the carriage to socialize, the other nobles were all young and unranked like him. In fact, the ones nearer to the front were all young men who managed to secure a position in the court, and further in front and around the group were military officers and guards of honor, while the Emperor¡¯s imperial guard surrounded the center of the convoy, protecting the safety of the monarch diligently. Hence, people like Mu JinYu, who was nearer to the end, were much more rxed andfortable than the noble sons moving by the monarch¡¯s side. In truth, not long after she finished observing the carriage¡¯s interior, Gu MingYue had leaned her head against the cushioned walls and had fallen asleep, and all because Mu JinYu would stare at her with obscure eyes from time to time for no reason but determined to stay silent the whole time. His unreserved gaze almost made her feel as if she was being exposed from the inside out, hence she could only shut her eyes with a guilty conscience in order to escape his all-seeing re. Meanwhile, after getting rid of the curious warm sensation in his heart, Mu JinYu had focused his gaze on the beauty sitting opposite of him. After taking off the thick and ugly outer gown from before, it could be seen that she was dressed in a in silk shirt with a sleeveless back and a high-waisted pomegranate-colored skirt. The skirt was held firmly around her slender waist with a pink silk ribbon, tied into a butterfly knot. Her lustrous ck hair was all tied up into a simple spiral bun on top of her head and being held steady only with a pink crystal hairpin. Her face was milky-white and her skin looked extremely smooth and tender, with cheeks stained with a natural blush. The thin gold earrings she wore dangled slightly with the swaying of the carriage ever so often. After who knows how long, Mu JinYu let out an inaudible sigh, before reaching out a big warm hand towards her cheeks and caressed it tenderly, before going back and forth her face with his slightly chilled fingers, as if observing the curves and bends on her face intently. Gu MingYue was somewhat nervous at his sudden actions, and could not figure out what was going on within his mind, as he had been strange the entire day. She tried her best to rx her body and kept her eyes tightly shut, even keeping her breathing long and even, making it seem as if she was not yet awake. ¡°How are you falling asleep in this carriage, isn¡¯t it swaying too much?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and gentle, as intoxicating as mellow wine. His interrogative sentence was soft, as if he did not expect Gu MingYue to wake up and answer him. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue had been so nervous that she had genuinely fallen asleep while pretending to be so, hence, she had missed the scene where the man kissed her softly on the forehead, and the wonderful tsundere-like pretentious anger on his face. Part 2, enjoy! Chapter 14: Extra (1) After finishing her fourth mission, Gu MingYue¡¯s system was inexplicably upgraded, and after checking the newly upgraded system interface, she realized that there was an additional option called [Mission Worlds ¨C Follow Up]. Gu MingYue blinked at the new option in surprise, before clicking it with great interest and curiosity. She finally had the opportunity to learn about what happened to the story plot after her departure from the previous mission worlds, though she had deliberately avoided those people that she did not wish to recall and things that she wished to forget. In the end, she chose to visit the first world, where she had done her first novice mission. The huge screen before her started to glow brightly, and she could feel her spirit body being drawn into the huge screen. It was early in the morning, and Prince Qin was still attending the daily court meeting, while Lu ShuYan took a slow walk in the garden with her overly huge stomach. Her belly was inexplicablyrge, and it sort of frightened Gu MingYue as she watched her walk around. In fact, this was Liu Yi and Lu ShuYan¡¯s first child, and all of his children in the future will also be born from her belly. For an ancient nobleman, this was tantamount to the most touching and romantic love story anyone during the dynasty could ever imagine possible. And it seemed as if both Gu MingYue and Lu ShuYan¡¯s hearts were connected by a thin thread of fate, as Lu ShuYan¡¯s emotions and thoughts are continuously transmitted to Gu MingYue¡¯s mind. The current Lu ShuYan was already the perfect fusion between her original self and the memory from Gu MingYue¡¯s period. The Lu ShuYan now possessed all of her own childhood memories, while also inheriting all of Gu MignYue¡¯s thinking, speaking, and behavior characteristics. Basically, her personality now is exactly the same as Gu MingYue. This is¡­ Another me who continued living in the mission world¡­ Gu MingYue was extremely surprised with what she saw, and at the same time, knowing this fact caused a sudden warmth to fill up her tired heart. In fact, this is because she had arrived at this world and changed the fate of the story plot¡¯s characters, and as a result, Lu ShuYan¡¯s data was automatically adjusted, allowing her to copy all of Gu MingYue¡¯s attributes to the core. The only difference between the two of them was that Lu ShuYan was truly in love with Liu Yi and treated him wholeheartedly, without any impurities. She was also much more considerate and caring towards Liu Yi, and much more gentle towards him. She had given all 100% of her heart to him, and naturally, her genuine feelings were reciprocated by Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, he had kept his word. He did not have any bedwarmers or concubines, and even now, when Lu ShuYan was heavily pregnant and was unable to serve him in bed, he had not touched any other woman at all. Knowing that Lu ShuYan was living a very happy life soothed her soul, and because Lu ShuYan did not possess Gu MingYue¡¯s painful memories and burdens from the original world, she was able to live happily and carefreely in this world. All was well, but suddenly, halfway through her morning walk, Lu ShuYan cried out in pain and hugged her belly as arge amount of water crashed onto the ground. The handmaidens around her cried out in shock before immediately sending someone to inform Liu Yi and their parents about the news, while the others carried her carefully towards the arranged delivery room. Within the delivery room, Lu ShuYan¡¯s screams were sharp and constant as her pain grew. Gu MingYue¡¯s spirit body stood next to her worriedly, while the midwives moved around her busily as they cleaned her flowing blood and encouraged her to push. At one point, worried that Lu ShuYan would waste too much strength screaming, they even stuck a piece of cloth-covered wood within her lips for her to bite on. At this point, Lu ShuYan¡¯s face was already drained of all blood and was as pale as paper, while her face scrunched up in extreme pain and the corner of her bloodshot eyes was filled with tears. Gu MingYue understood clearly that giving birth to a child was not at all easy and was extremely painful, because she too, had been pregnant in one of her mission worlds, even giving birth to a healthy and lively boy. That world was filled with advanced medical technology, and even so, she almost had dystocia from giving birth to her child. Hence, in this world, where medical technology was rtively backward, maternal death rates were extremely high for pregnant women, and giving birth could equate to taking a walk into hell and back. Lu ShuYan¡¯s situation did not seem to look good. She was almost out of strength, but still, the child had still not left her birth canal, giving the two midwives no choice but to rub her belly with special massaging techniques, which caused her to scream out in pain again and again. Gu MingYue was in a panic, she wanted to help but she was merely a spiritual body right now. ¡°Madam? Madam!?¡± The handmaidens screamed in shock as they called out to the dazed Lu ShuYan, who was slowly losing focus. This was a sign that she was no longer able to hold on and they were slowly losing her. Liu Yi had left the court meeting the instant he was informed of her situation, and he was currently pacing back and forth outside the delivery room. He wanted to enter the room and give support to the love of his life, but he was refused entry because, during these times, a man should never enter a delivery room because the scent of blood would bring bad luck to a man. After living through a lifetime in the modern world, Gu MingYue knew this to be false, but considering the bacteria he could be carrying on his body, Gu MingYue felt that it was necessary to prohibit extra people from entering the delivery room. ¡°Dystocia! The Madam is in danger! Quick! Ask the Lord if he wishes to save the mother or the child!¡± The midwives screamed anxiously at the difficult situation, in fact, every one in ten women had died from childbirth, and she was already ustomed to it. Liu Yi, who was listening intently outside the room, felt faint as soon as he heard her words. A loud metal sound could be heard as he pulled out the saber around his waist and screamed in fury, ¡°I choose both! If anything goes wrong, I will not leave anyone alive!¡± His eyes were red with distress and the hand holding the hilt of the saber trembled uncontrobly, while tears leaked from the corner of his eyes. Gu MingYue¡¯s heart could not help but tremble as she saw the state he was in. To think that such a cheerful and strong man could make such a distressed and pained expression without any concealment. Gu MingYue returned to Lu ShuYan¡¯s side silently, before whispering softly into her ears, ¡°You cannot give up now. You can do it, you have to push harder. Think of your child and many more children in the future. Think of Liu Yi, you still have an entire lifetime to spend with each other.¡± And it was as if Lu ShuYan could really hear her words of encouragement, the focus returned to her eyes momentarily and she started to push with all of her might. And before long, a loud infant cry echoed from the room and everyone was joyously crying out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s a boy! Quickly, bring him outside to meet the Lord!¡± Meanwhile, Gu MingYue used some of her rewards points in exchange for an item that would ensure Lu ShuYan¡¯s safety in childbirth from now on, allowing her body¡¯s situation to stabilize swiftly and allowing her to give birth safely to many more children in the future. Well, it was quite expensive, but it was worth it. Time passed swiftly, and before long, Gu MingYue knew that it was time for her to depart once again as she could feel her spiritual body getting lighter, as if the system was already calling out to her. Just when she was about to disappear, Lu ShuYan suddenly felt something tugging onto her soul, and instantly found her position urately. She could see the gratitude and reluctance in her tired but bright eyes. Her lips moved slightly, as if she was speaking to herself, and although no voice came out, Gu MingYue could clearly hear the weak and nostalgic words she spoke silently. ¡°Thank you so much, the other me¡­¡± I remember someone asking what happen to the character after Gu MingYue is done with the specific world. Here are some insights into it, and it¡¯s for the first world OwO Chapter 15.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (7) When Gu MingYue next woke up, she was already sprawling against the table in front of her. She gazed around the room, realizing that Mu JinYu was not here, and figured that he had probably gone outside to ride on his horse. Her entire body and limbs were sore from sleeping at a weird angle, and she realized that she could not feel her lower body at all. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Gu MingYue wiggled her toes testingly, before trying to slowly stretch out her legs, but upon realizing that nothing is working for her, she grabbed her legs, which were now filled thoroughly with painful ¡®pins and needles¡¯, and by the time she had her legs fully stretched out, she was already sweating from the difficult action. To think that she would be able to fall asleep under the pressure of Mu JinYu¡¯s stare, and what¡¯s more, her sumber had been long andfortable. Gu MingYue was extremely speechless and somewhat thankful to it¡­ Mu JinYu¡¯s expressions had been extremely unusual today, and no matter the countless guesses she ran through her mind as she massaged her legs, she was still very much puzzled. Perhaps¡­ Maybe¡­ But no matter what, I shouldn¡¯t be the cause of this¡­ Gu MingYueforted herself silently in her heart, because she could not recall having done something that would upset Mu JinYu at all. The world always talked about how deep andplicated a woman¡¯s mind was, but obviously, the minds of men were also asplicated and as iprehensible as the vast starry sky¡­ While Gu MingYue was still struggling to try to understand a man¡¯s way of thinking, the carriage slowly came to a stop on the Emperor¡¯s orders, as he had allowed everyone to rest and rectify their needs for a little while. Soon after that, the sliding door was opened from the outside, and still holding onto his riding-whip, Mu JinYu entered and sat cross-legged on the seat opposite to Gu MingYue. ¡°Finally awake?¡± The man took out a white silk towel prepared nearby and proceeded to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and neck, while enjoying the peaceful view of the beauty right in front of him, whose face was still blushing pink and her eyes still somewhat dazed from her satisfying sleep. The wonderful view at this moment could be described by the famous poem: ¡®Hair, makeup and wine. Red face the color of blossoming spring.¡¯ She was so very adorable. ¡°En.¡± Gu MingYue replied softly as she tried her best to widen her still-sleepy eyes. She was delicate and looked pitifully weak, like a little kitten who was but a few days old. Gu MingYue leaned towards her suddenly and flicked her delicate nose with his index finger gently, ¡°What azy kitten~ Come over here and wipe down your master¡¯s body.¡± Gu MingYue was momentarily stunned by the man¡¯s pampering actions, but before she could wonder about the true reason for his sudden change in attitude, she stood up quickly and hurried to his side, before taking over the silk towel from his hands. The silk towel was soft and smooth, and it was the most ideal material for towels, as not only was it made with a veryfortable texture, it was also very sweat absorbent. Gu MingYue had merely held it against his back and neck, and in no time, the towel within her hand was already soaked entirely. She frowned slightly at the towel in hand, because she was still not done with Mu JinYu yet, as there was still sweat coating his back. She recalled the extra clean silk towels that she had prepared and kept safely within one of the storage spaces, and softly asked him for his opinion. Upon his approval, she got up from the seat and removed one of the square cushions to reveal the space below. She took out two of the white towels, and when she turned back to face Mu JinYu, she could clearly see his revealed chest, which was muscr and lean, but unlike the gem hidden underneath his clothes, his skin was smooth and white, while his looks were too beautiful for a man. No one could¡¯ve imagined the muscles he hid underneath his clothes as they would¡¯ve just assumed that he was yet another weak good-for-nothing dependent man who had nothing but good looks. Due to the convenience of riding a horse, Mu JinYu was dressed in a silver riding gown embroidered with bright redces, and he wore a clean white shirt underneath. A leather belt was tied around his waist as it held his pants in ce. But right now, the upper section of his clothes was taken off and wasid resting against the belt around his waist, exposing his entire muscr upper torso. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes shed with an appreciative gleam, because even though they had seen each other¡¯s naked bodies many times, Mu JinYu¡¯s body was not something she would ever get tired of. Taken by his bewitching face¡­ Gu MingYue shook her head slightly as she tried hard to drive the weird thoughts from her mind, before concentrating on wiping down Mu JinYu¡¯s body. Usually, because Gu MingYue was quite petite, her height barely reached Mu JinYu¡¯s shoulders when she stood next to him. But right now, he was in a seated position and she was kneeling behind him. And as soon as she was done with his face, she straightened her body as she moved the cloth from under his arms before moving it to his chest from the top of his shoulders. The fullness on her chest was pressed against his naked back, while the little hand was soft and tender as she wiped the towel back and forth his chest, inadvertently sliding over the two red beans on the man¡¯s chest. She was working hard and conscientiously, not realizing that her pure actions were like true torture to Mu JinYu, who was a man at his prime. Mu JinYu, on the other hand, was somewhat regretting his decision to allow her to serve him, and just as he was about to stop her, the sliding door of the carriage was opened vigorously from the outside. Instantly, Gu MingYue curled up like a frightened little bunny and hid behind Mu JinYu¡¯s wide frame, while several male voices and waves ofughter entered her ears. ¡°We were wondering where JinYu went, to think that he¡¯s back in his carriage to apany his beauty!¡± This voice was clear and loud, filled with a teasing tone, ¡°It took us he long to find you!¡± ¡°Exactly, so, where¡¯s the beauty? When are you going to show your brothers the unparalleled beauty that you had gotten head over heels for?¡± Another voice raised up, this time deep and hoarse, while the otherughed out loud in response. As Gu MingYue hid behind Mu JinYu, she could clearly see the muscles on his back tensed up as the voices spoke and she figured it was because he was seen with his shirt down to his waist and it was making him extremely embarrassed. Our country is once again in full lockdown!!! O¿ÚO People are dying from it here, about 200+ deaths per day¡­ Everyone, please stay safe! ;w; Chapter 15.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (7) But in truth, it wasn¡¯t just his back that was all tensed up, his facial expressions were also tensed up and darkened significantly at their words, ¡°Demanding to see my woman? Could it be that all of you no longer want your secret lovers hidden outside?¡± He gritted his teeth grimly before snapping back at their demands. His words carried a tant threat, because these were all sons from other noble families that Mu JinYu usually hung out with, and all of them had their lovers hidden in private residences outside, in fear of being found out by their respective families. For nobles, visiting the brothels and sleeping with prostitutes were okay, but if the old folks from their families found out that they were actually providing for and supporting their women financially, they would most probably be punished severely. At this moment, Mu JinYu was clearly letting them know that he did not mind revealing the names of those secret lovers to the respective lords of their families. Though Mu JinYu might look like a normal delicate noble son, anyone who knew him personally would definitely know how cruel and cold he was inside. Take for example his visits to the brothels, once he tasted the new arrivals and popped their cherries, no matter how affectionate or deep their feelings were for him, he was still able to give them to his friends without any change in his facial expressions. His words were like a bucket of cold water sprayed against their heads, and though their interests in Gu MingYue were still uncontained, they had no choice but to suppress their curiosity reluctantly. JinYu is really stingy today! The crowd of young men thought unhappily, before shaking their heads and taking their leave. After thest person had left and the door was shut, the carriage was finally quiet once again. Mu JinYu turned sideways slowly to face Gu MingYue, who still shrank in the corner, ¡°So many people are dying to meet you, I guess your beauty is alreadyparable to thosedies in the brothels¡­¡± Gu MingYue held her breath nervously, she was really unlucky today, because his mean remarks were clearly because he was venting the anger from before. Mu JinYu observed the aggrieved expression on her face as her brows furrowed tightly together into a frown, and instantly, there was a touch of imperceptible annoyance in his expression. He knew that she was not in the wrong, but just the thought of her actually being gazed upon by his group of friends, or even worse, being fantasized upon within their minds afterying their eyes on her, was enough to give rise to an uncontroble sense of hostility in his chest. She was his, and his alone! No one was allowed to even think about her, let alone imagining her in a lewd way! Mu JinYu attributed all of these abnormal emotions to his unwillingness to have others invade and covet his private property, as he waspletely oblivious to the fact that he was merely jealous. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue suddenly realized what was truly happening, and his abnormal behavior was actually a really good phenomenon! Mu JinYu did not stop to wait for her answer, because all he wanted to do now was to calm the difort within his heart. Hence, with a quick sweep, he picked her up into his arms and made their way into the inner room. In a blink of an eye, he was already seated on the mattress and lying against the wall, while her legs were straddled around his waist. In his desperation forfort, his huge pair of hands tore open her gown eagerly, quickly exposing the twin milk-colored bunnies in front of his eyes. He leaned his head forward, easily chomping down on her and catching one of her aroused pink beans with his teeth, before nibbling and teasing it with his tongue roughly, causing her to let out short, rapid gasps. He lifted up the brim of her skirt, and instantly, there was the shrill sound of cloth tearing, and within seconds, her underwear was shredded to pieces. The surface of her exposed parts was covered with soft and fine hair, and he instantly covered it with one of his huge scorching palms. At the same time, the carriage started to move once again, but Mu JinYu was very anxious and eager to vent. He pulled out the scarlet beast the size of a woman¡¯s arm and quickly aimed it against her, and without any hesitation, he thrust it within her walls. Gu MingYue screamed out in pain and tears streamed to her reddened eyes. She was not yet well prepared and her walls were not moist enough to withstand his beastly size, which had prated through the deepest parts of her walls, causing her body to arch up and twitch in pain. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu could only feel himself being wrapped tightly within her narrow and twisting walls, and because the flesh within had not yet adapted to his size and the sudden entry, it was as if the walls were working hard to squeeze him, the intruder, out from her vited parts. The parts, which had brought him the most ecstasy usually, were now entirely warm and dry, which prevented him from moving as he liked, but surprisingly, the rejection from her body had brought him a sense offort while also bringing him unpleasant suffering. Gu MingYue gasped as she worked hard to rx, but suddenly, she felt a tight p on her perked-up bunnies. ¡°Slut, start moving your ass with your Master¡¯s dick wrapped tightly inside you.¡± Hemanded hoarsely while gripping tightly onto both of her bunnies and squeezing them hard. Mu JinYu figured that if he allowed her to take the lead, she might be moisturized faster. As a woman from ancient times, Gu MingYue never had the chance to gallop on a man before, and upon hearing his words, her eyes brightened up immediately. She tried lifting up her hips slowly, revealing a small section of his beast, and then sat down carefully. In no time at all, she was already moving up and down onto his solid and upright hardness. Being in the superior position allowed Gu MingYue to control the rhythm to one that isfortable for her, and before long, she was already controlling the strength and the angle of the thrusts, allowing herself to feel the greatest pleasure from it. And because the hunting grounds were located in remote areas, the roads were very bumpy and uneven, hence Gu MingYue could ride the man underneath her effortlessly to the momentum of the ride. In fact, this fresh feeling of surpassing men had somewhat opened up her views of the world, and this new discovery had brought extreme delight and excitement to her emotions. Part II~ Chapter 16.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (8) She was sometimes lifting her full buttocks high up over his scorching beast and sat down fiercely so that his mushroom-shaped tip would smash directly against the walls of her deepest parts, bringing her intensive jolts of pleasure; sometimes twerking her buttocks at a high frequency back and forth, intentionally grinding her fleshy walls around the entirety of his hardness, feeling the aggressive veins and the intensive friction of it with her sensitive insides. To her amazement, Gu MingYue found out in glee that in this particr position, excluding the fact that she could grind and use him as she pleased, her swollen bud and her petals would rub against his lower abdomen every time she moved, and the constant friction was like an intensive stimtion to her. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s so deep¡­ You¡¯re pushing apart my cervix¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ It feels so good¡­¡± Her words were almost iprehensible as she moaned to her heart¡¯s content, while her engrossed obsidian eyes fixated on the man¡¯s cheeks, which were already the color of begonia. Mu JinYu¡¯s breathing was quick and deep, asionally gasping in surprise at her movements before letting out a clear moan or two. He gripped the bouncing bunnies in front of him roughly with one hand, while squeezing one of her round buttcheeks with the other. But at the moment before he reached his limit, Mu JinYu rolled over and pressed her underneath him, before pulling out his hardness, which was already entirely covered with her lewd nectar and sat lightly on her stomach. His legs were spread apart around her waist, and knowing what he was about to do, Gu MingYue quickly squeezed her twin bunnies tightly together, and in the next moment, he pushed his soaked hardness through her newly prepared softness. And within moments, the huge and looming beast, which was almost the color of dark maroon, was thrusting in and out through her milk-colored bunnies, and the sharp contrast of color gave him a significant amount of visual enjoyment. ¡°Suck it, quickly!¡± Mu JinYu growled deeply as hemanded the beauty under him, and upon seeing her weing agape lips, he sent himself into her mouth deeply, straight towards her throat. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips were stretched to the limit as she struggled to suckered onto him, but his mushroom-sized tip was already pushing against the back of her throat, and all she could do was to sweep her tongue over the reachable part of his shaft while holding her breath as long as possible. Fortunately, it did not take long for him to release his load, because as she was almost out of breath, she heard him growling in pleasure, and momentster, his hot and strong-smelling sticky load was poured directly into her esophagus, allowing her no choice but to gulp it into her stomach as quickly as possible. In fact, consuming a man¡¯s load was no longer difficult for her. But her relief was short-lived, because to her horror, the slightly softened shaft quickly became swollen and rock-solid once again. And under her horrified gaze, Mu JinYu stood up from his position andid downfortably on the mattress once again, before waving at her and pointing at his upright shaft with a sly grin. Resigning to her fate, Gu MingYue crawled over to him obediently and, with her back facing him, she sat down directly on his upright hardness. And as soon as she did, her slender waist was immediately sped firmly with his two strong hands as he began lifting and pressing her down rhythmically. Apparently, Mu JinYu had also found out that the swaying and bumpy ride was verybor-saving, because whenever the carriage moved over uneven grounds or potholes, their attached bodies would sway ordingly, hardly needing him to move and support her on the waist. Furthermore, every single roadbumps and potholes would cause his scorching beast to dig within her deeply. She could only sway to the tempo, and before long, she had lost all of her senses and only her lingering moans could be heard within the carriage. Her legs were spread wide apart and straddled around his lower abdomen, while her huge pair of milk-white bunnies were squeezed roughly, and her perky beans asionally pinched by the man behind her. Her slender back was leaned backward, almost arching into a full bow, while her hairid resting against the man¡¯s broad shoulders. His enormous hardness, filled with thick blue veins, were moving in and out of her pitiful but overly-expanded tiny lips. Her petals, which were swollen and red, continued to wrapboriously around his fleshy stem as best as they could. Meanwhile, her bean-like flower pedicle was also congested and swollen, as it was frequently rubbed and pressed upon by the man¡¯s rough fingers. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­! T¡­This ve ising!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s shrill cry echoed through the carriage as she felt an explosioning from within her abdomen before spreading throughout her body and limbs, however, her lewd nectar was not allowed to leave her insides, as his overly huge shaft was still plugging her tightly. Without allowing her any rest, the man grasped her tightly around the hips and pressed her downwards roughly while grinding his buried beast within her, causing her plugged and filled insides to be stirred around mercilessly, instantly sending her into a shrill scream as another wave of climax crashed into her like ocean waves. Her entire body was shaking violently, and her legs hung in midair weakly while her toes curled up tightly. Her milk-white skin was as red as a cooked shrimp, while her bottom lips bit and sucked around him greedily as it contracted in spasms. ¡°Mm~¡± Mu JinYu growled deeply at her intense reactions and pushed her climaxing body downwards, causing her to lie face-down between his spread legs, while their parts were still attached tightly together. Mu JinYu stared at the beautiful back of the beauty in enjoyment, giving her plump buttocks a tight p before spreading her buttcheeks apart. At this point, Gu MingYue¡¯s upper torso was alreadyying against the mattress, while her lower body was still sitting atop his lower abdomen. With her buttcheeks spread nicely, he continued thrusting her shaking body without resting, but soon, her wrinkly but pink and tender hole quickly caught his attention. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­. E¡­En¡­ Eh? N¡­No! Master, please¡­ Ah!¡± Gu MingYue, who had been lying face-down and enjoying the intensive pleasure, tensed up instantly as she felt something weird lingering near her butthole. After giving her another tight p, he had spread the reddened buttcheeks apart, but seemingly still not satisfied with this, he had trailed his chilling fingers around her pink butthole, before thrusting his thumb straight into it. ¡°Ah!!~¡± Gu MingYue felt a jolt of pain from the invading thumb, but as it rotated and ground her insides, the pain quickly subsided and soon, she could clearly feel her sensitive thin walls being ground against each other from both sides. Unfortunately, aside from the waves of pleasure, it was also giving her the shameful illusion that she was taking a crap¡­ ¡°Today, Master will tease and y with your slutty asshole.¡± Humiliating words were spoken deeply into her ears, while his thumb and penis were inserted and extracted from within her at the same tempo. It was giving her an entirely new sensation, as she felt waves upon waves of pleasure, and before long, her eyes had rolled back into her head, and silver threads of saliva escaped from the corners of her pouty lips as she was forced into yet another climax. Ignoring her spasming climax, Mu JinYu continued thrusting her roughly a couple more times, but as he reached his limit, he swiftly pulled himself out of her and thrusting half of his shaft within her butthole, before finally releasing his scorching seeds within her. To think that she would be filled with a man¡¯s cum in such an embarrassing area! Gu MingYue thought in shame as her face blushed furiously. I¡¯m back with a new chapter! Been really busy the past month with real life issues so I haven¡¯t got time to trante anything Q_Q Chapter 16.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (8) For the rest of the journey, other than the asional stops for her to relieve her biological needs, Gu MingYue was stripped bare and used again and again as he took her in many different positions. Such as the missionary position, where her legs were both rested on his shoulders as he thrust her to the carriage¡¯s shaking tempo, or the doggy style position, where her face and her twin bunnies were pressed onto the mattress, as he took her from behind while teasing her butthole. It was an extremely tiring journey, hence when they finally arrived at their destination, she let out a sigh of relief while wincing at her swollen parts as he helped her down the carriage. The endless passion had finallye to a pause. Gu MingYue moved her drained body towards one of the prepared tents and fell asleep instantly as soon as sheid down on the mattress, and by the time she finally came to, it was already the next morning, and the summer hunt was already starting. All of the participants were grouped into ten small groups and assigned to different areas of the hunting grounds. The team with the most game would be the final winner and would be rewarded finely by the Emperor. But still, though this was an event meant for men, some daughters from the generals¡¯ family had requested to join the hunting event too, furthermore, the Emperor himself had always brought along some of his concubines for the trip, which was why Gu MingYue¡¯s presence had not been obtrusive. However, due to the fact that she was merely a handmaiden, Gu MingYue would not be able to join the noble daughters on the stage, hence Mu JinYu told her to stay within the tent, which she nodded and agreed to dly. After the first day of hunting came to an end, Mu JinYu arrived at their tent with a pheasant and a hare in his hands while two young servants behind him carried a wild deer. After informing them to ce the deer outside the tent, he pushed open the curtains and walked in casually. Gu MingYue was currently reading a book, but she immediately put down the book and greeted Mu JinYu tenderly as soon as she saw him, before begging him to bring her along tomorrow, as she wished to spectate the horse racing and archerypetition. Mu JinYu assumed that she was bored out of her mind from being in the tent the entire day, but after taking advantage of the beauty in front of him once more, he finally agreed to her request. On the next day, just as Mu JinYu was finishing up on preparing himself for the horse racing, a slim man with honey-colored skin walked up to him with his own horse. The man¡¯s palm-sized face was exquisite, with a high nose and sharp brows. His eyes were bright and his rose-colored lips were permanently curled upwards into a subtle grin. Though slightly feminine, his facial features easily gave out a sense of gorgeousness and wildness. ¡°May I know your name?¡± The man spoke with an unfamiliar ent, but his eyes gleamed with excitement as he spoke. Mu JinYu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply together at his gaze, as it had been too long since he had encountered a person who dared to observe him so directly. Furthermore, who in the city would not know about Mu JinYu? Mu JinYu automatically assumed that this unfamiliar man was here to find fault with him, hence he immediately left with his own horse in tow, fully ignoring the man. What¡¯s more, he hated sissies the most. ¡°What a temper.¡± The man muttered under his breath as he watched Mu JinYu¡¯s leaving frame, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll wait for another opportunity to speak to him¡­¡± Meanwhile, Mu JinYu was walking towards the racing zone with his horse in tow, and as soon as he arrived at the zone, he could hear the women¡¯s whispers. ¡°Look! It¡¯s him, he¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so handsome~¡± ¡°What use is there in being handsome, he¡¯s still a good for nothing deep within!¡± Though the whispers were soft, they sounded as irritating as flies to him at this moment. These women are annoying! He frowned in annoyance. But his actions only seemed to cause more whispers. ¡°Is he frowning? Did he hear?!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so charming even when he¡¯s frowning¡­¡± ¡°If only my future husband looked like this¡­¡± No longer able to stand these whispers, Mu JinYu picked up his speed as he wished to move away from this zone as soon as possible, but a soot-covered servant approached him. Though the servant¡¯s skin was dark and covered in soot, he could still clearly see from her bright eyes that it was Gu MingYue! His face darkened instantly to an even darker shade than her colored skin. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Approaching her before she reached his side, he growled deeply into her ears unhappily. But Gu MingYue would not allow him to chase her away, as she responded quickly before he could say anything else, ¡°Young Master, the Madam sabotaged your riding gear!¡± She wore a worried expression, though Mu JinYu would not have doubted her words even so. He nodded silently before pointing towards an empty area near the woods. Gu MingYue followed him quickly, and as soon as they confirmed that there was no one else around to eavesdrop, she instantly told him how the Madam had ordered the servants to ce poisoned needles into his riding-whip, and as soon as he hit the horse with the whip, the poison would definitely cause the horse to go on a mad rampage. Mu JinYu¡¯s expressions darkened significantly, before reaching into his prepared bag for the riding-whip. Upon inspecting it, he realized that there were tiny needles hidden underneath the leather. In fact, this was a new riding whip that was specially made for this asion¡­ To think that it, too, had been sabotaged so quickly. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± He nced at her searchingly. I knew about it from the plot, of course! She thought in secret, but this was not an answer she could give. ¡°This ve saw Mu Fu, the carriage driver, lingering near our tent this morning and looking as if he wanted to run. He looked extremely suspicious so this ve told a guard to take ahold of him, but before we could even ask, he had revealed everything as he was full of guilt.¡± In fact, in the original plot, Mu Fu had managed to escape, and the sabotaged riding kit had fallen into Princess XiLiang¡¯s hands. This was because, in order to strike up a conversation with him, she had dressed up as a man and chatted with him about theing horse racingpetition. In the original plot, he had given her the whip as a gift, but quickly found out that it had been sabotaged, which was why he had raced ahead and saved the Princess from danger. Before this, she had already fallen in love with him at first sight, but after this incident, she was utterly head over heels for him, to the point of worshipping him like a deity. But there was no way Gu MingYue would allow this to happen this time, hence after taking down Mu Fu, she had changed into a servant¡¯s wear and rushed over, just to prevent the Princess from having the chance to approach him. To be honest, the running was simply exhausting¡­ Mu JinYu nced warmly at the worried woman in front of him, who was still trying to catch her breath from the run. ¡°Who else knew about this?¡± ¡°No one else knows about it except for this ve. But that was because this ve had personally approached him when he confessed his sins. Mu Fu hoped that by allowing Young Master to grab hold of evidence of the Madam¡¯s evil deeds, Young Master would spare his life.¡± Mu JinYu had nodded in satisfaction at her reply, but her face quickly darkened into another shade as he realized something. He red intently at the proud woman in front of him, suddenly upset that she had such close contact with another man. Without thinking further, dumb and irrelevant words escaped from his lips, ¡°Did anyone see your face?¡± Gu MingYue blinked in confusion at his weird question. Was he not supposed to ask where was Mu Fu kept right now? But still, she quickly decided to answer his question because she could see his face darkening even further, ¡°No, this ve was wearing drapery the entire time¡­¡± I¡¯m back with a new chapter! Been really busy the past month with real-life issues so I haven¡¯t got time to trante anything Q_Q Chapter 17.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (9) Mu JinYu won first ce in the horse racingpetition as she had expected, and his superb horsemanship managed to impress the huge crowd of viewers. In fact, everyone was secretly shocked as they had not expected him, the good-for-nothing eldest son of a Duke, to be good at anything except for having a pretty face. But of course, this astonishment was nothingpared to the shock Princess XiLiang brought upon everyone. To think that the man he had considered a ¡®sissy¡¯, was actually the princess herself! Princess XiLiang had been sent here by the monarch of XiLiang for a political marriage, in hopes of forming an alliance with BeiLiang to build a peaceful and prosperous world for their citizens. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Princess XiLiang would have a crush on Mu JinYu, as he was truly quite the charming and seductive man, in fact, what was truly surprising was that he had not agreed to the Princess¡¯s proposal. As a princess¡¯s consort in BeiLiang, there were plenty of rules to uphold, but these rules do not apply to a foreign princess¡¯s consort. However, Mu JinYu had already made it clear to the Emperor that he would need time to consider Princess XiLiang¡¯s proposal. And although she was quite anxious about his response, there was nothing she could do but wait it out, because, as a foreign princess, she could not exactly force this marriage upon him. Knowing that this was a great opportunity forsting peace for the two countries, and not wanting to ruin it by matching up these two by force, the Emperor would only agree to her proposal only if both sides agree to it. Otherwise, not only would it ruin a possible era of peace, it would also further add to the existing feud. As such, the Emperor was indeed a man with great foresight. After the hunting event ended, the crowd dispersed quickly and most of them returned to the city in groups of different sizes. Mu JinYu and Gu MingYue reached the Duke¡¯s mansion in the evening, and the Duke, who had gotten news of the marriage proposal earlier on, led Mu JinYu instantly to the studies. It was not known what was discussed, but both men stayed until night fell. When they left the studies, Mu JinYu was still his old self and still full of the rich and useless noble son¡¯s vibe, but the Duke¡¯s expressions were dark and unhappy. Gu MingYue did not try to ask him about what was discussed within the studies, but she was somewhat relieved when she found out about the Duke¡¯s grim expression. Meanwhile, the Duchess almost broke her nails from clenching her fists too tightly together. She could not understand where her seamless ploy went wrong, and how Mu Fu disappeared into thin air. She could not determine if Mu JinYu knew about this, and because she could not send someone to confirm this, it was very troubling for her and caused her much anxiety. However, though this n had failed, she was not discouraged yet. In fact, she had already figured out her next move, as there was no way she would allow Mu JinYu to marry Princess XiLiang as it would definitely increase his chances of inheriting the Dukedom. This is because she knew that her husband, the Duke, still preferred Mu JinYu, the eldest son from histe wife, but thankfully, he was not a capable man, to the point that even if the Duke insisted on passing him the Dukedom, the Emperor himself would never agree to it. However, if he managed to marry Princess XiLiang, Mu JinYu will henceforth be an important character in the country, and there would no longer be a chance for her own son to be the next Duke. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but that dead bitch¡¯s son had always given her a sense of unease, which was why after all of her hard work of marrying into this household, she had treated him extremely well and spoiled him senseless, also giving in to each and every one of his requests no matter how unreasonable it was. To everyone else, this was an act of a loving and kind stepmother, but in truth, this was merely a method often used by women in huge households to spoil and doom a young child¡¯s future in the Family¡¯s eyes. Every single person in the city knew about the sudden change in his personality ever since the fateful night when thete Duchess passed. He went from being a naughty child into a rebellious delinquent overnight, never again touching any of his studies, and spent his dayszing and fooling around the mansion. When he grew older, he began hanging out with the other noble sons and spent their days loitering in the brothel. Even the Duke himself, who had just returned from war, tried to take action on his behavior, but no matter what he did, be it verbal scoldings or physical punishments, nothing worked. Mu JinYu would always return to his good-for-nothing self after recovering. He was a gone case, and everyone began specting on who would inherit the Dukedom in the future, and many had ced their bets on her own son. It was the right choice, after all, but she soon found out that her husband, the Duke, had never once considered passing down his title and Dukedom to her then obedient and clever young Xuan Er. This was why, when Mu JinYu was twelve years old, after identally tripping and falling into the freezing pond in early winter, she had her men prepare some long-term poison and sent it to him under the pretense of medicinal concoctions. This was all for her own son, Xuan Er¡¯s future. However, if he had been as useless as he had seemed all these years, how could he have gotten first ce in the Horse Racing Competition? Had he been hiding his skills all these years right under her nose, just to catch her unaware at the most crucial moment?¡­ The Duchess was somewhat startled by her thoughts, but she quicklyforted herself. Except for Mu Fu¡¯s issue this time around, all of her hidden schemes throughout the years had been perfectly executed. Even now, the birth-control concoction that she had been sending to Gu MingYue under the disguise of herbal soup was done so discreetly that even if they were to suspect this, no doctor in the country would be able to determine and prove her use of poison in the soup. Hence, this was why she shouldn¡¯t get too worked up about this, lest she exposed herself now¡­ I¡¯m back with chapter 17, and it seems like she¡¯s almost done with this world! Chapter 17.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (9) ¡°Lord, Yu Er is no longer a young boy any longer, and I¡¯ve heard rumors about Princess XiLiang¡¯s possible interest in him. So I¡¯m thinking, how about we invite her and some of the other noblewomen to your birthday celebration party next month? It would be great news for the family if Yu Er and the Princess ended up developing feelings for each other!¡± The Duchess smiled tenderly at the Duke as she raised up her idea, ¡°Furthermore if Yu Er decided to reject the Princess, I¡¯m sure plenty of other noblewomen would willingly marry him as his performance at the Royal Hunt was exceptional!¡± The Duke lowered his head and pondered briefly, before nodding to her words, and not forgetting to remind her to invite more personal friends aspared to people from higher ces. Dayster, various invitations were sent out from the Duke¡¯s residence, and the servants within the mansion started to prepare for the celebration busily. Gu MingYue, too, had heard of the special invitation that was sent to Princess XiLiang and the nobledies. This was obviously the handiwork of the Duchess, and she knew clearly what the Duchess was thinking. However, what had not seeded even in the original plot would clearly not seed now that she¡¯s here. Furthermore, she would not pass on a chance to do Mu JinYu a favor and let him know about this. ¡°Young Master, this ve had heard that the Madam had also invited her niece this time.¡± Mu JinYu, who had been raising the winecup to his lips, paused in his tracks as his brows furrowed slightly together. He knew about this cousin of his, who was the only child to the Duchess¡¯s brother. She was somewhat good-looking, unfortunately, she rarely leaves her residences, and the Duchess would not usually remember her existence and invite her over for a visit, which was why he does not have an impression of her. This is¡­ slightly interesting¡­ He ced the winecup on the table, and fixated his gaze upon her face, ¡°What do you want?¡± He pondered curiously while his eyes shed coldly. A dark sh gleaned through Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, but she quickly blinked it away before he could realize it, ¡°This ve knows her own status and value, and dares not have any unrealistic thoughts. This ve¡¯s only wish is that the young master is well so that this ve can serve and apany the young master for a very long time toe.¡± She answered sweetly and tenderly while making sure sadness shed through her eyes. The man¡¯s gaze stayed on her face for quite a while as he stared at her intently, he did not speak another word, nor did she. She was currently dressed in a light coral-colored silk dress. Her long silky hair was held up into a bun on top and held in ce by a decorated hairpin, while the remaining of her hair was braided and ribbons were weaved in beautifully. Her eyes were dazzling and her rosy cheeks were captivating. She was indeed a gem among beauties. But Mu JinYu, who was in the prime of his years, was not thinking about the possible thoughts she might be having, instead, he was suddenly reminded of the fifth prince¡¯s words that day. ¡°JinYu, won¡¯t you give her to me?¡± He had said. Yes, it was a known fact that the fifth prince loved beauties. That was why after thepetition, the prince had pestered him unendingly, demanding to take a look at his hidden gem. Mu JinYu expected it to happen, hence he had brought the prince back to the tent. Heavens knew the internal turmoil he felt as the fifth prince¡¯s eyes were glued to Gu MingYue¡¯s face, and the rage he felt as he watched the lust on the prince¡¯s face as he asked the question. His emotions were so intense that even the prince noticed it, before quickly waving his hand regretfully and leaving the tent as he did not wish to steal another man¡¯s woman by force. Since when has a mere woman caused him to feel such explosive emotions? And though he wished to return to his old self and share his used toys like before, somehow, he was not able to speak the words. Mu JinYu sighed deeply, finally admitting to himself that Gu MingYue was slightly different from the women he once had, but this did not mean that she could have unrealistic thoughts that are unbefitting of her stature. He wanted her, therefore she would stay by his side. For a moment, he even considered raising her stature from a handmaiden to a mistress, but that was all. There was no other choice, as she was born a lowly servant. In fact, being a mistress was already way out of her league, so perhaps he could only show his apologies by allowing her to bear his children¡­ Wait, children¡­? Mu JinYu¡¯s eyes lightened up instantly as the thought crossed his mind. This is entirely viable! In the past, he was not sure of her weight in his heart, which was why he did not think it was appropriate for his eldest child to be born to a mistress¡­ Now that he had finally realized his feelings for her, it would do her good to bear his children now, that way, his future legitimate wife would have no excuses to get rid of Gu MingYue! Furthermore, he was already twenty-two, and other men of his age were already fathers of multiple children. Gu MingYue nced uneasily at the man¡¯s changing facial expressions, which were somewhat gloomy and conflicted, but thankfully, as time passed, a glint of determination shed through his eyes as he contemted his options. Suddenly, heughed out in joy as he picked up his winecup and downed every single drop of wine within, before wrapping his arms around her slender waist and stamping his lips urgently over hers. ¡°Ruo Lan, Ruo Lan¡­¡± He breathed deeply as he trailed his lips over her sensitive neck, ¡°Won¡¯t you bear me a child?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s body tension loosened up as soon as she heard his words, before raising her palms and ran it tenderly over the hair on his head, which were now buried deeply between her twin mountains. ¡°Alright¡­¡± She said. These words were familiar, as someone she once knew had asked this of her¡­ Apricot blossoms were blown throughout the spring trip. Who was the romantic young man she met? To marry in body and in soul, forever and always. Even if she were to be ruthlessly abandoned, there were no regrets or shame!1 That night, Gu MingYue withdrew from her usual soft couch and rested on Mu JinYu¡¯s bed instead. I¡¯m back with chapter 17, and it seems like she¡¯s almost done with this world! Chapter 18.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (10) ¡°Y¡­Young Master~ Ah! Ah! T¡­This ve¡¯s stomach is¡­ exploding¡­ So full¡­ E¡­En~ N¡­No more¡­ Ah~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s hips were raised up by a cushion, making her lower abdomen slightly raised for his easy ess. The intruded spot between her legs was covered with sticky white foam as his huge beast was inserted and pulled out of her, making the melodious tone of waves of water being stirred. She had always been easily moist, easily adding to the foamy mixture as he shot his load within her once again. Mu JinYu leaned over her body as he held her firmly in ce, while his lower body moved without stopping. It was as if her walls would never loosen up, because no matter how long or hard he tortured her with his shaft, she would always return to her previous tightness the next time he did so. His beast gleefully drowned within her warmth as it moved while making sure to always hit the deepest part of her walls, causing her sensitive walls to contract and tremble from each thrust. The man mped his hungry lips against her smooth and slender neck, leaving behind patches of red. This had been Mu JinYu¡¯s favorite hobby recently because the love marks were his personal mark, and by marking her where everybody could see, it would be known that she belonged to him, and him alone. In fact, it had been a while since Gu MingYue had worn a low cored shirt, or any other skin-exposing dress, and her body was stained with his dominating love. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ My stomach is full¡­ I can¡¯t take this anymore¡­¡­¡± She blinked her eyes sleepily as she felt the fullness within her abdomen, which was filled to the brim with his seeds. In fact, how long had it been since she had been allowed to go to bed with an empty womb? ¡°That is good, let it be filled, that way you¡¯ll get pregnant faster¡­¡± Mu JinYu nodded in satisfaction, before shooting yet another load within her. ¡°Ah! N¡­No more¡­ Ah~!¡± Her choked moans echoed through the room once again as she felt the familiar scorching heat filled through her abdomen once more. She subconsciously retracted her abdomen to try to prevent the new fluids from entering her uterus, but he would not allow her to do so. Hence, after pulling himself out of her, he quickly stuffed her swollen parts with a metal plug, sessfully preventing his seeds from flowing out of her. ¡°Do not take it out before noon, be sure not to waste a single drop and absorb it well.¡± Mu JinYu said deeply, before stepping off the bed and moving towards the cubicle to clean himself up, leaving her behind on the bed, her lower abdomen still raised by the cushion while her limp legs spread wide apart weakly, the thin chains at the end of the metal plug clearly visible between her legs. GuMingYue smiled bitterly as she watched him enter the washroom, before propping up her body to remove the cushion below her hips andying back onto the bed in fatigue. Ever since Mu JinYu proposed that he wanted a child with her, he had been showering her with an obsessive level of love every day. What¡¯s more, never again had he wasted his daily morning essences into her stomach, and instead, fed it straight into her sore and pitiful lips underneath. Today was the Duke¡¯s birthday, but as a mistress, Gu MingYue was not qualified to attend the banquet. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu was tidying himself up after their morning session, before reminding her to take a well-earned rest in the room, as he would be back at night to continue loving her thoroughly. In fact, he had been diligently nting his seeds within her, in hopes that she would get pregnant as soon as possible. But he was not sure whether it was because he did not work hard enough in doing so, or if Gu MingYue¡¯s stomach was stubborn, because her monthly bleeding continued to arrive on time. This had been making him very anxious, and as soon as she was clean, he would take it upon himself to fuck her upside down. It wasn¡¯t that he was not afraid that he would break her, it¡¯s just that he had not much time left¡­ After resting up for a moment, Gu MingYue, ignoring his full stomach and the metal plug beneath her, dragged her exhausted body off the bed and dressed properly. In truth, she had felt the anxious emotions he emitted recently. Even though he hasn¡¯t spoken to her about this, she had a feeling that something bad would happen soon, and that it would greatly affect the sess rate of her mission in this world, and it was not what she wished to see. Furthermore, Princess XiLiang and Mu JinYu¡¯s cousin sister had both been invited to the banquet, so how could she miss out on such a wonderful show prepared by the Duchess? Though she had already reminded Mu JinYu, she was still somewhat worried that he would fall for her trap. This won¡¯t do¡­ Gu MingYue thought, before deciding that the only way she can be sure of this was to personally stand guard near the location where the incident would happen. Meanwhile, at the Duke¡¯s birthday banquet, Mu JinYu¡¯s cheeks were already steaming red as he had been drinking a lot from the greetings of the other families, but though he might seem like it, he was actually far from drunk. In fact, there was no way he would let his guard down on such an asion, hence his mind was still sharp and conscious. Not once did her warning leave his mind, and he dared not let his guard down. ¡°JinYu¡¯s horse-racing skills were really exceptional, and uncle was really surprised! Come, here¡¯s a toast to your magnificent victory!¡± The Duchess¡¯s brother, whose face was already red from the alcohol, walked up to him unsteadily before raising up his ss towards him as an act of appreciation. As a military attache, Lord Liu was nothing like his scheming younger sister. In fact, he was a man with a straightforward temperament and people close to him would always call him ¡®a man with one tendon1¡¯ teasingly. Mu JinYu did not dislike him, hence he drank the wine from his own cup as a gesture of respect. After downing his wine cup, Lord Liu turned around to leave, but suddenly, a family servant appeared out of nowhere carrying a bowl of soup within her hands. Noticing that she was about to knock into Lord Liu, Mu JinYu frowned and quickly sidestepped in front of him, taking the full impact of the servant girl as the bowl of soup sshed onto his shirt. ¡°How can you be so careless? Do you have any idea what would¡¯ve happened to you if you had collided with the guest?¡± Mu JinYu scolded the servant softly, his expressions stern and sharp, causing the servant to panic and kneel instantly in apology while tears of fear-filled within her eyes. Acknowledging her apologies and the fact that the banquet hall was filled with guests, Mu JinYu decided to let her go quickly and leave this ce to find a set of clean clothing to change into, but not before ordering the servant head to penalize her one month¡¯s worth of sry. Been extremely busy with work the past few weeks sigh T_T Finally managed to get chapter 18pleted, hope ya¡¯ll enjoy it~ <3 Chapter 18.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (10) SiFang Courtyard was some distance away from the banquet hall, where both buildings were separated by the Duke¡¯s mansion set in between them. It was midday and the sun was shining down warmly on Mu JinYu as he made his way back, but as he passed by the artificial hill, a faint cry for help caused him to stop in his tracks abruptly. It sounded like Gu MingYue¡¯s voice! Without stopping to think how or why his little beauty could be at this ce at this time, the worried Mu JinYu rushed towards the artificial cave of the hill, only to find his cousin, Liu YiYiying near the exit of the cave weakly, and upon noticing the fleeting corners of a servant¡¯s attire at the entrance, he finally realized that he had been tricked. To think that he had taken every scenario into consideration, but still, he had underestimated Gu MingYue¡¯s weight in his heart. His body had instinctively made its choice at the thought of her being in danger. Liu YiYi, who was still lying on the ground, looked up weakly towards the kneeling Mu JinYu, before voicing out softly, ¡°Cousin brother, save me¡­¡± She could notprehend what exactly happened to her. She had been spending time with the Duchess, her aunt, and had eaten some of the desserts her aunt had prepared, but after that, she had returned to her room to rest due to the sudden dizziness in her head¡­ So why was she lying here alone in this dark and cold cave? Mu JinYu¡¯s facial expressions darkened deeply as he helped his drugged cousin up from the floor, but he froze instantly as soon as he caught the smell of the incense on her body. Normal people might not understand the significance of this incense, but Mu JinYu, being one who had spent years hanging out in brothels, knew better! This incense was utterly harmless when used singly, nor does it affect women. But, when a man who had recently consumed alcohol, and at the same time, stained by the scent of fish, inhaling this incense would serve as a catalyst to trigger an aphrodisiac reaction! Shit! Mu JinYu thought in rage as he finally realized that the soup from before must¡¯ve been a type of fish stew, as he could feel his meat stick growing and hardening at the speed of light. He instantly tried to let go of the woman within his grasp, but he could feel a fog clouding his mind, and it felt as if he would soon turn into a mindless maniac. And at the same time, the women guests were all gathered in the garden near the artificial hills, while their giggles and chattering filled throughout the ce constantly. Princess XiLiang was there too, personally apanied by the Duchess herself as she slowly and inconspicuously led them towards the entrance of the cave. Mu JinYu knew that it was toote for him to escape, but there was no ce to hide in this bare and empty cave! Did he have no choice but to fall for the witch¡¯s schemes?! He did not want to resign to this fate! At this point, his usual pale and cool skin was already turning scarlet, as he was obviously in turmoil. ¡°Sigh¡­¡­¡± Just when he thought that all hope was lost, a soft sigh sounded near his ears. He turned his blood-stricken eyes towards the voice, only for it to widen in confusion at the woman in a pale green silk dress. ¡°Young Master, you weren¡¯t careful enough~¡± The beauty sighed softly in exasperation. Wasn¡¯t it because¡­ I thought you were the one lying here¡­?! Mu JinYu thought to himself, as there was no way he would speak these words out loud. Without waiting for a reply, Gu MingYue moved swiftly towards Liu YiYi, before taking out a small white bottle and cing it underneath her nose, instantly causing her unfocused gaze to clear up and the strength in her limp limbs to return. ¡°Miss Liu, please do not ask further, as I assume you know clearly how you end up here. I will be iming this incense pouch from you, and I need you to leave this ce instantly and join thedies in the garden as naturally as you can.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s words came out swiftly as she moved in action, ¡°I believe, in order to protect your own reputation, Miss Liu will know better than to speak of this incident to anyone?¡± Liu YiYi nodded her head solemnly, she wasn¡¯t an idiot, and she understood the situation instantly as soon as the incense pouch, gifted to her by the Duchess this morning, was mentioned by this randomdy. She already had her own suspicions, but she had been holding back because she was reluctant to admit that her own aunt would harm her. Perhaps she needed to have a talk with her parents tonight when she returned home! After making up her mind, Liu YiYi nced at Gu MingYue gratefully, but after taking a step towards the cave entrance, she paused and turned her gaze back towards her cousin brother hesitantly. At this point in time, Mu JinYu could not help but imprison Gu MingYue in the space between the wall and himself as he tore at her clothing wildly like a madman. ¡°Ruo Lan! Ruo Lan!¡± He gasped her name urgently as he bit down on the twin perky beans on her chest, tasting their deliciousness thoroughly with his tongue. Liu YiYi¡¯s face flushed bright scarlet at the wild scene, but she did not know whether it was safe to leave these two alone here, but before she could decide, she noticed that the peerlessdy was smiling at her while shaking her head. Liu YiYi turned her gaze onto her cousin brother, and after confirming that these two were in a close rtionship, she left the cave swiftly. The Duchess¡¯s eyes widened in shock as soon as she saw her niece entered the gardens, Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be¡­?! Liu YiYi¡¯s attention was fixed on her aunt ever since she rejoined the group, hence, even though the Duchess¡¯s warm smile was unchanging, she had not missed the sudden glint of shock that shed through within the Duchess¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry for arrivingte, Aunty, YiYi had just woken up from a nap and was fortunate enough to rejoin Aunty and all the otherdies here.¡± In fact, though the Duchess looked calm andposed, she was actually in a panic deep within her heart. Prior to this, she had actually received news from her men that that little wrench had sessfully fallen into her schemes¡­ The Duchess clenched her fists tightly together, before deciding to take a leap of faith anyway and led the group towards the cave entrance. And sure enough, as soon as they neared the artificial hill, they could hear the lewd noises of a man and a woman. Those who were present were mostly noble and distinguished women and youngdies, and their facial expressions changed drastically as soon as they heard the noises. To think that someone would dare to do such a nasty act in the middle of the afternoon on the Duke¡¯s birthday!? The Duchess was overjoyed, because though there were some hups along the way, her schemes had been sessful. And now, as long as Princess XiLiang could recognize what a disgraceful man the wrench was, she would definitely recall her proposal! And after that, His Majesty would surely be furious and release his anger on the Dukedom, and all of these would cause the Duke to finally give up on Mu JinYu in disappointment. Gu MingYue could hear the approaching footsteps getting closer, and she forcefully suppressed the moan that she was about to spit out. With her back against the rocky wall, her legs were wrapped tightly around the man¡¯s waist, while her suspended lower body was held firmly by the man¡¯s huge and strong hands as he smashed her tenderness furiously. His beast would enter her tightness straight to its core, before leaving her fully and so forth. His strength was so vigorous that Gu MingYue almost felt as if she was being pierced by a giant and that her womb would soon be destroyed! Been extremely busy with work the past few weeks sigh T_T Finally managed to get chapter 18pleted, hope ya¡¯ll enjoy it~ <3 Chapter 19.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (11) ¡°Who is there!? Come out quickly!¡± The Duchess pretended to call out in anger, however, her words fell on deaf ears by Mu JinYu, who wanted nothing but to fuck the woman beneath him to death. The Duchess called out once again, but not only were her words entirely ignored, the shameful noises within the artificial cave grew louder. She quickly stered on a look of anger and entered the cave furiously, while the group of women followed closely behind her, as they, too, wished to know who the shameless culprit was. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu hugged the beauty, who was biting down on her lips as she tried to subdue her moans, and moved her body slightly, hence when intrudingdies could only see a tall young man¡¯s wide back pushing against ady. The man was still dressed neatly in his gown, exposing no skin. The woman he blocked with his body could not be seen clearly too, except for her milky pale legs that were crossed neatly around the back of his waist as he devoured her. After taking a closer look at the man¡¯s body frame and the color of his gown, the intruders finally realized that the immoral man was none other but the infamous Mu JinYu¡­ And at this point, all of the women agreed that he was, in fact, exactly as per the rumors. Such an insolent and disrespectful young man! The Duke would never allow such a beast to be his heir! The Duchess scanned through the crowd¡¯s faces with hidden delight, only to pause with uncertainty when her gazended on Princess XiLiang¡¯s expressions, as Wei Min1 looked anything but convinced. In fact, Wei Min had already caught scent of the aphrodisiac the moment she stepped into the cave, and as someone who had grown up in the XiLiang Pce, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t recognize this. This meant that Mu JinYu had been poisoned, which would exin his mind-blowing actions right now! As for the culprit¡­ Wei Minnded her gaze on the Duchess¡¯ face momentarily, easily noticing her subtle change of expressions. No wonder¡­¡­ To think that the man she kept deep within her heart would be treated like this in his own household! And just the mere thought of this was enough to send her heart into turmoil. As for the woman who was being cared for currently by the man of her dreams, she would simply send her away after she was married to Mu JinYu¡­ In fact, Wei Min was still sending him invitations to hang out at the royal gardens, with the ultimate goal of ¡°bonding¡±, and though he had been rejecting her invites up until now, recently, he would asionally send her back a letter to indicate his thanks. This was a good change in his behavior, and she looked forward to the day that he would finally ept her invite. Wei Min strongly believed that it was only a matter of time until he epts her marriage proposal. In actuality, the truth was not far from her expectations. Mu JinYu knew of the genuinity of her feelings for him, and there was no way a man could be ignorant of her bursting admiration for him. He knew that he was no longer left with much time before being asked to make the final decisions, which was why he had been trying his best to impregnate Gu MingYue, so that even when he finally married the princess, she would not be able to dispose of Gu MingYue easily. Even if he had finallye to terms that he loved Gu MingYue, he was still unprepared to abandon such a bright future for her. In fact, he had actually made up his mind to wed the princess, which was why, as soon as Gu MingYue¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed, he would immediately submit his reply to His Majesty. This was why Gu MingYue had been having bad vibes recently. In the original story, the woman in his arms right now was supposed to be Princess XiLiang. This was because in her excitement to confess her love to him, she had followed him out of the banquet and the remainder of the story was simr to Gu MingYue¡¯s. But because Gu MingYue had transmigrated into Ruo Lan¡¯s body earlier, Mu JinYu had fallen in love with her, hence the plot had changed significantly. In fact, Princess XiLiang was supposed to be the one here with Mu JinYu. This was because she had been in a hurry to express her love to him at the banquet, hence she had followed him hurriedly when he left the banquet, only to see him enter the artificial cave and whatnot. However, because of Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance in this world, the plot had changed entirely. Mu JinYu and the princess did not fall in love at the Royal Hunting Event, hence the plot revolving around the both of them would not have the chance to unfold naturally¡­ Even under the horrified gazes of the women, Mu JinYu we¡¯re not showing any signs of stopping his outrageous actions. The women had no choice but to nce at each other in silence before taking their leave from this filthy ce, and within moments, the only one left outside the artificial cave was the Duchess and Wei Min. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m deeply ashamed of my son¡¯s actions today, how about¡­¡± The Duchess nced apologetically at the princess. ¡°I understand, but I do not mind it at all.¡± Wei Min shrugged nonchntly at the Duchess, though her hawklike eyesnded sharply onto the Duchess¡¯s face. The Duchess froze unnoticeably at her words, and without saying another word, she turned and left quickly. Finally, Wei Min was the only one left outside the artificial cave. She would wait for her future husband to finish, and also take a look at his rumored bed-warmer. She had long heard about the news of his peerless ything, which he had hidden so carefully within his residence that not even the Duke had gotten the chance of seeing her in person. This would be a good chance to gauge the uracy of the rumor. FINALLY ANOTHER CHAPTER FOR YALL OMFG! I¡¯m sorry for the uber dy in releasing chapters, I¡¯m getting to it slowly as I find time to trante between my working hours TwT Chapter 19.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (11) ¡°Who is there!? Come out quickly!¡± The Duchess pretended to call out in anger, however, her words fell on deaf ears by Mu JinYu, who wanted nothing but to fuck the woman beneath him to death. The Duchess called out once again, but not only were her words entirely ignored, the shameful noises within the artificial cave grew louder. She quickly stered on a look of anger and entered the cave furiously, while the group of women followed closely behind her, as they, too, wished to know who the shameless culprit was. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu hugged the beauty, who was biting down on her lips as she tried to subdue her moans, and moved her body slightly, hence when intrudingdies could only see a tall young man¡¯s wide back pushing against ady. The man was still dressed neatly in his gown, exposing no skin. The woman he blocked with his body could not be seen clearly too, except for her milky pale legs that were crossed neatly around the back of his waist as he devoured her. After taking a closer look at the man¡¯s body frame and the color of his gown, the intruders finally realized that the immoral man was none other but the infamous Mu JinYu¡­ And at this point, all of the women agreed that he was, in fact, exactly as per the rumors. Such an insolent and disrespectful young man! The Duke would never allow such a beast to be his heir! The Duchess scanned through the crowd¡¯s faces with hidden delight, only to pause with uncertainty when her gazended on Princess XiLiang¡¯s expressions, as Wei Min1 looked anything but convinced. In fact, Wei Min had already caught scent of the aphrodisiac the moment she stepped into the cave, and as someone who had grown up in the XiLiang Pce, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t recognize this. This meant that Mu JinYu had been poisoned, which would exin his mind-blowing actions right now! As for the culprit¡­ Wei Minnded her gaze on the Duchess¡¯ face momentarily, easily noticing her subtle change of expressions. No wonder¡­¡­ To think that the man she kept deep within her heart would be treated like this in his own household! And just the mere thought of this was enough to send her heart into turmoil. As for the woman who was being cared for currently by the man of her dreams, she would simply send her away after she was married to Mu JinYu¡­ In fact, Wei Min was still sending him invitations to hang out at the royal gardens, with the ultimate goal of ¡°bonding¡±, and though he had been rejecting her invites up until now, recently, he would asionally send her back a letter to indicate his thanks. This was a good change in his behavior, and she looked forward to the day that he would finally ept her invite. Wei Min strongly believed that it was only a matter of time until he epts her marriage proposal. In actuality, the truth was not far from her expectations. Mu JinYu knew of the genuinity of her feelings for him, and there was no way a man could be ignorant of her bursting admiration for him. He knew that he was no longer left with much time before being asked to make the final decisions, which was why he had been trying his best to impregnate Gu MingYue, so that even when he finally married the princess, she would not be able to dispose of Gu MingYue easily. Even if he had finallye to terms that he loved Gu MingYue, he was still unprepared to abandon such a bright future for her. In fact, he had actually made up his mind to wed the princess, which was why, as soon as Gu MingYue¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed, he would immediately submit his reply to His Majesty. This was why Gu MingYue had been having bad vibes recently. In the original story, the woman in his arms right now was supposed to be Princess XiLiang. This was because in her excitement to confess her love to him, she had followed him out of the banquet and the remainder of the story was simr to Gu MingYue¡¯s. But because Gu MingYue had transmigrated into Ruo Lan¡¯s body earlier, Mu JinYu had fallen in love with her, hence the plot had changed significantly. In fact, Princess XiLiang was supposed to be the one here with Mu JinYu. This was because she had been in a hurry to express her love to him at the banquet, hence she had followed him hurriedly when he left the banquet, only to see him enter the artificial cave and whatnot. However, because of Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance in this world, the plot had changed entirely. Mu JinYu and the princess did not fall in love at the Royal Hunting Event, hence the plot revolving around the both of them would not have the chance to unfold naturally¡­ Even under the horrified gazes of the women, Mu JinYu we¡¯re not showing any signs of stopping his outrageous actions. The women had no choice but to nce at each other in silence before taking their leave from this filthy ce, and within moments, the only one left outside the artificial cave was the Duchess and Wei Min. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m deeply ashamed of my son¡¯s actions today, how about¡­¡± The Duchess nced apologetically at the princess. ¡°I understand, but I do not mind it at all.¡± Wei Min shrugged nonchntly at the Duchess, though her hawklike eyesnded sharply onto the Duchess¡¯s face. The Duchess froze unnoticeably at her words, and without saying another word, she turned and left quickly. Finally, Wei Min was the only one left outside the artificial cave. She would wait for her future husband to finish, and also take a look at his rumored bed-warmer. She had long heard about the news of his peerless ything, which he had hidden so carefully within his residence that not even the Duke had gotten the chance of seeing her in person. This would be a good chance to gauge the uracy of the rumor. FINALLY ANOTHER CHAPTER FOR YALL OMFG! I¡¯m sorry for the uber dy in releasing chapters, I¡¯m getting to it slowly as I find time to trante between my working hours TwT Chapter 19.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (11) In this age and time, reputation and purity mean everything to ady. Mu JinYu could not exin it to Wei Min, because he would surely need to bring up Liu YiYi¡¯s name, and though he did not like the Duchess¡¯s family, he knew that this cousin of his was a decent person, hence he did not wish to ruin her entire life. Furthermore, Gu MingYue was already his, in name and person, and she had done him a great favor today. How could he not reciprocate now that she was being suspected? How could he leave her to fend for herself? Gu MingYue had always been a sharp and intelligent woman, hence she quickly sensed the change in his demeanor. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she took the chance and nced up at him with her huge worried eyes, and to her glee, he had responded instantly with a calm and soothing nce, as if telling her not to worry about it. Wei Min¡¯s eyes turned scarlet instantly as she fumed at the silent exchange between the two. ¡°Sir Mu, listen to me, this bitch had¡­¡± Her voice was filled with rage and disbelief, hence the change in her tone and the words she chose to describe Gu MingYue. However, she was again interrupted before she could finish her sentence. Mu JinYu did not like hearing Gu MingYue being called a bitch, and whatnot, no one would be fond of a person who did not have their facts right but acted as if they were smart and helpful. ¡°I understand that Your Highness only wishes to help, and I am truly grateful for it. However, this is but a family matter, and it is not suitable for an outsider to be involved in this. Your Highness has been away from the banquet for far too long, with due respect, please make your way back there. This one will make a move first, as this one wishes to get a change of clothes.¡± He replied ndly, and without waiting for a response, he tugged Gu MingYue along as he made his way back to SiFang Courtyard. As a princess, Wei Min had never been brushed off like this, and whatnot, by someone she loved! His words clearly stated that she was but an outsider to him, and that she was iparable to Gu MingYue! Her jealousy was like a bucket of spilled oil, and his words were wildfire, instantly burning off her sense of self as she drowned in her rage. ¡°Mu JinYu, don¡¯t move! You know that I WILL be your wife, we have a long way to go¡­¡± Her voice was shaky with rage, but still, she pointed at Gu MingYue with confidence, ¡°One day, you will realize how much superior I am to her! She is but a lowly ve and you chose to protect her so, such stupidity! I swear, when you finally feel the strength of my love, you will surely abandon her because of me!¡± Wei Min, in her rage, was not in control of herself, and the words that she spoke were filled with blind pride. She could not believe that all of her hard work to get closer to him had done nothing to draw them together, and that he still felt nothing for her! Upon listening to her words, Mu JinYu paused in his tracks and frowned deeply as he faced her. To be honest, he had been a little moved by Wei Min¡¯s feelings for him, however, he did not feel anything for her besides a sense of pity for her infatuation. He knew that, in the near future, there was a huge chance of him taking her as his main wife, but her actions right were anything but proper. Wei Min was not yet his wife, but was already treating Gu MingYue as a thorn in the eye. He could not imagine what Wei Min would do to his little beauty when she¡¯s finally married to this household. Mu JinYu was suddenly questioning his own decisions and hesitating on marrying a foreign princess. He wondered if he should just marry a gentle and generous woman, so that the woman he loved could live in peace. What¡¯s more, he hates being persecuted, and Wei Min¡¯s actions had ced an invisible pressure on him. All of these were because, as a foreign princess, her social status was raised because her wellbeing was the link to the peace between the two countries. She liked him and wished to marry him, and he knew that even if he did not reciprocate her feelings, he would most probably need to ept her anyway. The feeling of being forced to do something felt very worrying and irritable to him. ¡°You¡¯re right, princess. However, this is all in the future, and the future is always uncertain. At this moment, there is nothing going on between us, so please, have some self-respect and mind your words and actions.¡± His words were harsh, and even if XiLiang was a fairly open-minded country and that most men and women could marry freely, having these words told by someone she loved hurt. Wei Min, who finally couldn¡¯t bear it, turned and ran away in tears. Gu MingYue sighed inconspicuously at the scene that had unfolded in front of her. The princess was a very intelligent woman, she was just somewhatcking in handling real-life situations and gauging the heart of a man. However, she had the one thing Gu MingYue needed the most, which is also where Wei Min held an advantage over her¡­ And that was her noble bloodline and identity. Gu MingYue was grateful for the fact that the Princess had acted rashly and impulsive, but she was still somewhat worried about her situation. This was just a battle that she had won, and she genuinely hoped that she would eventually win the war. But in truth, Gu MingYue had no way to know that whatever happened today had surprisingly ced her in an undefeatable position. Tsk tsk, men in the olden days, so greedy¡­ Imagine loving a girl and then n to marry another woman that is generous and kind, so that the girl he loves could live in peace instead of constant harassment, L O L Long ass chapter, took me a while to trante this! OwO Chapter 20.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (12) Mu JinYu and Gu MingYue made their way back to SiFang Courtyard in silence. Gu MingYue had been used fiercely today, hence her legs were shaking uncontrobly while her most secretive parts throbbed in pain as she walked. Following closely behind the man, she managed to endure it long enough to reach their living quarters. ¡°Why were you there today?¡± As soon as they stepped into the bedroom, with his back still facing her, Mu JinYu¡¯s voice arose deeply as he spoke softly, as if he, too, was exhausted. Her appearance was too coincidental, as she had swooped in like a hero just when he was about to lose control. In fact, though her arrival had saved him and he knew that there was no way she was involved in this conspiracy, deep down, he could not help but suspect if there was a chance that she was actually an aplice of the Duchess. Making love to his concubine in a cave versus making love to his cousin in a cave. It did not take a genius to realize which was more eptable than the other. The former, in fact, would merely be yet another after-meal gossip regarding him, a good-for-nothing young man. While thetter would mean that he had forced himself upon his own cousin sister, and what more, having their shameless act witnessed by the noble circle and a foreign princess! This was a huge responsibility for him to uphold, because Wei Min had made it clear that she¡¯s in love with him and wished to marry him, while Commander Liu, Liu YiYi¡¯s father, would not allow his legitimate eldest daughter to be a concubine. In the end, no matter which side he chose, the Emperor would surely not forgive him nor the Dukedom! That witch is truly an idiot! XiLiang and BeiLiang had been at war for countless years, causing their national strength to be declining throughout the years. The Emperor had high hopes that this union marriage between the two countries would finally bring peace to the country. And as the candidate chosen for this role, if Mu JinYu had fallen into the Duchess¡¯s n and raped his cousin sister, it would surely anger the Emperor and possibly put the dukedom in danger. In fact, in order to show his sincerity towards Country XiLiang, the Emperor would definitely strip them of their title so that they could only rely on the Princess for the rest of their lives! Fortunately, Gu MingYue saved him from all of these troubles, which was equivalent to preserving the title of the Dukedom. However, her appearance was too much of a coincidence. Not only did she know that he was within the artificial cave, but she also carried the antidote to the aphrodisiac on her. He could not help but wonder what was her motive? Gu MingYue knew that the man would not be easily fooled, but fortunately, she had already prepared her perfect alibi. Though the man had turned his back on her, she still put on a bitter smile before continuing, ¡°This ve knows that the princess would attend the banquet today¡­ This one only wished to take a better look at Young Master¡¯s main wife in the future¡­¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s heart missed a beat at her words, and for a moment, he felt as if he could not face the woman behind him. As the son of a Duke, marrying a proper main wife was the norm, and usually, no one would give it a second thought, however, at this current moment, he felt as if his actions had wronged Gu MingYue. Her words were soft as she continued, ¡°However, as soon as this ve entered the garden, I noticed that the Madam was leading the other nobledies around. And in order to take a peek at Young Master¡¯s future main wife, I ended up hiding behind the artificial cave and waited for the princess to show up, but instead, I heard some weird noisesing from the cave¡­¡± She paused hesitantly at this, ¡°Unable to control my curiosity, I took a peek into the cave, only to find Miss Liu on the ground and Young Master¡¯s face flushing unnaturally¡­¡± Right, her exnations sounded somewhat legit¡­ Mu JinYu thought silently to himself, before indicating for her to continue. ¡°Young Master should know that this ve grew up in that kind of environment. Our only purpose was always meant to serve as a mistress or a concubine, hence naturally, we were taught the unspeakable ways of surviving in a household, which was why I would usually bring a universal antidote in case of an emergency.¡± Her words were soft and understanding, ¡°As soon as I saw Young Master and Miss Liu in that situation, I understood instantly that Young Master was probably tricked, which was why I showed myself before anyone else could.¡± Thinking of her origins and that she had a MeMe to teach her the methods of a household, Mu JinYu was convinced of her words. Furthermore, after recounting her words, Mu JinYu was suddenly filled with such mncholy as never before. His beauty had to resort to hiding and taking a peek at the noblewoman, all because of her low status. Furthermore, even after knowing that he had ns to marry a proper woman as his wife and keeping her as a lowly concubine, his beauty had still kept his goodwill and interest above hers and had prevented and saved him from suffering the bacsh of a horrible mistake. However, as a legitimate son of a Duke, there was no way for him to take Gu MingYue as his wife, hence, he instantly decided that he would treat her and their illegitimate son with love and care. After thinking it through and clearing up his mind, Mu JinYu was once again impressed by her decisiveness and secretly praised her within his heart. Ruo Lan Ruo Lan, how nice it would¡¯ve been if she wasn¡¯t Ruo Lan¡­ Mu JinYu wondered thoughtlessly, before chuckling at his ridiculous thoughts, If she wasn¡¯t Ruo Lan, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up his¡­ No matter who I marry, you¡¯re the only one I wish to grow old with¡­ Unfortunately, Gu MingYue had absolutely no idea what happened while Mu JinYu¡¯s inner thoughts went wild. Our FL making good progress here! OwO Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 20.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (12) After the Duke¡¯s banquet ended, the Princess left in a rage and announced that she wanted Mu JinYu to marry her willingly. The Duke finally heard about the incident and grounded Mu JinYu in rage before ordering his men to investigate the situation. Meanwhile, Liu JinZheng, who learned about the cause and effect of the incident from his daughter, wrote a long letter to scold his sister, the Duchess. As for Mu JinYu, his name and reputation in the city were once again the trending news, as the people were all discussing his actions at the Duke¡¯s banquet. Though Mu JinYu was grounded, he was, in fact, enjoying every second of it. Except for the bothersome handwritten letters from the Princess, and the fact that he could not go out for a drink with his buddies, he was actually living the leisurely life. What¡¯s more, because of this, he was able to spend more time on Gu MingYue and he devoted himself to the great cause of seed nting! He had to thank the arrogant princess, who did not wish to handle Gu MingYue through the hands of the royalties, and instead, wished to wait for Mu JinYu to finally realized that she was the only one for him. Wei Min decided arrogantly that this will be the only victory she would ept. Spring finally left and summer was finally here. Though he worked hard every day, Mu JinYu was not having any sess in impregnating Gu MingYue. In truth, though he had always drunk the soup that the Duchess gave, he had always managed to vomit out the liquid secretly after the Duchess¡¯s servant left. Could it be that though little, the medicinal soup had umted within his body throughout the years and was now causing his infertility? Gu MingYue wore a light and slightly translucent green silk dress, with whiteces weaved around the neck and embroidered patterns around the rims of her dress, which fluttered ever so slightly whenever she moved. She was leaningzily in the arms of the man beside her while her ck silky casually draped over her shoulders. There was no need for artificial makeup, as she still looked effortlessly coquettish. The weather had been getting hotter recently, and people tend to be easily exhausted under the hot weather. However, the handsome man beside her has a somewhat cooling body, which was extremelyfortable to lean onto. This was why she had been spending her days nesting within his arms, unwilling to move even an inch. Mu JinYu¡¯s punishment would be ending soon in a few days, as well as the day of his birth mother¡¯s death. Every year, as the day approaches, Mu JinYu would travel to the temple outside the city and stay for a few days in order to pray for his deceased mother. As she was thinking about this, Gu MingYue felt something sliding through near the tip of her ear. It was a crested hairpin. ¡°I saw this on one of the roadside booths and bought it because it was cheap. I didn¡¯t manage to gift it away, so you can keep it.¡± Mu JinYu said while keeping his eyes steady, but she knew that he was taking peeks at her reaction from the corner of his eye. Such an awkward man¡­ Gu MingYue thought cheekily as she took hold of the crested hairpin. Growing up with jewelry, it was easy for her to notice the value of this hairpin, and it was obviously a custom-crafted piece, as the workmanship on it was exquisite. The crested hairpin was lined with golden threads and dotted with gems, with the biggest one being pure jade. However, since the man did not wish to admit it, she would not expose him. She smiled sweetly and epted the gift, before praising him in a cute and sweet manner. The corners of his mouth tilt upwards at her reaction. He was willing to pamper and love her for the rest of their lives if she would remain gentle and well-behaved. In fact, he loves the fact that she would always ce him first within her heart, and follow whatever he says. Never had he thought of the possibility that she would one day leave him, because in such a patriarchal world, where would she go and how can she survive without him? At this moment, he would not have thought that in the near future, he would almost lose her forever. Once again, being too full of oneself was highly unrmended. Sure enough, the Duke lifted his punishment after a few days, as Mu JinYu would be taking his leave to the temple for quite some time, but the only difference being that he would be bringing Gu MingYue along with him this year. In fact, Gu MingYue had been waiting for this day toe. It was the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her to give him the hardest blow and secure a ce for herself within his heart. She would let him know how much he needed her, andpletely shake his resolve to marry the Princess for a better future¡­ The temple was not far, but also not too near to the city, in fact, it was even farther away than the Royal Hunting Grounds. It took them four consecutive days of endless traveling to finally reach the ancient temple hidden in an old forest deep within the mountains. Mu JinYu¡¯s mother had actually stayed within this ancient temple for a period of time when she was a child, and she was actually the disciple of Master JingDe. Hence why, every year during the anniversary of her death, he would visit this temple to experience the life his mother had as he prayed for her. This year, Gu MingYue behaved properly and apanied him as they listened to the zen chantings sincerely. Furthermore, because the ancient temple was a holy ce, and the fact that Mu JinYu did not wish to defile histe mother¡¯s living quarters, they had stopped doing it altogether. However, as a young and energetic man, there were times that he dirtied the bed due to the inevitable wet dreams he had. After a week, the two began making their way home, but halfway through the journey back, they ran into trouble. It was a group of mountain bandits, and all of them had their faces covered as they blocked the path. All of them were tall and looked well-trained, and it was obvious that they were not ordinary bandits. Mu JinYu knew that it would be difficult to escape from this situation, as he had not expected this to happen and did not bring along many guards with him from the Dukedom. The mountains have always been a peaceful ce and the people nearby all lived in peace and contentment, so there was no reason for bandits to appear. The bandits came out of nowhere, but they did not ask for money, instead, they demanded everyone to leave their carriage. This was a telltale sign, if they were not after the money, that means that they wanted the life of someone. ¡°Ruo Lan, do not be afraid.¡± Mu JinYu said in a lowforting tone as held the trembling beauty as she buried her face into his strong chest, before pulling out his sword with his other hand. They cannot stay within the carriage, because if his limited guards were to fail, the two of them would be like fishes trapped, easy for the picking. This group of bandits approached them even when his carriage showed the official logo of the Dukedom, which confirmed his assumption that these were actually professional assassins sent to kill him. The only way to survive now is to leave the limited space of the carriage, so he could let go and defend himself freely. The beauty was still trembling in fear within his arm, and he kissed her tenderly on the forehead before repeating firmly, ¡°Do not be afraid, Ruo Lan, I promise that we¡¯ll return home safely.¡± He could not see her face clearly, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t know that Gu MingYue was, in fact, not trembling from fear, but from excitement. FROM WHAT EXCITEMENT? Let me read the first before I continue tranting! >:O Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 21.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (13) Time came to a slow and when Mu JinYu finally realized what happened, Gu MingYue had already been hit in the back by a sword. But because the hit was notnded on her arteries, there was no overwhelming spray of blood, only a wound so deep that you could almost see the whites of her bones and bright red blood streaming uncontrobly down her back, staining the entirety of the back of her dress before dripping on the grass below. ¡°Young Master¡­ Be careful¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, most probably from the pain or from theck of blood, while her body temperature gradually dropped, as if slowly announcing the passing of life. It was really painful, Gu MingYue felt as if her back was split in half from the attack that she took intentionally. Mu JinYu had been defending her carefully as he dealt with the attacks. His ancestors had acquired the Dukedom by willing wars for the kingdom as a general, which was why it was a rule that every male descendant of the family must be taught the family martial arts from a young age. However, though he was skilled, he was stillcking in on-field experience in dealing with an enemy. The group of assassins disguised as bandits were numerous and most of them were extraordinarily skilled. It was inevitable that they would be on the losing side due to the huge difference in numbers, however, the guards fought hard and bitterly, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Mu JinYu, too, was drained from the fight, so he had not noticed it when one of the assassins sneaked in from behind and swung a sword at him. Gu MingYue witnessed the attack, and knowing that she did not have time to warn the man, she moved behind him and hugged him tightly, before taking the hit that was meant for him. She felt faint from the excruciating pain, but she bit down hard on her lips, forcefully keeping herself conscious, before forcing out an ugly smile at him. The blood within her mouth made her speech ambiguous, but the stunned man could understand her clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t be¡­ distracted¡­¡­¡± Mu JinYu could no longer describe the pain he was feeling right now, it was as if his heart was gripped tightly by a big hand, so painful that he was having trouble breathing. All that was left within his focus was the woman lying limply against his arm. This woman¡­ who was still so concerned for him when her own life was in danger¡­ Mu JinYu had always been dismissive and sneered at gaudy protagonists from novels, who would still try to save others as they¡¯re on the verge of death, but when he himself was caught in this situation, and the person on the verge of death was none other but Gu MingYue, he realized that there was no way he couldugh at the current situation. The only expression on his face was an ugly sorrow. Gu MingYue was at the peak of her youth, like a flower in full bloom during summer. He could not even bear to think of the possibility of her disappearing from his life. Actually, the two of them had but only been together for one whole season, which was not at all long, hence Mu JinYu had never thought that Gu MingYue¡¯s feelings for him would¡¯ve reached such heights, to the point of risking her own life to protect him from a blow from behind. He had always thought of her as a smart and wise woman, who would do anything to survive in this world. She would do things to please him, treat him with gentle and care, but still, nothing would be more important than her own survivability here. To think that how little he understood her¡­ What happened was too sudden, and so unexpected that Mu JinYu was caught in a shock for quite some time. The only thought left in his mind was how to make sure Gu MingYue live. He was a healthy young man, and taking a blow would not kill him. How could she be so stupid, what use was there in protecting him when she herself had such a fragile and delicate body?! He needed her to live, so he could reprimand her for acting with such stupidity! Gu MingYue could feel her consciousness blurring while her body felt heavier and heavier. She could hear the wind rushing past her ears and the man protected her limp body carefully while rushing away from the ce. In truth, she knew that even if she did not take the blow for him, Mu JinYu would still be able to survive the assassination today, just that he would suffer serious injuries. In the original plot, he was also ambushed here and was seriously injured, but he was eventually rescued by Madam Wang¡¯s personal guards, as she had coincidentally gone to the temple to pray. Needless to say, Gu MingYue had deliberately taken the blow for him, but she did not regret it. However, when she saw how he did not let her go even when he was in such a difficult situation, she decided that even if it wasn¡¯t for her mission, she would¡¯ve dly taken the blow for him. It was not that Mu JinYu could not give her what she wanted, he was just unwilling to give it to her. But the same man, who was willing to protect her in such a time of crisis, might actually care for her more than the two of them thought so¡­ The pain from the blow was worth it, as she managed to help him uncover his actual feelings for her. As her consciousness faded and she fell into aa from excessive blood loss, thest thing she heard was the sound of horses running wildly, it was a sign that help had arrived, and she allowed herself the confidence to finally rx and faint¡­ Oh my god, that¡¯s going to leave a he huge scar on her back! T_T Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 21.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (13) Gu MingYue felt like she was floating in a pool, and it was dark and solemn all around her. The thick water pressure pushed against her body from all directions, and in the darkness, there was only loneliness in the unknown depths. There was nothing else there¡­ However, it was surprisingly reassuring¡­ The female body in the water seemed extremelyfortable. Her arms were stretched wide apart, as if embracing the darkness around her, while her mind stayed nk. She felt as if she had forgotten something, something extremely important that was waiting to bepleted, but unfortunately, she just couldn¡¯t remember what it was¡­ Every time she tried to recall it, all she felt was bitter thoughts while her chest twitched with waves of despair and sadness. Vague scenes flickered through her mind in shes of deja vu. Who was she? What was she doing? Where was she going? As she was thinking, a sudden light intruded through the darkness and wrapped itself around her floating body. She heard something, was it her name? Someone was weeping¡­ Her brows furrowed slightly together as the weeping noise grew louder, and as it got clearer, she could feel her memories returning to her. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyshes flickered subtly, and quickly after, she opened her eyes. The room looked unfamiliar, and she was lying on a bed she did not recognize. It was somewhat difficult to breathe, her throat was parched and sore, while her back burned with pain. She understood instantly that her gamble paid off, and she did not lose her life as Lord Zhang and Master JingDe, who hailed from the temple, were proficient and skilled as a doctor. She coughed softly, hoping it would clear the tightly within her throat slightly, as it was getting very ufortable for her. The man sitting by her bed looked pale, and dark purple circles could be seen under his tired and bloodshot eyes. The mustache on his face was left unkept, and he seemed as though he had not showered for days. None of his glorious past self could be seen from his frame. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu JinYu widened his half-shut eyes at her cough, before widening his eyes at the woman on the bed. In fact, many days had passed since hest rested properly, and he had been surviving on light naps for fear that Gu MingYue¡¯s body would go cold as he slept. The cough was like a dream to him, and for a moment, he thought he was dreaming. He did not dare hope that it was real, because if it wasn¡¯t, the disappointment was too much to bear. However, once he took a look at her, he could feel the tiredness leave his body, only to be quickly reced by a furious joy that spread throughout his entire body. ¡°Ruo Lan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± He stood up suddenly, before hurrying over to the table nearby to fetch a cup of in water for her. He took a small sip, testing the temperature of the water before cing it near her lips, and watched as she drank greedily. ¡°Do not flip over onto your back, as it was injured badly.¡± He exined patiently. Gu MingYue paused for a second, not getting used to this because his voice was gentle and soft, as if he was cooing was a young child. ¡°Young master, those ruffians¡­¡± Gu MingYue spoke softly, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s face darkened as he was once again reminded of the bold assassins and the actual instigator behind their back, ¡°Those assassins have been sent to where they deserved to be, as for this incident¡­ It¡¯s definitely not over yet!¡± He gritted his teeth in rage, but upon noticing her cringe, he instantly softened his voice andforted her gently, ¡°Do not worry, I have only suffered light injuries. Do not overthink, you need to rest in order to recover.¡± Gu MingYue had never seen him with such a serious expression on his face, and not knowing how to react, she merely nodded her head solemnly. After being unconscious for days, her once full cheeks were now mellow and sickly, herplexion was too pale, and her eyes became too prominent on her thin face. However, to Mu JinYu, she looked exactly like a pained cub, and all he wanted to do was to protect her and keep her in safety forever. ¡°You have suffered.¡± Mu JinYu stroke her cheeks tenderly before taking a deep breath, ¡°Ruo Lan, let¡¯s get married once we return!¡± Gu MingYue stared at him in disbelief and vaguely wondered if her injuries were causing her to experience hallucinations. Mu JinYu knew that it would take a lot of effort to exin the situation to the woman in front of him because it was obvious that she did not think she was worthy of bing his legitimate wife. Of course, before this, he too had never thought she was qualified either. But because of this incident, Gu MingYue was heavily injured because of him, and several times, he almost thought she would not survive the high fever. He was unwilling to recall the pain he had suffered as he guarded her side for days. He was shocked by the weight of her love that caused her to willingly sacrifice her own life for him, and knowing that she might not be able to survive caused him so much pain that it felt as if he had been struck in the heart by a sharp twisting knife. At one point, he had even decided that if she died, he would only follow her footsteps willingly. He never thought he was capable of feeling this way. This was the kind of sorrow that one would only ever understand once he had gone through it personally. Before this, he would sometimes wonder about her life after he married the princess or any other nobledy. However, after this incident, he finally understood that there will always be situations that he would not be able to protect her. And if something really happened to Gu MingYue in the future after that, he did not know how he would be able to live on. At this exact moment, he finally doubted his decision to marry another woman and keep Gu MingYue as his favored concubine. Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 21.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (13) He was truly afraid, terrified even. If she was to lose her life, there was no way he would be able to find another woman who was capable of tugging onto his emotions such as she did. And truly, after making peace with himself on the final decision, all he felt was relief and joy, as if he had no more worries. Gu MingYue waited for him silently, as he seemed to be immersed in his thoughts. And just as she was about to call out to him, the door was pushed opened and a graceful woman walked in with a bowl of medicine. When she noticed the awakened girl blinking up at her on the bed, her hands shook as if she had lost all of her strength and the crisp sound of broken porcin sounded as she dropped the bowl. The woman rushed over to the bed and wept softly, ¡°My Xin Er! My poor Xin Er! You finally woke up!¡± She cried in joy. Gu MingYue was taken aback, was there such a scene in the original plot? She was now in a weakened state, and the woman¡¯s crying was giving her a headache, ¡°This madam¡­¡± She started softly, but before she could continue, she was interrupted by the woman. ¡°What madam?! I am your mother!¡± The pain and guilt in her voice were obvious, and she wiped the tears from her face gracefully. Hm? She¡¯s the mother of Ruo Lan? Gu MingYue wondered dizzily, and from the endless chattering of the woman, she finally understood the entire situation. Ruo Lan was the daughter of Lord Zhang and his wife. They brought her out during the Mooncake festival when she was four years old, but she disappeared together with her nursing mother. The two old couple had never given up searching for their missing daughter ever since, and in order to protect her chastity and reputation, they had told everyone else that their daughter had been sent to the temple to learn from Master JingDe. Speaking of which, Mu JinYu¡¯s birth mother was best friends with Madam Zhang when they were young, and they both studied under the teachings of Master JingDe. Whatmore, they had even agreed on an arranged marriage for their children if they were of opposite genders. When thete Duchess was still alive, Madam Zhang gave birth to two sons consecutively, but fortunately, her third child was a girl! Mu JinYu was already seven years old by then, and he had even held the month-old Ruo Lan at the First Month ceremony. After Ruo Lan had gone missing, the Duke and the Duchess were the only ones who knew about it, hence the arranged marriage was held off and shelved. Never would Mu JinYu had thought that he would be able to find his missing fianc¨¦e, to think that she was still alive after so many years! It was pure coincidence that the Zhang couple had visited the temple at this time, in fact, they had gone to the temple to pray for their missing daughter, hoping that the gods would return her to them. Hence, when the old couple saw them under attack, they had sent their guards over to help, in order to umte good karma for their missing daughter. Madam Zhang¡¯s voice choked up as she spoke of her daughter¡¯s bloodied appearance when they saw her. Ruo Lan resembled Madam Zhang a lot, especially her pair of eyes. Anyone whonded their eyes upon them would see the resemnce after looking at the two of them. This was why, when Madam Zhang saw her face, she knew instantly that Ruo Lan was her missing daughter, and upon checking behind her back for a red birthmark in the form of a flower, Madam Zhan finally confirmed that she was, indeed, the daughter that she had been searching for for years! However, after learning of Gu MingYue¡¯s current identity, and her rtions with Mu JinYu, as a mother, Madam Zhang almost copsed in shock while staring daggers at her once prospective son-inw, wishing that she could cut his flesh offyer byyer. How dare he cause her precious daughter such sufferings! Not to mention the recent rumors regarding Princess XiLiang¡¯s love for him, and how he had stained the Duke¡¯s birthday banquet by causing a scene at the artificial cave in the garden. How could such a man be worthy of her daughter! Previously, when Gu MingYue was still in aa, Mu JinYu had suffered Madam Zhang¡¯s furious beatings. But though he, too, was in shock, he had endured the beatings willingly. He was very familiar with her flower-like birthmark on her lower back, as he had caressed and suckered upon it lovingly as they made love. In fact, he had even teased her about it, that she might¡¯ve been a flower fairy in her previous life, and after reincarnating into a human, she left a flower birthmark on her own body. To think that Gu MingYue was his missing fianc¨¦e all along! To think that she was returned to him in such a manner! Almost done with this arc! Tbh I feel like this arc is somewhat a little bit TOO long!! GIVE ME NEW ARCS! NEED MOAR SMUT SCENES!! Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 22.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (14) Gu MingYue¡¯s body would not have been able to stand the roads, which was why though Lord Zhang had returned home to settle some affairs, Madam Zhang had apanied her in the temple for almost half a year as she recovered in peace. During that period, Madam Zhang had continuously sent update messages to her husband and her two sons. All three of them had teared up in joy at the news, ¡°Good, good! We finally got our Xin Er back¡­¡± They arrived at the temple together with a whole car of medicinal herbs and four handmaidens. Gu MingYue was reminded of her own family from her original world, and for a moment, pain and regret filled through her as she reminisced the past. It was rare for her to express her true feelings in these mission worlds, but this time, she sincerely took them to be her family. Her name, too, had been officially changed from Ruo Lan to Zhang LanXin. It was a surprise that her original name carried the word ¡°Lan¡± too as if it was fate. And of course, Mu JinYu had been beaten up once again by Gu MingYue¡¯s newly acquired father and brothers after they learned about the rtionship between the two. Their precious daughter/sister, whom they prayed would return so that they can spoil her silly, had her purity and innocence taken away by this man! In this world, reputation meant everything to ady, and with hers gone, who else could Gu MingYue marry other than him?! Which was why, when Mu JinYu appeared in front of Gu MingYue¡¯s bed with a heavily bruised face, she could not help but burst outughing, asionally revealing her pearl-like teeth underneath her rosy pink lips, it was a very beautiful scene. In his entire life, Mu JinYu had only been beaten like this by none other than his own father. To think that her family would beat him up like this, and whatnot, they had made sure to hit him on the face specifically, so that he would feel embarrassed in public! But who knew that once he saw the beautifuldy¡¯s smile, the wounds on his face didn¡¯t seem so painful anymore. He quickly ced his bruised cheeks on her palms, with the intent to please her in order to win some sympathy. Gu MingYue giggled at his actions, to think that after going through this ordeal, his thick-faced skills became boundless. The days were getting colder as winter neared, and Madam Zhang was worried that the temple would not be warm enough for her precious daughter, hence she finally decided that it was time for Gu MingYue to return to her rightful home. Mu JinYu instantly spoke against it and tried to obtain the rights to Gu MingYue from his future mother-inw. Though Madam Zhang had the looks of a weak and poised flower, she was, in fact, infamous as the most hot-headed woman among her own peers. Even her own husband, Lord Zhang, loved her as much as he feared her wrath! In the end, even after Gu MingYue personally requested to return home with Mu JinYu, he could not avoid getting whipped a couple of times by his raging future mother-inw. On the trip home, Mu JinYu took great care of her on their trip home, it was as if karma took a 180¡ã spin just to p him on his face. Gu MingYue, of course, enjoyed every moment of it. However, those the injuries on her back were pretty much healed, her body was still somewhat weak. When they arrived, the Duke personally weed them back at the gate, though his words felt somewhat apologetic to Gu MingYue¡¯s ears. She nced around, but the Duchess was nowhere to be found. When they arrived safely at SiFang Courtyard, Gu MingYue spoke out her thoughts, only to be told that the Duchess had been sent to a nearby temple and that she will never return as long as she is still alive. It was all thanks to her body¡¯s original parents. After finding their long-lost daughter, they worked together with Mu JinYu to investigate the recent assassination. To their surprise, all pieces of evidence led to none other but the Duchess herself, not only that, even Gu MingYue¡¯s disappearance as a child was caused by her! This had caused an uproar at the Zhang Family, and the old couple instantly raised this issue to the Emperor, demanding vengeance for their poor daughter. Fortunately, after learning about the evil deeds caused by the Duchess, the Emperor stripped her of the ¡°First ss Wife¡± title and assigned her to a nearby temple in order to amend her evil ways. However, in order to protect Gu MingYue¡¯s reputation, this news was not released to the public, instead, her announced crime was that she had mutted her step-son¡¯s wellbeing and her crimes over the years had been listed down on an announcement letter. This was almost the same ending as the original plot¡­ Gu MingYue thought. The Duchess definitely did not expect that the little girl she had smuggled away and disposed of was bought by her own hands after many years, whom the Duchess personally sent over to Mu JinYu¡¯s hands. It was but one wrong step, and it caused her the entire game. After a few days after they returned to the mansion, a royal decree arrived, indicating that Mu JinYu would hereby inherit the Dukedom, while his brother, Xuan Er, would be separated from the Dukedom as soon as hees of age. After this incident, the gossips within the city changed significantly. The citizens talked about how Mu JinYu was neglected as a boy because the Duke was away defending the borders, hence giving the vicious stepmother the opportunity to cause him harm. Fortunately, the young boy had a firm and determined heart! He endured the humiliation and resorted to lingering in brothels to confuse the Duchess so that she would let down her guard¡­ The rumors spread throughout the city like wildfire. Gu MingYue was pruning the flowers by the window when she heard of this from two of the handmaidens, who were chatting vigorously about this while their eyes gleamed with worship for Mu JinYu¡¯s calcted victory. Thinking about the man¡¯s past deeds, she identally snipped a wrong flower branch as she chuckled softly. Mu JinYu was definitely not forced to sleep with the numerous prostitutes! This was a world where people view the oue of a man, as the process did not matter. And as a winner, the world would always remember the good he did, while conveniently ignoring his past ws. The pensive beauty did not notice that the two handmaidens had already retreated quietly, and suddenly, a warm body hugged her from behind. His hot breathnded on her sensitive earlobe, causing her cheeks to flush scarlet instantly. Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays to all of my readers! Another year had ended quickly in this pandemic, but I hope everyone had fun this year! I¡¯ve reached milestones I never thought possible throughout the year, such as getting ahold of a steady boyfriend and purchasing my first house! What did you achieve this year? Do leave ament below to share about it <3 Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 22.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (14) Her sensitive reactions were like encouragement to him, a huge palm slipped within her blouse to grab ahold of her perky bosoms, while the other hand explored the parts underneath her skirt, easily finding her aroused bud and skillfully rubbing and twisting it while his scorching shaft pressed against her plump buttocks through her clothes. ¡°Ruo Lan, Ruo Lan¡­¡± Mu JinYu inhaled her scent greedily as he suckered her long and slender neck, stubbornly refusing to call her by her actual name. Xin Er belonged to many people, while Ruo Lan belonged to only him. Gu MingYue had been able to take care of her body during the days at the temple, meanwhile, Mu JinYu had been enduring the drought for more than half a year. At times when he really could not bear it, he had begged Gu MingYue to settle it with her tiny hands. It wasn¡¯t that he did not wish to settle his needs with a real woman, but whenever the mere thought crossed his mind, he would instantly be filled with a sense of shame and guilt. How could he sleep with another woman just because he cannot have sex with Gu MingYue? Not to mention that her injuries were all because of him! Both of them had contained their lusts for far too long, which was soon to be released. Within moments, they were already on his magnificent bed. Mu JinYu¡¯s undressing technique was still as proficient as before, and Gu MingYue was quickly stripped bare within seconds. His fingers trailed through therge scar on her otherwise smooth back, before casting tender kisses over the entire scar from top to bottom, and slowly made his way downwards. As his tongue slithered down towards the end of her spine, he groped her full butt cheeks greedily before spreading them apart to reveal her leaking parts. He pressed two fingers within her, asionally digging against her fleshy warm walls and asionally pulling them in and out, and all the while leaving behind plenty of warm kisses on her buttcheeks. The feeling was too intended for her deprived body, and Gu MingYue could only let out heavy rasps and the asionally escaped moans. She reached her shaky small hands behind her and took ahold of his twitching beast, gently pressing and rubbing against the tip of the intimidating mushroom head, causing it to spill lewd juices onto her delicate fingers. Mu JinYuid down on his back and swung her around, causing her full buttocks to face directly at his face while facing her towards his scorching beast. He narrowed his eyes at the nectar leaking out from the twitching lips between her smooth buttcheeks, as if it was seducing and weing his starving tongue to explore the unknown depths. ¡°Mm¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ No more¡­ Ah¡­¡± Gu MingYue cried as she reached out her small hands to grip the huge shaft right in front of her face, before spreading apart her lush lips and slowly taking him within her mouth, stopping only then his tip hit against the throat. He was just as huge as she remembered because even when her mouth was already at its limit, but there was still a sizable length left outside, which she quickly wrapped her hand around before gripping his hanging balls with her other hand. Her head bobbed up and her tongue slithered across him as she worked her way through while making sure both of her hands maintained the same tempo. She could hear the muffled groan from Mu JinYu as he, too, had slid his tongue within her and was digging through her walls while drinking her overflowing nectar. The man¡¯s face was half-buried between her full buttocks, his sleek and warm tongue had already visited every part of her, as if paying respects to every single winkle within her fleshy walls, while his thumb pressed and caressed her swollen bud in a circling manner. As Mu JinYu groped her plump buttocks, he quickly realized that whenever hended a p on her bouncy buttcheeks, her walls would tighten up significantly while nectar would flow out from her bottom lips unendingly, which he would drink savorly, making sure to not waste even a single drop. Never had Gu MingYue been pampered in such a way before, and quickly enough, her entire body was gleaming in a pinkish-red glow. When the feeling is too intense, she would sometimes try to move her buttocks away from the man¡¯s grasps, only to be instantly punished with a p on her buttcheeks. Her small mouth was stuffed with his enormous beast, preventing her from speaking any coherent words. Pushing against him with her tongue, she tried to spit his beast out from her mouth, but how could he allow that?! In order to prevent her escape, the man maliciously pushed his waist upwards, taking the chance to fuck her lips while his finger moved sneakily towards her wrinkly hole, before tenderly inserting one finger tentatively. ¡°N¡­No! JinYu, d¡­don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± Finally managed to spit out his huge cock, Gu MingYue cried out as she nced backward at the man underneath her in shock. Mu JinYu stayed unmoved by her cry, instead, he pushed his finger deeper within her and stirred her walls cheekily, before pushing his warm tongue against the same wall from within her pussy to outline the touch from the other side. ¡°Ah!¡± The beauty let out an uncontroble scream and her eyes went unfocused while silver strands of saliva flowed out of her gaping mouth as the sudden climax spread throughout her entire body, and waves of sweet nectar flowed out from her and onto the man¡¯s face. After the intensive climax, Gu MingYue felt as if her body was warm and fuzzy, but somehow, something within her was screaming that it wasn¡¯t enough. Her lips underneath were screaming to be destroyed, and her walls craved for thefort of a man! Her walls needed to be expanded to the brim and fucked vigorously! The man seemed to know her thoughts, as he instantly flipped her around and within seconds, she was already kneeling face down while her huge pair of bunnies crushed against the brocade mattress. Her pinkish beans were as hard as pebbles as they rubbed against the silk mattress. She brought her long and white legs together and swayed her buttocks softly from side to side in anticipation. Mu JinYu grinned at her movements, before rubbing the tip of his beast against her gaping lips, refusing to enter her instantly, ¡°What do you want?¡± He rasped deeply in a seductive voice, ¡°Tell me what you wish for.¡± As soon as his voicended, he pushed himself a little bit through her hungry lips, intending to pull himself out immediately, however, as soon as he touched her walls, it wrapped up tightly around the tip of his shaft, not allowing him to leave at all. But even so, he made no attempts to take her right now and then. Gogogo, next page! Been so long since we¡¯ve gotten a smut chapter omfg!! Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 22.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (14) Gu MingYue bit down on her lips as droplets of sweat filled her forehead. Since when did he learn such powerful self-control?! She wondered bitterly, he had always been the one craving to take her whole every time. Little did she know that, during the times when she was recovering, he had already reached the peak of self-control. As a son from the Duke¡¯s house, and one that had grown up in the brothels, he had never once controlled his urges and needs, but this time, he had forced himself to endure half a year of drought. In order to reward himself, Mu JinYu decided that he would stay like this until the beauty spoke what he wanted to hear. ¡°J¡­JinYu¡­ Ce¡­ En¡­ F¡­Fuck me¡­ My pussy is itching for you¡­ J¡­JinYu¡­¡± The beauty¡¯s buttocks twitched with hunger as she decided if she should just push against the invasive tip so that he would be wholly within her. Mu JinYu stayed unmovingly as he watched the beauty work her way to swallow him whole with her bottom lips, before moving her hips steadily in an increasing tempo. ¡°Little slut¡­ How do you like it?¡± The man¡¯s hair was messy, and his eyes were slightly squinted while he enjoyed the scenery of the beauty¡¯s milk-colored back, asionally letting out a groan or two at her hard work. ¡°A¡­Amazing¡­ JinYu¡¯s big fat cock is amazing¡­ A¡­Ah! So strong¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s limbs were folded behind her back as he gripped them in a tight lock, causing her unsupported bunnies to bounce up and down as he took her. The room was quickly filled with the pping sound of flesh together with the constant lewd sshing noises. ¡°You poor thing, it seems that your pussy is screaming with joy, hm? I bet you¡¯ve almost gone crazy all this time thinking bout men, right!?¡± He growled deeply into her ears as he rammed her swift and hard. ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­ I want to be fucked by JinYu¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­ I want¡­ JinYu¡¯s big fat dick¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ It¡¯s tearing me apart¡­ En¡­ S¡­So deep¡­¡± The beauty whispered endless lewd talks to please her man while grabbing ahold of his free hand to cup her own breasts and pinching her aroused beans with his fingers, before stretching out her own hand to spread herself apart so that the man had easier ess to her walls. ¡°Tell me, do you usually y with yourself¡­¡± Mu JinYu fooled around with her twin aroused beans, pinching and pulling them in all directions as he breathe into her scarlet-colored ears. ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I¡­I do¡­¡± Her moans echoed through the room as she responded honestly, ¡°JinYu¡­ F¡­Fuck me more¡­ I wish to die under your¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ S¡­So strong~¡± Her words were like an aphrodisiac to him, causing his eyes to go red with madness. Pressing down onto the beauty¡¯s shoulders, he rammed her like a beast, effectively hitting her deepest parts with each thrust. The bed was entirely soaked from her overflowing nectar, which streamed out of her like a broken tap as she was sent into yet another climax. ¡°Mm¡­ Take it, take it all!¡± The man growled into the nick of her neck as he released his first bunch of seeds within her, groaning as he enjoyed the contractions of her walls as he did so. It was as if she was a siren sent from hell to milk him dry, because her walls would sucker onto him desperately. However, he was a man who had been starved for more than half a year, hence even though he already came once, there was no sign of him going soft at all. ¡°Good girl~¡± He rasped deeply into her ears before nibbling onto her soft earlobe, ¡°Won¡¯t you let me have a good time?¡± Gu MingYue blushed slightly at his tender words and nodded timidly, she knew that it had not been easy for him so she was willing to satisfy him as best as she could, he IS a mission target after all! She watched silently as the man pulled his beast from within her, which was dripping with white slimy liquid as he flipped her around and grabbed her by the legs. Her legs were raised upwards and he ced them around his waist. Her upper back and arms were the only support she had on the bed as everything else was already suspense in the air, and with a grunt, the soaked beast started ramming her once more. It was as if he was a beast who had been starved for too long, and no matter how much he was fed, his appetite was still unsatisfiable. Unfortunately, Gu MingYue was the ¡®meal¡¯, so her sufferings were inevitable. In the end, she was fucked silly and her mind nked out entirely as her body spasms nonstop from the endless climaxes, which came again and again. Finally, her consciousness left her entirely while still stuffed to the brim with the man¡¯s vigorous beast, but in her dreams, she could still feel the overwhelming pleasure as he continued to use her long after she fainted. Mu JinYu had actually premeditated this and had repatriated all of the servants within his Courtyard so he could spend a few days concentrating on his little beauty in the bedroom, constantly using her in every position imaginable. Mu JinYu had ordered the servants to prepare hot water and be on call for it. As for their daily meals, the servants were instructed to ce the food tray in front of the door and leave the area after knocking on the shut doors, as the two of them would collect it personally. This was why Gu MingYue was forced to step on the man¡¯s feet with her back leaning against his chest because his enormous meat shaft was still buried within her as they made their way towards the door, where she would bend downwards to pick up the food tray. It had been difficult to pull off at first, but after a few days, Gu MingYue had gotten used to the grinding within her walls as they moved, however, the only downside was the trail of lewd liquid that led from the bedroom to the door¡­ It did not end here, how could he let her go so easily after being starved for such a long period? He would getpensated for her long absence, hence when it was time for their meals, the two of them sat face-to-face on the same chair. This was because she was still being prated even during mealtime! His hardened shaft was blocking his seeds from escaping from her, while he yed with her twin bunnies and aroused beans with his chopsticks, before feeding her actual food. The couple stayed within the room for almost half a month, performing various deeds without shame. Gu MingYue felt like she was truly about to be fucked to death! During the entire time, her swollen parts never had the chance to be closed at all, and her legs were perpetually spread apart. Even after the man left, she often had the lingering illusion of being fucked and ejacted into. Strangely speaking, after indulging himself in her for such a long period, Mu JinYu suddenly became extremely busy in theing days. Gu MingYue would sometimes not see him for a few days in a row, but when she asked her two handmaidens, LiuYing and YiCai, they would hesitate and speak words that were not clear. Gu MingYue¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong, hence she decided to visit Mu JinYu in the study room. Her handmaidens tried to stop her from doing so, but after being scolded harshly, they had no choice but to follow their Lady quietly to the study room. But looking at their Lady¡¯s pale face, which was frozen in disbelief, LiuYing and YiCai nced at each other silently as they wondered if it was time to inform the Madam to fetch the Lady home. Mu JinYu¡¯s window was opened wide, and from Gu MingYue¡¯s perspective, she could see a woman kneeling between the man¡¯s legs as she swayed her hips from side to side to please the person before her. But because of the distance, Gu MingYue could not see Mu JinYu¡¯s expressions clearly. Her lips trembled ever so slightly, and she turned her back towards the study room and left without another word while her two handmaidens followed hurriedly. I really cannot with this ML, like BRUH! Everything was so perfect! FL had a household now, she¡¯s yours already, the two of you could¡¯ve just married and stayed loyal and it would¡¯ve been perfect! But noooooooooo, some random woman HAD to enter your house and enter your STUDY ROOM, and somehow made her way to the zone between her legs. eXcUsE mE?! On another hand, it¡¯s going to be 2022 soon! Here¡¯s to a wonderful new year to everyone! I¡¯ll probably be out drinking these couple of days so¡­ Hello hangovers~ (This one¡¯s a surprise smut chapter to celebrate the end of the year, GOOD SURPRISE YEAH?) Anyways, enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 23.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (15) Wei Min knelt between the legs of the man she loved, carefully grabbing ahold of his scorching beast and intending to stuff it within her mouth. She had set her mind to abandoning any sense of shame and the pride of a royal princess, just so she could please the man of her dreams. She decided that her only goal today would be to acquire his heart and soul! It shouldn¡¯t havee to this, but Wei Min had no other choice but to take a risk and go on with such a bold and shameless move. This was because, though the Emperor had continuously implied that he wished for Mu JinYu to take her as his main wife and promote Gu MingYue as the Second Madam, Mu JinYu was not moved by the offer at all. This was supposed to be the perfect solution to the issue, but Mu JinYu had outright refused the Emperor¡¯s goodwill, hence he was now being punished to house arrest. Mu JinYu did not fancy her, and though she knew it clearly, she was unwilling to ept defeat, especially not to a mere ve! This was why she had arrived here today, dressed in nothing but a fur coat, a couple of half-transparent gauzes to cover her important parts, and together with a scented perfume, a specialty from her hometown, with the intent to seduce and charm the man. When the servants had announced Wei Min¡¯s arrival, Mu JinYu had automatically assumed that she was here to persuade him once again. However, no matter how many times she showed up in front of him, he still felt nothing for her. He had zero interest in regaining the favor of the Emperor for his family, and most importantly, he did not want to cause any harm to Gu MingYue! This was why he had gazed at Wei Min ckjawed when she entered his studies in such an improper way. Even for a man such as him, Mu JinYu was beyond shocked at her shameless behavior. The princess made her way towards him, and in his shock, he could only retreat backward step by step, only to trip and fall onto his chair unsteadily, ultimately giving her the chance to capture him within her palms. Her perfume seemed to work perfectly, as he was already rock-hard as she proceeded to stroke him carefully before he could stop her. She widened her mouth, intending to send him straight within her throat with her eyes wide and full of the desire to be taken by him. Fortunately, though he was aggrieved at the scorching feeling between his legs, he just wanted to push her away roughly. Just as he was about to refuse her in a polite way, his eyes caught sight of a figure outside his window, who had resolutely turned her back and left without a word. His heart clenched with fear and no longer caring if he would hurt the princess, he pushed her away roughly and tried to chase after the figure as he pulled up his pants. Wei Min wrapped her arms around his legs, refusing to let him leave as sorrow filled through her heart. She gave up everything for him, her pride and innocence, why was he still unmoved by her actions!? ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mu JinYu growled in rage, at this moment, he was truly maddened at her actions, ¡°Shameless whore!¡± Tears filled through her eyes and streamed down her cheeks at his words, but still, she stubbornly hung onto his legs and was dragged a distance through the floor as he moved towards the door. ¡°Princess!¡± Mu JinYu gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°This one¡¯s heart is already taken, so please, find it within yourself to let go and find another good match for yourself!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go, why should I let go! What does she has that I do not? She¡¯s just a lowly slut, whatever she does for you, I can too!¡± She wept in sorrow, ¡°What¡¯s so special of her, so much so that it gave her the right to hold you back in such a selfish manner!? She¡¯s just a jealous slut, and you deserve so much more!¡± Tears streamed down her face, destroying her fabulous makeup. At this point, Mu JinYu was beyond anxious, and all he wanted to do now was to chase after Gu MingYue to exin himself, which was why all he felt was irritation when he saw the colorful face next to his leg. ¡°You like me THAT much, hm?¡± He nced down at her and asked with a gentle smile. Wei Min was instantly caught in a confused daze and nodded subconsciously as she watched dreamily at the handsome man smile tenderly at her. ¡°Oh~¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s gentle face instantly turned into a sarcastic smirk as he tipped the princess¡¯s chin seductively with his fingertip, ¡°I guess, it IS possible to take you as my woman¡­¡± He said softly and paused mid-sentence as he nced at her mockingly at her face, which was lit up with anticipation, only to continue slowly, ¡°However, I do not wish to break mydy¡¯s heart, so¡­ won¡¯t it be fine for you to be my concubine?¡± Wei Min could not believe her ears, did he really tell her, a royal princess, to be a mere concubine?! How could he! She gaped in shock as heartbreak filled through her entire heart. She got up quickly from the ground and wrapped herself tightly within her fur coat before moving towards the door herself, intending to block his way in defiance, but just as she was about to speak, a couple of panicked servants rushed hurriedly towards the study room. ¡°Young master! It¡¯s bad! Miss Zhang had packed up her things and went home!¡± One of the servants knelt down shakily in front of the study room as he exined the situation. ¡°Home? What home?¡± Mu JinYu asked in confusion, Isn¡¯t this her home? ¡°She¡­ She went back to Zhang Residences, where Lord Zhang and Madam Zhang are currently residing at now¡­¡± The servant felt extremely unlucky that he was on duty today. Everyone here knew that the Ruo Lan, the bedwarmer from before, was actually Zhang LanXin, the long-lost daughter of Lord Zhang and the actual fiancee of their young master! ¡°Idiots! Who allowed you to give her a carriage!¡± Mu JinYu could not stand the dense and witless servants, but he understood that the more time he spent here, the more uncertain their rtionship would be. Who knows what would happen when her family found out about this! Her parents and her brothers would definitely not allow her toe back to him! Power and authority are highly valued in this dynasty, and as the only daughter of the cab head, let alone lose her innocence, even if she remarries, there would still be plenty of men willing to take her as their wife! Even more so for a woman such as Gu MingYue, who was not only the number one beauty in the entire country, and was also one with a gentle and affectionate temperament. Take him, for example, even though he was plenty experienced and had tons of women before her, he could not help but fall in love with her eventually! He had to retrieve his littledy back, otherwise, he would definitely regret it for life! ¡°Halt! Mu JinYu, I propose a bet.¡± Wei Min raised up her arm to block his passage, before continuing slowly, ¡°If you win, I will leave and never bother you again. However, if I win, you will marry me obediently.¡± No idea what¡¯s going through his mind, but hell, I hate this ML ?? Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 23.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (15) ¡°What is it?¡± Mu JinYu asked in suppressed rage, how can someone be so stubborn! At this point, Wei Min no longer cared about his opinion of her, ¡°I will let the Emperor announce the news of you, the eldest son of the Duke, taking me, the foreign princess, as your wife.¡± She started slowly, ¡°The reason why you are anxious right now is that your little lover might¡¯ve seen what happened just now, so, why don¡¯t you give both you and her a chance? If the both of you are really in love and meant for each other, she would definitely be more than willing to meet you and listen to your exnation.¡± ¡°If she believes you and intends to marry you, you win. But, if she still does not wish to see you or believe your words three days after the news was announced, that means I win, and you will have to spend your life with me as your wife.¡± She smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± This was indeed a good idea to settle this issue once and for all¡­ Mu JinYu gritted his teeth and agreed to her proposal, in fact, he had full confidence in himself and Gu MingYue. However, ideals would always differ from reality, because when Mu JinYu rushed to the mansion of the Zhang Residences, the guards standing on duty at the gate did not evennd him a look andpletely ignored him. Mu JinYu smiled wryly at the guard, before requesting for a passage of visit to meet their Miss, however, he realized that not a single guard was responding to his words. Their actions caught the attention of many passing citizens, and they began surrounding the area in hopes of watching some real-life drama. Mu JinYu was embarrassed and quickly left the area with a darkened expression. No matter, I¡¯ll just let her cool down¡­ He decided. Women are moody creatures, and due to his young endeavors with various differentdies, he was confident that his knowledge of them was on point. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Gu MingYue was not an ordinary woman. In fact, she had been extremely calm when she decided that the best course of action was to return to the old couple. Although her interactions with Mu JinYu were but a requirement toplete her mission, she had always done her best and treated him genuinely. What¡¯s more, this recent incident had nearly cost her life! But how had he repaid her efforts? By fooling around with the original heroine and giving her the excuse of being ¡®busy¡¯. She was really mad. She had invested so much hard work and time into him, and just as she was just inches away from reaping her rewards, her target just went ahead and gave her a heartfelt kick. Not even a good-tempered person could stand this, let alone herself, who, under the guise of a gentle and endearingdy, had always been one with a stubborn temper. If it wasn¡¯t for this, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up with such a fate in her original world¡­ In short, Gu MingYue figured it was time for him to get a feel of her true temperament, in fact, she was no longer someone he could push around due to her newfound position as the sole daughter of Lord Zhang. Though Mu JinYu had probably not noticed, Gu MingYue knew clearly that he had initially chosen her for her gentle and obedient demeanor, and any feelings he developed after that were also under the prerequisite of her being a gentle and consideratedy. But now, after regaining her ce in House Zhang, she had all the rights and capital to act however she wished to. She would not be gentle nor obedient, she would be ignorant and temperamental. Let¡¯s see how he would deal with this! Princess XiLiang was a woman of swift actions, because on the next morning, after Mu JinYu woke up alone and in a daze on his bed, the Emperor¡¯s personal Eunuch arrived with a royal decree from His Majesty. And within moments, every single person in the capital knew about the marriage engagement between Mu JinYu and the foreign princess, therefore concluding the peaceful rtionship between the two countries. But little do they know, Mu JinYu had been scrubbing himself nonstop ever since the night before, especially the giant beast that was caressed by the princess. He felt as if he had peeled offyers of skin after the numerous cleaning sessions, he was red and swollen, but still, the sense of disgust filled through him whenever he thought of the princess. Deep inside, his consciousness was truly afraid that Gu MingYue would dislike him for this, hence he had been cleaning himself carefully, without the slightest negligence. After cleaning himself up thoroughly, Mu JinYu rushed over to Zhang Residences once more. However, instead of the guards from before, this time, it was Gu MingYue¡¯s two elder brothers awaiting, and without saying another word, both of them rushed up to him and started a fight. Learning from his previous experiences from being attacked by the brothers, Mu JinYu effectively avoided all of the fists aimed at his face. He had no choice, as his n was to seduce her back with his wless looks, and he could not afford to have his handsome face destroyed with bruises. He was confident that she would hear him out and also understand and ept his reasoning. Besides, how could a man only take one wife in this age of time? Every man would have had at least more than a couple of mistresses and concubines¡­ And he was the rightful heir to the Dukedom, nheless! Mu JinYu was beyond confident that their rtionship would be repaired easily, it wasmon sense, and she was an understanding and consideratedy! However, after the two young master Zhangs got tired from the one-sided brawl, both of them turned their backs towards him and entered the gate, deliberately mming the gate shut right on his nose without a second word. What, that¡¯s all? Mu JinYu gaped at the closed gate in shock, the beating he had suffered would¡¯ve been for naught if he was still refused entry into Gu MingYue¡¯s home! Serves him right! Siscon brothers ftw!! 1 more part and we¡¯re finally done with this arc! I¡¯ll try to get it out by today~ Chapter 23.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (15) Unlike Mu JinYu, who felt bitter and unhappy at the beating, Gu MingYue, on the other hand, giggled with joy as soon as she heard news of what her two brothers had done. He deserved a beating, and it was about time someone gave it to him! Hence, on the first day, unable to even meet Gu MingYue, the man returned home upset and wounded. On the second day, when Mu JinYu arrived at the Zhang Residences, a servant brought him a message from the Zhang Family. Basically, they had him know that the daughter of Family Zhang does notck suitors, and there are many better men queuing up to gain her favor. In conclusion, Mu JinYu should stop thinking about the impossible and get lost. On the third day, which was thest day of the betting period, Mu JinYu decided that he would break into the mansion by force, even if it would cost him his reputation and pride. He had no choice! It was already thest day, and if he still cared about shallow pride, he would end up losing her once and for all! The two parties were pushing and shoving each other fiercely, the door opened slowly from the inside. Gu MingYue, who was in a green silk dress embroidered with lotus, walked over the doorframe elegantly and nced at them. ¡°Ruo Lan¡­ Ruo Lan¡­¡­¡± Mu JinYu noticed the woman of his dreams as soon as she appeared, and instantly tried to move towards her desperately, only to be blocked midway by her two brothers. ¡°Don¡¯t stand so near to us, our little sister had something to say to you!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s eldest brother said coldly. Mu JinYu felt his blood rushing to his brain at his words. Speaking of distance, due to their past rtionship, there was nothing the two of them hadn¡¯t done together before, however, Mu JinYu would never tell that to her brothers, in case they couldn¡¯t control themselves and ended up murdering him right on the spot. ¡°Sir Mu, please stop causing a scene and go home.¡± Gu MingYue said in a soft and gentle voice, not a hint of anger or impatience could be heard from her voice, as if whatever he did was of no concern to her. She was not willing to even hear him out¡­ Mu JinYu felt as if a bucket of wet water was poured over him, sending his heart into a chill. He stubbornly refused to move even an inch, as he stared at the woman in front of him unblinkingly, his expressions looking like an abandoned pet. Gu MingYue nced at him expressionlessly, while her cold rage subsided a little. He totally deserves a heartbreak once in a while! She thought before deliberately speaking coldly, ¡°This one¡¯s body had been tainted and impure, hence I have refrained from finding a husband.¡± She murmured, ¡°Sir Mu is the future consort of the princess, so please return and refrain from causing any more distasteful scenes.¡± Never in his life would Mu JinYu had dreamed that he would hear such words from the woman he loved. Her words were sharp and direct, almost like a thunderbolt thatnded a direct hit on his heart as she talked about her disgraceful past. His face paled instantly as he knew that she was talking about the periods they spent together. Such a cruel woman! Though he felt like fainting, Mu JinYu forcefully steadied himself, before turning his back towards the Zhang Family and leaving with a polite smile. And just as everyone thought that the issue with Mu JinYu was settled, he had intruded on the Zhang Residences once again on that night itself, making his way towards Gu MingYue¡¯s Courtyard as per his memory as a child. Gu MingYue was almost scared out of her life when she opened her eyes drowsily, just to see a real-life man standing near her bed and staring straight at her. Her lips widened into a scream, only to have it muffled instantly as a huge palm mped over her mouth. As she caught the scent of his familiar smell, she finally stopped struggling just to re at him. ¡°Hush, do you want your handmaidens to hear?¡± Mu JinYu whispered softly into her ears, and as if he was afraid that the woman he loved would not cooperate, he didn¡¯t let go of his palm while he exined the incident that happened with Princess XiLiang. He unmped his palm only when the tensed body beneath him loosened up, and quickly reced his huge palm with his lips hungrily. The past few days had been torture for him, and he missed her dearly, so naturally, he assumed that since the misunderstanding had been cleared up, they would be able to have some fun in this long night, and the fact that this wasn¡¯t taking ce at his own residences actually enhances the experience. However, Gu MingYue had other thoughts about this! Who does he think is?! Was it ever a rule that once he exined himself, she must forgive him? She thought of the half-naked Princess XiLiang and the obscene scenes from before, and her anger rose once again. This man had to wait until other women got so close to him before he tried to resist¡­ She was certain that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was slightly concerned about her reactions to it, he would definitely have enjoyed her services. Besides, it was obvious that he did not feel like it was a big deal to be seen or touched by another person, and that things would be perfectly fine and she would understand him after he exined himself¡­ She could already see it happening again in the future! Does he see her as a y figurine that will knead at will? But even a y figurine would have a sense of earth within!1 Gu MingYue had been together with him for more than a year, and she understood his nature clearly, hence she refused to give in and continued struggling from his grasp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu JinYu asked sullenly, unable to understand her actions. His words sent her into a rage, and she responded with a cold chuckle, ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± However, the man seemed to have lost his patience on this and his umted anger and lust from thest few days rose sky-high. He had exined himself so clearly but she still insisted that he had wronged! He wanted to teach his woman a lesson, hence he pulled and spread apart her legs, intending to force himself upon her. Gu MingYue could not break free from the man, and her tears began to stream down her face. A dull feeling rose from her chest, and suddenly she felt nauseous as her breath got caught within her. ¡°Ugh!¡± She pushed him away and began retching by the bedside. He red at her actions furiously, to think that she would feel disgusted by their intimacy! He sat by the bedside gloomily as he sulked, but after a while, he began to notice that something didn¡¯t seem quite right. She had been retching for quite a long while, but nothing wasing out from within her. His anger was long gone and worried that she had fallen ill, he quickly mped his fingers over her wrist to check, only to suck in a breath of surprise! This wasn¡¯t an illness, and she was merely pregnant! It seemed like the baby was a month old, meaning that she had sessfully conceived during their sleepless nights at the Duke¡¯s residences. This woman, how dare she bore his child and still refused to marry him! But no matter what, there was no way he could punish her now, and even if he could do so, he wouldn¡¯t bear to do it. All he wanted to do right now was to hug her tight and share the joy. Gu MingYue understood instantly from his expressions of joy that she was pregnant, however, she was still somewhat angry, and refused to even spare him a nce. At this point, even if she gave him a tight p, he would endure it happily. He ignored her retaliation as he brought her in for a hug, ¡°Rumors had it that every drop of cum consists of ten drops of blood. I have given you so much of my blood, how could you be so fickle.¡± She red at the shameless man in front of her, before continuing hatefully, ¡°Go away, I do not wish to see you! Leave!¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll never leave your side!¡± He said tenderly beforending a pecking kiss on her forehead. ¡°Then, in the future¡­¡± She started uneasily. He finally understood what was holding her back. This woman was just purely a jealousdy, to think that he had not noticed it before¡­ Her intentions were very clear, if there was any hint of another woman in his life, he would lose Gu MingYue. And if he chose her, then he would lose all the fun with other women. She was forcing him to make a choice and confess. It took him merely half a second to decide, and he quickly responded tenderly, ¡°I, Mu JinYu, swear that you will be the only woman for me, and I will treat you with love and respect for the rest of my life. There will never be another woman, and I swear this upon my descendants¡­¡± He paused and nced at her uncertainly, ¡°What do you think?¡± A monthter, Lord Zhang married off his precious daughter, with a hundred and twenty boxes of dowry, and it was rumored that her trail of dowry was easily more than ten meters long as they paraded through the city. Gu MingYue waited patiently for her husband to arrive within the newly weds¡¯ room when the system sounded within her head. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions on clearing the mission andpleting this world! ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Received: 20 skill points Received: 5,000 reward points. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Eh, the skill points this round are really trivial¡­ And this was herst thought as she lost consciousness. ANDDDD we¡¯re done! Onward to the next arc! /hype Seems like the author isn¡¯t paying attention to tracking the FL¡¯s Status Board, so I won¡¯t be tracking it too unless requested for T_T Chapter 36.3: Step-Brothers Toy (13) At that exact moment, Gu MingYue¡¯s pounding heart calmed down unexpectedly as soon as she saw him. Unlike before, Shen Rong had grown into a mature and graceful man since she hadst seen him years ago. His handsome brows were wide and tender, while his eyes seemed to light up as he smiled. His entire body was filled with raw energy, and he exudes the unrestrained and generous bearing of a great politician. Shen Rong¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of the people in the private room with affinity before voicing out his apologies. ¡°Sorry for beingte¡­¡± His words ended abruptly as he locked his eyes on the beautiful figure in the room in disbelief. The figure was as beautiful and as mesmerizing as he had remembered her to be, that he almost thought he was hallucinating. To think that he would once again meet Shen Yue, who had disappeared from his life four years ago! And there she sat, calmly and emotionlessly, annotating him with eyes that seemed as if she was looking at a stranger! Four years of separation seemed to have deepened her beauty and charms. If Shen Yue used to be an eye-catching poppy flower, now, she was like the blood-colored spider lily found only in hell. So mesmerizing and serene, as if she did not belong to this world at all. For a moment, Shen Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the surrounding sounds and images seemed to fade away. The people and the noises around him were all white noises that he could not hear. All he could see was the striking woman dressed in a wine-colored dress, and all he could hear was the heavy thumping of his heart. His reactions were so great that everyone at the banquet looked a little confused, before instantly shifting their gazes around as they tried to figure out who Shen Rong¡¯s eyes were on. It was only when Gu MingYue lowered her head and leaned against Song ZhenYi¡¯s body to avoid the man¡¯s scorching magma-like gaze, that Shen Rong recovered from this momentarily stun and forced his gaze away from her. It was at this moment that Shen Rong finally believed that Gu MingYue, the woman he had dreamed of every night, was really standing in front of him ¨C alive and well, and most importantly, as enticing and arousing as he remembered her to be. He retracted his gaze, which was glued to her once again, and after adjusting his expressions, he greeted everyone joyously and naturally, as if the scene never happened. Meanwhile, Song ZhenYi¡¯s face was cold because he had instinctively felt threatened by Shen Rong¡¯s raw gaze on Gu MingYue, and he wondered if the two were old acquaintances. Forcing himself to lower his gaze to observe Gu MingYue¡¯s expressions, he felt instantly relieved when he noticed that her expressions were unchanged and unhinged, as if Shen Rong was but a stranger to her. Heughed off his inexplicable hostility against Shen Rong silently before squeezing Gu MingYue¡¯s hands softly. Gu MingYue had never mentioned her past to him, and he had never asked. This was because his love for Gu MingYue was so great that he would love everything about her, no matter the past or the future, this was why, no matter what happened to her, it did not matter as he would always stay by her side. He truly believed that Gu MingYue would take the initiative and share her story one day when they were old and wrinkly, and he was more than willing to wait until that dayes. This was why, throughout the years of living with each other, no matter how curious he was, he had never asked her to share her pasts¡­ Song ZhenYi¡¯s actions can be purely attributed to the fact that his love for Gu MIngYue was far too great, and any deeds or actions that might make him lose her werepletely forbidden in his books. After greeting the people within the room, Shen Rong finally made his way toward the two with a ss in his hand. ¡°Young Master Song, I have heard great things about you.¡± He raised his ss in greeting. ¡°Young Master Shen is young and talented, and your achievements are formidable and admirable to anyone of your age.¡± Song ZhenYi replied with a set of polite words as he raised his own ss and downed the entire ss of wine. After that, he was prepared to sit back down on his chair, however, Shen Rong turned his attention to Gu MingYue and raised his ss once again. ¡°This must be Young Master Song¡¯s fiancee. I have to say, she looked very familiar, and I almost thought she was my sister ¨C Shen Yue.¡± Without stopping, he emptied the wine within his own ss and gestured to Gu MingYue with a slight smile. ¡°Xiao Yue does not drink, I¡¯ll take this cup for her instead.¡± Song ZhenYi realized that Shen Rong¡¯s naked stare was too provocative, as if he was staring at someone¡¯s naked body and he instantly moved to block Gu MingYue¡¯s figure from his eyes. Pure anger shed within his eyes as he took Gu MingYue¡¯s ss and downed the wine in one go, before shaking the empty ss at Shen Rong and signaling that he could leave. He could not bear other men looking at his fiancee with such tant eyes. Shen Rong smiled politely in return, and without saying another word, he nodded generously and turned towards the next table. ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯s name is Gu MingYue.¡± Song ZhenYi¡¯s leisurely voice sounded from behind him, causing Shen Rong¡¯s footsteps to pause momentarily while an iprehensible expression shed across his face. But he quickly strode over to another table and started chatting andughing with the other guests. Meanwhile, no one in the room noticed that the corner of the poised and perfect man¡¯s shirt was a little wrinkled from his momentarily clenched fists. Oh hellll na! ? On a side note, this arc will end in another 3 chapters, please hold on tight! Double update today! Please feel free to like andment so we can talk shit about this shittiest ML in history ? Chapter 56: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (2) The slightly curved arc on the corners of Gu MingYue¡¯s lips faded as quickly as it surfaced, like a soft ripple in a pond. However, though fleeting, it made her entire person go alive, like a lifeless porcin doll transforming into a flesh-and-blood human. Her smile was like the quiet crescent moonlight that hung high in the sky with a halo-like gleam in an ethereal dream, illuminating and shining down on the people on earth. How can she be¡­ so beautiful? At that moment, Xiao JingLin felt as if he had just witnessed the purest white lilies floating on the pond as the moonlight shone downzily upon them, it was extraordinary. He blinked hard, twice, before fixating his eyes upon Gu MingYue¡¯s face once again, but she had already returned to her usual indifferent expression. Xiao JingLin had always seen Gu MingYue¡¯s body ¨C Zuo XiaoNan as an extremely beautiful but boring person. She exuded a cold and ascetic temperament,parable to a temple nun, and often spoke in a t tone with an expressionless face. Her biggest personality would be that she had none of her own characters, and her only virtues were probably her loyalty and obedience. She would never disobey the decisions of her superiors and would unconditionally ept any tasks assigned to her. Ever since Xiao JingLin knew about Zuo XiaoNan, he had never seen her in a special rtionship with a man, but he had often heard the news that she had once again abolished a new recruit in the organization who tried to covet her beauty. The hellish level of the way this woman handled men had undoubtedly caused all viewers to tense and fled with their tails between their legs. As a terrifying and bloodthirsty man-eating flower, she was never to bepared to an indoor flower like other women. Furthermore, unlike the other killers in the organization, it seemed as if she did not have the need to vent at all afterpleting a mission, causing arge group of men, who had wanted to offer their own pillows, to be in a permanent state of ¡®being able to see but unable to taste the meat¡¯. There had even been spections on whether Zuo XiaoNan was actually sexually frigid. So, how could such a person suddenly make an expression other than staying expressionless? Just now, had it really happened, or did he go cock-eyed for a second? Or, did Zuo XiaoNan finally get herself a man¡­? What exactly happened in her three months of recuperation in the hospital?!!! The man waved the woman¡¯s hands away from his head awkwardly, unable to ept the fact that he had been so easily distracted by a mere smile. Right now, he waspletely focused on guessing the reason why his female bodyguard was capable of smiling, it was extremely strange and mindblowing. Xiao JingLin recalled the momentary dazed feeling he had moments ago, it was somewhat simr to the dizziness one felt when theycked oxygen and he frowned slightly. He had always kept an attitude of staying away from all uncertain and unstable factors, and the fact that she had smiled was absolutely abnormal, in fact, it made him feel a little weird. What¡­ made her change? He ran through his thoughts carefully. When he first saw her again after three months, he did realize that her aura had changed slightly, and although she still wore the same face and expressions, there was a subtle and inexplicable difference from before. ¡°Come stand in front of me.¡± The man ordered thoughtfully, and in a few seconds, Gu MingYue stood in front of him with a calm expression. Well, what is it¡­? Xiao JingLin scanned Gu MingYue¡¯s body from head to toe with probing eyes, and after considering it hard and long, he finally came to the conclusion that the change was probably due to a mature woman¡¯s charm, moremonly known as femininity. His upward gaze fixated on the plump twin peaks on Gu MingYue¡¯s chest, shaped so beautifully and attractively, and the deep cleavage in the slightly opened v-neckline cor. Her pale skin and the ck fabric she wore created a striking contrast that was making it hard for him to move his eyes away. His eyes moved slowly downwards towards her knees. Her two straight and slender legs seemed to be carved out of white jade, and there was not a single hair to be seen. Her neat and well-shaped toenails were painted with ayer of palevender nail polish, which enhanced her overall clean look further. With such a dazzling woman dangling in front of him every day and letting her care for his daily needs like a nanny, the fact that Xiao JingLin had been calm and detached from her charms could be considered an unachievable feat for most men. Of course, this definitely does not mean that he had extraordinary self-control. In fact, ever since Xiao JingLin tasted a woman when he was fourteen, he changed women as fast as he changed clothes, however, that came to an end when he met AnYuan LiMei. Although he had arge number of women in his life, and there had been many cases where he dated multiple female partners at the same time, he had an unbreakable principle within his heart ¨C he do not touch ordinary women from good families. In fact, all of his female partners were found in clubs and bars, where they would just sleep around for a night and then leave without a fuss, in turn, saving both parties a lot of unnecessary trouble. Hence why, to the eyes of outsiders who do not know his true identity and background, he was merely a handsome boy that gleamed with sunshine and righteousness. Who would have thought that he would be a scheming and decisive heir to an entire underground mafia? Never judge a book by its cover, remember this always~ Also, Xiao JingLin also maintained a respectful attitude towards the female subordinates who worked for him. He would never touch them, because a physical rtionship will inevitablyplicate simple interpersonal interactions and give rise to many uncertainties and variables. All he needed was an obedient dog and not creating unnecessary troubles for himself by blurring the lines between superiors and subordinates. Furthermore, she had always been like a master monk, and whenever Xiao JingLin thought of his personal female bodyguard, all he could remember was how fierce she was. Anything else besides that, such as her looks, always seemed to be shrouded in a mist within his mind. In fact, he had also sighed and made fun of those men who were abolished by this woman, and ridiculed the group of men who would have an unsightly reaction to such a nd and cold face¡­ At one point, he had even assumed all of them to be virgins who had never seen a woman in their life! However, it seemed as if he suddenly understood how those unlucky men felt. Strange to say, how did he not find her to be such attractive before, to the point that it was extremely difficult for him to move his eyes away? Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes were glued to Gu MingYue¡¯s body, and without warning, a bulge could be seen quietly propping up within his suit pants. Her skin looks silky smooth and stic, I wonder how it feels like to touch her¡­ Slender fingers grabbed the corner of her ck silk skirt and pulled it up slowly and provocatively, hesitatingly stopping only when the edge of the skirt was about to reach the base of her inner thighs. Though her important parts were still covered by the triangr panties, her exposed skin was already extremely triggering and it made the man¡¯s anxious heart beat like a drum uncontrobly. Xiao JingLing¡¯s throat felt dry and quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling subconsciously. ¡°Seen enough?¡± Gu MingYue suddenly asked in a low and soft voice, like warm spring flowers in the air. ¡°No¡­¡­!¡± The man subconsciously blurted out his true thought, before instantly realizing what he had said. S¡­Since when had he been so fascinated that he almost lost his mind! So scary! Xiao JingLin was in so much shock that mere plicated¡¯ was no longer sufficient to describe his current feelings. He instantly directed his gaze towards Gu MingYue¡¯s pupils, only to find that her eyes were as unfathomable as the vast universe, easily swallowing any careless enough to fall within like a ck hole. As a subordinate who had been by his side for many years, Xiao JingLin was shocked to the core when he realized that he might not have known her as well as he thought he did. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the person entering his vi had to pass through iris and fingerprint authentications, he might¡¯ve instantly suspected that the woman in front of him was a fake. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue turned a blind eye to Xiao JingLin¡¯s suspicious stare and approached the man swayingly with soft light steps. And with every step she took, the man could see the ckcey panties moving between her legs, making his throat dry and his lips parched. Xiao JingLin did not understand why he felt as if he was frozen in ce under the woman¡¯s eyes. It was as if he waspletely unable to move at all, and could only watch anxiously as her beautiful jaded legs rested themselves on his legs as she sat down on his throbbing thighs. By now, Gu MingYue¡¯s tight skirt waspletely pushed up to her waist by her own ords, revealing her lower body that was dressed in ck andcey thongs. The hard object between the man¡¯s legs was stuck as it was pushed against her plump and protruding flesh, and she could hear him gasping slightly for air whenever she grind against him teasingly. ¡°Boss.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s warm lips were close to the man¡¯s sensitive ears, ¡°Do you want it? I¡¯ll give it to you if you want it.¡± Her whisper was soft and tingly to his ears. There was a struggle within Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Almost forgot to mention this, I¡¯m still a virgin~¡± Under the woman¡¯s yful tone, the bulging shaft under his pants swelled like never before. LONG ASS CHAPTER ? Enjoy~ Chapter 57.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (3) ¡°Get down!¡± Xiao JingLin gritted his teeth and scolded the woman sitting on top of hisp. Since when were subordinates allowed to sit on top of their superiors? What happened to the rules? ¡°Yes.¡± To his surprise, Gu MingYue obediently turned over and sat on the sofa casually, slowly and leisurely tidying up her skirt to hide the exposed thongs that she wore as if nothing outrageous had happened. Though the man breathed a sigh of relief, there was an indescribable sense of loss in his heart. [I will give it to you if you want it~] These words echoed through his mind on a loop. Gu MingYue knew clearly that she couldn¡¯t rush ahead if she wished to seed in her ns. She had done enough today, and now that she has received a favorable response from him, it was a good time to stop her advances. It was necessary to grasp the scale between holding on and letting go when ites to men. You have to make sure to maintain a certain distance before flirting and provocating the man, so that the desires and cravings he had for you would be prolonged. Hence, after she had herself sorted out, Gu MingYue stood up and nodded slightly at the man, before opening the door of the study and leaving gracefully. Seeing the figure of the woman disappearing through the door without any hesitation, Xiao JingLin felt as if he had been abandoned after being molested by her. It. Was. Extremely. Uncool. Furthermore, his aroused shaft was still standing tall and majestic with no signs of calming down at all! The man stared at the bulge between his legs with a headache. He remembered that Xiao You mentioned that when two people are in a rtionship should be loyal to each other physically and emotionally. So, although the two of them were currently in a cold war, as a man who made such a promise, he would not go back to his old ways and use another woman to extinguish this fire between his thighs. Furthermore, ever since he met Xiao You, it seemed as if other women had lost their charms towards him. In fact, in the past three months, Xiao You was the only woman who was able to arouse his desires and enthusiasm. What happened today was entirely unexpected, to think that the female bodyguard that he had always overlooked could have such an effect on him. However, that abominable woman did not take responsibility to solve this issue after stirring up his lust for her, so he had no other choice but to use the first love of his beasty shaft ¨C thedy named ¡®Five Fingers¡¯ to help, otherwise, he would not be able to leave the room without shame. Desires provoked by Xiao You would be dispelled on their own with time, but this one which came from Gu MingYue showed no signs of calming down at all without external help¡­ However, at this moment, the man who was immersed in pleasure did not realize that the woman who appeared within his mind from the beginning to the end of the masturbation process was not AnYuan LiMei, whom he thought he was interested in, but instead, was Gu MingYue¡¯s indifferent, cold and charming face, so abstinence and sexy. ¡°H¡­Hah¡­¡± His breathing quickened rapidly as several waves of thick white liquid spurted out of his twitching shaft, spraying far through the air before scattering all over the high-end carpet on the ground. Xiao JingLin took out a few fragrant wet tissues from the tissue box on the sofa table next to him and wiped his lower bodyzily. After that, he zipped up his trousers and prepared to go back to the room to change into new clothes, only to stop in his tracks as a thought shed through his mind. It suddenly urred to him that Gu MingYue was the one in charge of hygiene in his vi, and she had been cleaning up the ce, so it was entirely possible that she would find out about the mark he left on the carpet¡­ Xiao JingLin¡¯s expressions crumpled up into a frown for a long while, and feeling dejected, he reached out to grab another piece of tissue before squatting on the ground to wipe off the sticky fluid that came from him. He did not want anyone to find out about his shameful deeds today. To think that the heir of the dignified Han Kingdom¡¯s Mafia Organization ¨C QingFeng Hui, who had never been short of women, had to masturbate himself in humiliation today because the initiator did not take responsibility after teasing him¡­ Sigh¡­ After cleaning up the carpet, the man quickly threw the paper balls into the toilet bowl and blushed away all the shreds of evidence before going back to his bedroom to get a change of clothes in satisfaction. Xiao JingLin reminded himself that he already had a girlfriend, and he had always been disgusted by the thought of having an intimate rtionship with his subordinates! Also, he decided that he would never allow Gu MingYue another chance tomit such outrageous crimes in the future. What¡¯s more, he had not been able to determine whether the woman¡¯s behavior was purely done on a whim, and that she was merely just in a teasing and yful mood¡­ What¡¯s more, he was certain that everyone, even a person like Zuo XiaoNan, surely had moments where they feel a little cheeky and whatnot! Enjoy~ Chapter 57.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (3) It¡¯s really a pity, because in a world such as this, the more you don¡¯t want something to happen, the faster or quicker it would happen! It was as if the gods in the heavens were gathered together with popcorn and were just waiting for the drama to happen. For example, just a few days after their first incident, Xiao JingLin and Gu MingYue would be together alone in an abandoned warehouse. The woman beside him was in a blue-and-white checkered slim-fit sleeveless jumpsuit, which was already stained with a few patches of scarlet wet blood. Sweat was dripping down from the side of her face as she used a lighter to burn the de of her dagger until the metal became hot red, before pointing the tip of the knife down at the man¡¯s left arm ¨C which was injured with a gunshot moments ago. She flicked the dagger skillfully, digging out the bullet as swift as lightning before the man could even prepare himself mentally for it. The man was in severe pain, and cold sweat streamed down his face, but his groans were blocked by the smooth white palm that was pressed against his lips firmly. Xiao JingLin had justpleted a big deal on behalf of QingFeng Hui with an anti-government underground organization in Europe today. However, on the way back, they were suddenly ambushed by a group of armed men who appeared out of nowhere! This time, without Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s willing sacrifice to be his meat shield, Xao JingLin was unfortunately shot in the left arm and the guards he brought suffered heavy casualties. Thankfully, upon realizing that this was not a fight they could win, Gu MingYue dragged him away from the area without another word, and they were separated from his other bodyguard ¨C Shang Ren, during the retreat. Relying on her urate shooting skills, Gu MingYue managed to repel a couple of the attackers who tried to chase after them. After half-dragging the man for what felt like forever, they identally found a hidden underground warehouse that looked like a hidden arsenal built during the World War days. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was pleasantly surprised that her ns went extremely smoothly as she stared at the man on the ground for a few long seconds. After that, she began to rummage through the warehouse in search of useful things, and coincidentally, she really dide across some sealed and unopened spirits, medical bandages, lighters, and some old can food. Though these objects were all decades old, fortunately, the dressings and food had been air sealed the entire time, so they were still safe to use even now. This was what led to the bullet-digging bloody scene just now. Gu MingYue put down the dagger and opened a bottle of spirits before pouring the scorching decades-old liquid on the man¡¯s wound, causing him to twitch again in pain. After sterilizing the wound, Gu MingYue skillfully began bandaging the wound while talking to the man softly, distracting the man¡¯s attention in order to relieve his pain. Xiao JingLin listened intently to the woman¡¯s soft voice as she made her assumptions and guesses about the organization that could¡¯ve sent the attackers. He nodded with a pale face, apparently agreeing with Gu MingYue¡¯s conjecture and believing that this was a revenge attack from the AnYuan Group. In fact, the entire feud started because of AnYuan Group¡¯s provocation by attempting to assassinate him first! They merely reciprocated the favor by wiping out AnYuan Group¡¯s leader and his family as a warning and a demonstration of organizational strength. In this underground world, where the strong feed on the weak, one cannot stand strong without enough strength and power. However, it was originally presumed that AnYuan Group would¡¯ve been weakened for a period of time, but it seemed as if that was not the case at all¡­ Perhaps it was time for more powerful measures to be taken, and if necessary, they should be uprooted and demolished entirely! Gu MingYue silently praised herself in her heart foring up with such a wonderful tactic that not only pitted the heroine against QingFeng Hui, but also deepened the hatred of the male protagonist against the heroine¡¯s roots. In fact, all she did was push the rtionship between Xiao JingLin and AnYuan LiMei to the point where they could no longer coexist with each other. This was their punishment for proceeding with the plot while she was recuperating in the hospital~~ The timing of this transmigration was a little toote, as the male protagonist and the heroine had already met and fallen in love with each other. Fortunately, she had still arrived before Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s fallout with the male protagonist, otherwise, she would¡¯ve just entered this world just to fail the mission instantly! Unpleasant thought shed through Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, and the movements of her hands became unnaturally aggravated and heavy, but suddenly, she heard a rapid light panting in her ears. Eh? This gasp was somewhat different from the groans of an injured person? She tried to press the wound once again with a little more strength, and instantly, Xiao JingLin began to groan uncontrobly. The sound that escaped from his lips was filled with pain and¡­ joy? Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes widened but she managed to catch herself before she gaped in shock. It seemed as if something unusual had happened¡­ Could it be that aphrodisiac had been applied to the bullet head, though that was highly unlikely¡­? Gu MingYue thought she was overthinking this, so she gave his injury onest press, only to hear a more high-pitched moan in her ears. However, the man obviously did not notice his strangeness, or perhaps it was second nature to him. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up in bright mes amid the man¡¯s escaped moans, and in order to confirm her guesses, she kept pressing the bandaged wound back and forth with her delicate hands. Xiao JingLin¡¯s uncontroble reactions followed her movements, and within moments, his face started to flush bright scarlet and he was panting and moaning more and more rapidly. She move her hands skillfully, gripping his bandaged wound roughly as she yed with it for a while, until suddenly, the man let out a helpless yelp, and under Gu MingYue¡¯s watchful gaze, the man¡¯s shaft ¨C which had been standing firmly for a long while, trembled slightly and a wave of sticky fluid could be seen seeping out through his pants. I see. It was at this exact moment that Gu MingYue felt as if she had touched a huge looming door, and it was slowly opening up a brand new world for her. It¡¯sing ?? He¡¯s showing his true self! Enjoy~ Chapter 58.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (4) Gu MingYue was certain that in the original plot, Xiao JingLin did not have such a Masochist attribute. During his dog-blood rtionship with the heroine, it could be said that everything appeared extremely ordinary. His interests in bed were also within the eptable range of an ordinary person and definitely not like this! Hm, actually¡­ Maybe, there had been no chance for his M attribute to be discovered¡­ After all, who would be ambitious enough to try to bully the young master of QingFeng Hui? Come to think of it, Xiao JingLin had suffered a total of two minor injuries in the original plot, and both times, he was treated and bandaged very gently and carefully by the doctors. However, it wasn¡¯t that the doctors were proficient in their skills, so much so that it was totally painless, but because they did not dare to offend the injured young master, who was surrounded by looming and ripped men in ck. That must¡¯ve been a shuddering scene for the doctors. The pomp of being so ostentatious and shy, and still not destroyed by the government¡­ Gu MingYue was actually worried about the governmental order of this mission world. Furthermore, in the original plot, as Xiao JingLin¡¯s meat shield, Zuo XiaoNan was the one who was always seriously injured from blocking all sorts of guns and knives. Due to plot armor, it was as if all the serious injuries that should¡¯ve belonged to the male protagonists were always magically transferred to her. However, after Zuo XiaoNan was shot and killed, the plot entered a stable stage, and by then, the male protagonists would only suffer very slight injuries. But now that the owner of this body was reced by Gu MingYue, it would be whimsical to assume that she would continue to act as a meat shield. In fact, today¡¯s incident did not exist in the original plot. All Gu MingYue had to do was to pour buckets of hot oil into the hearts of those from the AnYuan Group and incited the mes of the need for revenge within them. The AnYuan Group instigated the attack today, and no matter how they investigated, the incident today was inseparable from the AnYuan Group, which will also directly impact AnYuan LiMei. Sigh, it¡¯s just that she had no other choice. The male protagonist¡¯s background and identity were tooplicated, and in order to avoid the bad end andplete her missionfortably in this body, she had to try to eliminate troublesome issues that might hinder her progress. The woman burst into a beautiful smile, and with her body¡¯s shadow looming at the center of the room, an overwhelming sense of oppression seemed to spread in the dark warehouse. There are millions of evils in the world, and like goodness, all have two sides to them and should never be judged by a single standard. One decision that was acted upon might be considered an inappropriate act if it was acted on the basis of one¡¯s own desires and interests might well be beneficial to the socialmunity as a whole, for example ¨C to weaken the power of the next underworld¡¯s heir or something¡­ So how could this be a bad thing? The man in front of her had hazy eyes with cheeks flushed bright scarlet. His chest heaved violently as he gasped while the cloth between his legs was stained with an entire load of his own seeds. Upon seeing such a delicious side of him, it was no longer possible for her to stop those excessive dark thoughts within her mind¡­¡­ Though she wasn¡¯t too sure, Gu MingYue felt as if this might be a godsend opportunity. Though her previous mission was rxing and easy, there was still an active volcano of angst and grief within her heart that was left hanging, and now, it seemed as if the world had provided her with an outlet to vent her emotions. And perhaps, this was also an opportunity to clear up this man¡¯s debts towards her, as he was the reason she had suffered the pain of taking a bullet hit right through her chest when she first arrived in this world. What should I do? The corner of Gu MingYue¡¯s lips curved up into a wicked grin as she stared at Xiao Jinglin with a fixated gaze, as if she was looking at a pile of fresh meat while her eyes shed with an eagerness to sample it. After a few minutes, the haze finally faded from Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes as he slowly regained the rity within. What he felt just now was simply too wonderful¡­ In fact, there was still a slight tingling sensation ovepping the severe pain from the bullet wound, which felt as if it was prating from the outside of the skin straight towards his bone marrow. Every movement he made would provoke the injury and bring pain to his body, however, the pain somewhat resonated together with his sensitive points and was bringing him a supreme pleasurable sensation¡­ Wait¡­¡­ Something¡¯s not quite right¡­¡­ Xiao JingLin¡¯s face changed instantly as soon as he realized what had happened just moments before. His skin quickly flushed into the color of pig liver while his face shed grimly, as if not sure if he should be feeling ashamed or angry because his hidden attribute had been discovered by his subordinate. His brows furrowed deeply together as he was about to give Gu MingYue a fine scolding for affronting him in disrespect, however, as soon as his gazended on her face, he felt as if his breathing almost stopped. To think that such a cold and cruel expression could ever exist on such a mboyant and charming face, while the atrocious gleam within her eyes shone dimly, as if she was looking down on a small and lowly creature. Just her mere stare was enough to make his entire body tremble from the excitement of being harshly treated by her. Well, in fact, a part of him thought it would be best if he could be trampled by the soles of her feet¡­ Enjoy~ ? Chapter 58.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (4) His wishes were promptly fulfilled as Gu MingYue stretched out her foot to step on his still erected shaft, rolling it back and forth with a slight pressure that would not injure the man¡¯s root, and asked with a serious face, ¡°Did I allow you to have an erection?¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s felt the hairs on the back of his neck tremble as he sumbed to the woman¡¯s contemptuous tone, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t control it¡­ P¡­Please, I beg you¡­¡­¡± He pleaded softly. ¡°Hm? What are you begging me for? To allow my Young Master to get hard?¡± Gu MingYue rested one finger below the man¡¯s chin and lifted it slightly as she gazed at him with ming amber eyes. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± She scoffed slightly as she ced her slender fingers against the bandaged injury on his left shoulder before pinching it violently, causing the blood of the fresh wound to once again smear through theyer of bandages. The blood-stained fingertips gently slid across the man¡¯s shoulders to reach his pale lips, dyeing them instantly with a bright and enchanting scarlet. After that, Gu MingYue pushed a finger within his slightly agape lips and grinned as he cleaned her finger obediently, before reaching out her other hand to grip his scorching hot and iron-like shaft teasingly, ¡°If I allow Young Master to have an erection, shouldn¡¯t we do something else to enhance this rtionship?¡± ¡°W¡­What?¡± Xiao JingLin replied confusedly as he was dazed by Gu MingYue¡¯s seductive tone, but his words were somewhat mumbled as she instantly stirred the finger within his lips, as if her finger was dancing with his hot tongue. ¡°Hm, does Young Master wants me?¡± [I will give it to you if you want it~] He seemed to hear the curse-like words drifting into his ears and echoing within his mind again. He knew that it was probably auditory hallucinations and that he shouldn¡¯t assent to this, but he really could not control his desires. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to follow his heart and finally have an actual satisfying intercourse! He truly believed that the woman in front of him could definitely bring him an extraordinary and wonderful experience. ¡°Nan¡­ Yes¡­¡­¡± The man spat out two words with a trembling voice as he stared at her with eager eyes. ¡°I have to say, I really do want to do it with Young Master¡­ But¡­¡± Gu MingYue pursed her lips wickedly and gave him a troubled look. And under the man¡¯s puzzled eyes and disorderly desires, she smacked her lips loudly in a click before continuing, ¡°But what would Miss Lin1 do?¡± Shit! As if waking up from a dream, Xiao JingLan¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he realized that he hadpletely forgotten about Xiao You¡¯s existence just now! The woman in front of him was indescribably beautiful and sexy, especially the domineering aura that she emitted subconsciously¡­ Every time those cold eyesnded on him, his whole body would go excruciatingly hot and his limbs would go numb, as if he was made of nothing but mud. However, it did not change the fact that he already had Xiao You by his side¡­ Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes shed with a deep struggle. Naturally, Gu MingYue saw the man¡¯s struggle as she casually held the man¡¯s rock-hard penis, which had no signs of softening at all, and gave it another casual squeeze. Xiao JingLin would have to go through this tough decision sooner orter, so it would be best if he could recognize the facts as soon as possible, otherwise¡­ Meanwhile, Xiao JingLin¡¯s heart was at war as he considered whether he should keep his promise, or¡­ His eyes wandered around in uncertainty beforending on Gu MingYue¡¯s elf-like face. Maybe¡­ He should really consider changing his woman¡­ Xiao You had always been bad-tempered, and during their two months of dating, they were constantly having fights and arguments. In fact, he did feel a little tired and drained from it. Meanwhile, the woman standing in front of him was definitely leagues away from Xiao You in all aspects, plus he might¡¯ve developed some feelings for her. Ever since the incident in the study, he had always felt a tiny itch within his heart whenever she was around because he longed to see that charming smile on her again¡­ Furthermore, the thought that he was the only person who had seen her smile only seemed to cause his chest from swelling up in pride, and what followed after was the awkward reaction from between his legs. However, what really made him make up his mind was Gu MingYue¡¯s action of pinching down on his aroused shaft fiercely. The feeling of pain andfort¡­ was definitely unparalleled to anything he had felt before. It was wonderful. ¡°Give it to me, I want you!¡± Unable to control himself anymore, Xiao JingLin roared and pushed Gu MingYue down on the floor before leaning on top of her body as he expressed his wishes clearly. I did it! Gu MingYue could not help but give herself a silent fist pump. However, she skillfully kept her face expressionless and cold as she ced two fingers against the man¡¯s lips, which almost touched hers, and whispered charmingly, ¡°If you want it, then you have to be obedient.¡± Instantly, Xiao JingLin¡¯s expression darkened as he pursed his lips uncertainly. ¡°What are you afraid of? I would hurt you, but it would not threaten your life~¡± The woman¡¯s melodic voice was extremely appealing and alluring, like a siren¡¯s song, while her slender fingers wrapped themselves around his twitching shaft once more, ¡°Do you agree?¡± Xiao JingLin licked his chapped lips subconsciously before answering nervously, ¡°A¡­Agree¡­ I agree¡­¡­¡± Although this woman had always been neither considerate nor gentle, and now, she lost even her virtue of being obedient, Xiao JingLin still believed in her absolute loyalty. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue got out from under the man and took off her jumpsuit and underwear slowly and seductively, before grabbing the man by the cor with a low chuckle. ¡°You are mine now.¡± 1 more chapter and we¡¯ll finally reach the Extra chapter for the stepbrother arc! ? Enjoy~ Chapter 59.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (5) Xiao JingLiny limply on the ground with all buttons of his shirt unbuttoned. His inner vest was pushed above his chest, revealing his firm and defined muscles and the two light rose-colored beans. His trousers were peeled off and thrown aside, and between his legs, the erected shaft stood thick and tall while secreting a transparent-like liquid on the top of the mushroom-like head, so sticky that a long silver thread could be trailed into the air. Gu MingYue rubbed the slippery liquid between her fingers before speaking with a cool and inquiring tone, ¡°Young Master seemed to be extremely excited~¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s face went beet-root instantly. His body was being fondled like a toy, with his most fragile and sensitive precious being rubbed around¡­ How could he not secrete something there? But when Gu MingYue voiced it out like this, it felt as if he ¨C the man, was as delicate as spring water and was in a disadvantaged position! However, what should¡¯ve been a reversal of identities and dominance felt too easy to ease into, but still, he should not ept it so naturally! N¡­No¡­ I cannot be dominated and bullied like this, I need to show my sense of masculinity too! Xiao JingLin cheered for himself within his heart. In fact, he had never felt so useless and helpless in the hands of a woman in his entire lifetime, however, he was genuinely okay with asionally being treated like this in bed¡­ Because every movement she made caused his body and mind to tremble from the head to the bottom, and every time her delicate fingers trailed over his skin, it was as if a tiny electric current would sweep across every single nerve he had. And mentally, it felt as if a million sets of fireworks were bursting out at the same time into a bright explosion with gorgeous colors. Hm¡­ but this is her first time, so I should be the one to guide her. Even at such a moment, Xiao JingLin managed to find a legit-sounding reason for allowing Gu MingYue to make her moves on his body. However, the actual reason was that it was too embarrassing to admit that he was, in fact, in a blissful paralyzation from being treated like trash. So, no matter how he truly feel, in order to show his dominant self, Xiao JingLin still forced himself to sit up. However, before he could even start, he was given a tight p by the outrageous woman in front of him. ¡°Ah~~¡± The man let out an ecstatic groan from the unexpected pain, and before he could recover from the unbearable bliss, the penis between his legs was pped again and again by the woman, causing it to sway left and right like a tumbler. Gu MingYue¡¯s ps were fast and urate, sometimes hitting even the meaty sacks underneath vigorously at the same time. ¡°G¡­Give me¡­ I need you¡­¡­¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes were hazy with pleasure as he pleaded in a hoarse and deep voice. It was so painful, but at the same time, he felt as if he was in heaven. If she stalled any longer, he could not guarantee whether he was able to control his urge of reaching climax shamelessly once again. Upon deciding that she had bullied the man¡¯s genitals enough, Gu MingYue stopped her attacks andid on top of Xiao JingLin¡¯s body with her legs spread on both sides, before taking one of the man¡¯s delicate nipples between her teeth and biting down on it with glee while grabbing his big palm and ced it against her own parts, ¡°Feel it yourself, we can¡¯t possibly do anything with such dryness~¡± Sheined vaguely. Xiao JingLin instantly ran his fingertips over her fragrant and smooth parts. Her parts were extremely plump and full, her pubic hair was extremely soft and sparse, and the entrance to the woman¡¯s flower hole was tightly shut. He rubbed the side of his finger against her tight petals and noticed that there was indeed no trace of wetness within. He pushed open her big fat lips with two fingers to reveal her tiny and tender flower bud, and the hidden part between the lips was so tight-lipped that it was almost impossible to feel her hole. Xiao JingLin was instantly reminded that the woman on top of him had never before been touched by other men, and upon thinking that he would be her first man, his entire body trembled with excitement. He tried to knead Gu MingYue¡¯s fleshy bud and the two tight petals connected nearby while sliding his body slightly downward so that he was in reach of her alluring bosoms. He buried his face between her twin bunnies happily, before taking turns sucking against her pretty and fresh cranberries like a greedy child. The woman¡¯s deepening breathing and the growing wetness upon his fingertips were like an acknowledgment of his skills, and it encouraged him to try even harder to set the woman¡¯s delicate body on a lustful fire. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were half-shut as her body gently swayed and rubbed against the man¡¯s bare skin. A thick and long finger slowly slid within her now-sleek hole, and arge amount of love nectar flowed unendingly as her body responded to his advances. ¡°H¡­Hah¡­ Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The melodic tone of the woman¡¯s moaning was sweet and seductive, and Xiao JingLin, captivated by her sweet voice, instantly inserted a second finger within her drenched cave. He made sure that both fingers were inserted shallowly, as he did not wish to break her hymen this way. After a short while, when his entire palm was drenched with her overflowing nectar, Xiao JingLin finally decided that the woman on top of him was ready. However, this position¡­ It cannot be that this woman wished to have her first time taken in such a dominating position, right? ¡°Shall we¡­ Change positions?¡± Not wanting to be pressed under her the whole time, Xiao JingLin suggested lightly as he kissed Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate chest. Boys like these are called Little Milk Dog СÄ̹· in mandarin ? It¡¯s the general term used nowadays for young, clingy, cute and sunny guys. Rumors also had it that they are extremely shy and would blush whenever teased by another person ?Anyone fancies a guy like this? There¡¯s also another variation of this ¨C Little Wolf Dog СÀǹ·. This often refers to young, energetic, loyal, and domineering guys who are able to express their emotions enthusiastically and directly. (nosebleed-worthy type) NGL but I would always still prefer an unclepared to these ?? Enjoy~ Chapter 59.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (5) Gu MingYue responded by gentlybing the man¡¯s sweaty hair with her tender fingers before slowly sliding her hands to the back of his neck and pinching down roughly, ¡°We¡¯ll stay like this~ Mm, remember not to hurt me, Young Master~¡± She said cheerfully. Her voice ended with a teasing note, causing Xiao JingLin to immediately froze in response and nodded without further hesitation. It did not matter who is on top, just hurry up and use him as he was already on the verge of exploding! Gu MingYue ced a palm on the man¡¯s chest and pushed him back to a lying position, and dragged her full buttocks along the man¡¯s lower abdomen, before positioning herself right on top of the upright beastlike shaft. She then held the anticipating shaft steady and pointed it straight at her own fleshy hole before sitting down slowly. As soon as the tip of Xiao JingLin¡¯s shaft entered the hole, he felt as if he was tightly wrapped up by her soft flesh, and it was sofortable that he could not help but groan lowly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ So tight~~¡± He struggled to raise his head and stared intently at the junction of their connection, enjoying how the woman¡¯s tight virgin hole was slowly eating up his thick length inch by inch. And the more he was buried within her warm walls, the more blissful he felt. Gu MingYue¡¯s flesh hole was simply unparalleled and deserved to be crowned the best among the countless women he had experienced. It was as if her walls were made up of columns and folds, easily sending electrical currents from his lower abdomen straight up his spine and brain. However, Gu MingYue¡¯s movements stopped once her buttocks fell to a certain extent. In fact, she did not have the tendency to abuse herself by taking in the pain of her flesh membrane and hymen being punctured little by little. ncing at the man¡¯s puzzled expression, she held up her soft white tits with both hands, kneading and squeezing them together before stretching out her tongue to lick at his blood-rep lips as she stared intently into the man¡¯s eyes. However, Xiao JingLin felt as if he was in so much torture that he could no longer care about Gu MingYue¡¯s actions. So, with his uninjured palm, he grabbed her waist with lightning speed and pressed her downwards, causing the woman¡¯s round buttocks tond straight against his crotch as he broke through her thin film of flesh atst. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu MingYue eximed in pain. Why was it that she had to endure having her cherries popped every time she reached a new world? When will she finally be given a non-virgin body?! By now, Xiao JingLin¡¯s entire shaft was embedded in ecstasy, and feeling as if he was on cloud nine, a dazed grin spread through his face. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t been so focused on holding his breath and concentrating, Xiao JingLin was sure that he would¡¯ve unintentionally released his seeds within the woman¡¯s uneven walls right now. Pap! The man¡¯s face was pped vigorously to the side, and a distinct red handprint emerged instantly. Xiao JingLin, who was brought back to his senses, stared at the woman who dared to p him in the face in disbelief, only to notice her cold piercing eyes, ¡°You hurt me.¡± She said coldly, in displeasure. The woman¡¯s voice emitted an icy force, as it was so cold that the chill made Xiao JignLin¡¯s heart skip a beat, and instantly, all of his anger and disbelief disappeared under her bone-prating aura. He could no longer keep himself in check, and the consequence of being buried within such ecstasy and having his senses triggered by such a forceful p was losing control of his climax. And so, before the actual action could even happen, it had already ended so uneventfully. Meanwhile, the hot and thick semen rushed through her tiny uterus and mmed against the deepest part of her walls, straight into her cervix, warming up the ce that had never been entered before by any other male¡¯s bodily fluids. ¡°Mm¡­ So hot~~¡± The woman squirmed her body slightly as she whispered deep within his ears, however, to Gu MingYue¡¯s surprise, she noticed that the shaft within her showed no signs of softening even after the ejaction, and was instead, beating and alive with energy. Xiao JingLin, on the other hand, was also amazed at his abundant energy today¡­ After all, he was in a state of injury and exhaustion, plus the fact that he already had three ejactions in such a short period of time. He could not help but feel proud and overjoyed at his exemry cock. The man moved spontaneously after catching his breath, pushing his butt upwards to ram the woman on top, causing her body to bounce up and down erratically. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ S¡­So deep~~ A¡­Ah¡­ It¡¯s so hard~~~¡± Well, I think he deserved the p for being impatient, though I suppose he did enjoy it ? The will be the Extras to the stepbrother¡¯s arc! Enjoy~ Chapter 60.1: Extra (2) On the way to the suburbs, the scenery outside the car window shed quickly like an afterimage. A beautiful young woman with an orchid-like elegance sat on the back seat, and next to her sat a seven- or eight-year-old boy. Though the child¡¯s facial features were tender, it was extremely refined, especially the shape and vibe of his eyes, which resembled a certain woman in the photo. ¡°Mommy, are we visiting Daddy in a few days?¡± The little boy asked sullenly as he casually kicked the front seat of the car fit of pique. ¡°Sit properly.¡± The beautiful young woman reprimanded the little boy sternly for his tantrums, before continuing softly, ¡°Han Yi, I¡¯m sure Daddy will be d to see you, doesn¡¯t Han Yi wants to see Daddy too?¡± Her voice was extremely patient and kind. ¡°Not at all!¡± Han Yi pouted his lips unhappily and nced out of the car window. His mother had solely taken care of him since he was a child, as for his father¡­ That man did not care about him at all! In fact, the man had always appeared crazy during the few rare times that they met, always muttering under his breath¡­ Why would he want to meet someone like that? So annoying! The beautiful young woman sighed, but she knew that there was nothing else she could do. No matter how she tried to persuade the Han Yi, the child was fixated on detesting his father ¨C her husband¡­ The car quickly arrived at the front porch of a magnificent and extensive nursing home. After taking a while, the beautiful young woman managed to get Han Yi out of the car with much coaxing and persuading. After patting off the wrinkles on their clothes, they made their way hand-in-hand into the two-storied building with ivory white walls and clean blue tiles. ¡°Hello, we are the family members of a patient and are here for visitation.¡± The beautiful young woman approached the counter desk before nodding and smiling at the nurse on duty. ¡°Wee. Please provide the name of the patient.¡± ¡°Shen Rong.¡± ¡°Okay, please give me a moment.¡± The nurse entered the name into theputer system and the patient information was disyed clearly on the screen. She nced at it roughly and said, ¡°Ah, this patient¡¯s mood has been extremely unstable, so please try to limit your visitation times. Our doctors and nurses will also be on the sidelines during the visit for your safety.¡± ¡°That¡¯s much appreciated, thank you.¡± Ziiii- The familiar sound of the automatic ss door opening sounded, and the doors slowly slid open to both sides. It was a windowless room, with white lights that shone brightly upon the snow-white walls and furniture, making everything in the entire room look dazzling. A tall man in a blue-and-white striped hospital gown was curled up motionless in the corner of the room with his face buried between his knees. If you get closer to him, you would near the man¡¯s intermittent mumblings. ¡°I was wrong¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­¡­¡± ¡°I like you, let¡¯s be together forever, okay¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong¡­ Mother¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­¡­¡± Click- The door to the room was unlocked from the outside. The beautiful young woman and Han Yi slowly stepped into this ce, which they had visited countless times before. Though his body trembled slightly at the sound, it was unknown if the man in the corner heard the sound of people entering the room, however, he did not look up to check. The beautiful young woman moved toward the man slowly, stopping in her tracks only when she was a few steps away from the man and squatted down. ¡°Han Yi, dear,e here and say hello to Daddy.¡± She reached out her hands as she gestured to the child, her expression unreadable. Han Yi moved reluctantly towards the young woman and stood by her side as he nced at the man ¨C his father. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m Han Yi, how is your health?¡± Han Yi asked sullenly as he spoke the routine sentence each time he visited, and after he was done speaking, he instantly hid behind his mother. The beautiful young woman led the little boy to sit on the bed before proceeding to describe Han Yi¡¯s current situation to the man in a soft and gentle voice. She spoke about how naughty he was at school, how a couple of his teeth had begun to grow, what he learned in school, etc¡­ The man stayed motionless and did not react to their words at all, however, as if already used to it, the woman did not wear a sad and disappointed expression. Her voice was clear like water as she described the recent big and small things in detail. She spoke nonstop for about half an hour before she stopped. In the end, she shed him a faint smile before walking up to the man and leaning against his ear, ¡°You know, it¡¯s almost her death anniversary.¡± She whispered. Upon hearing her words, the man finally raised his head and stared at the woman in front of him in response. His skin was morbidly pale, without a trace of blood, while his eyes were nk, as if he was not able to focus on anything. He tasted the words on his tongue, repeating them softly: ¡°Her death anniversary¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, without a warning, the man pushed the young woman in front of him in fear, and his strength made the woman stumbled a few steps back before falling straight to the ground. ¡°Ahhh!! Don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die! Ahhhhh!¡± The man suddenly held his head and started to scream hysterically. Upon hearing his screams, the doctors and male nurses who were standing guard outside instantly rushed into the room and pressed the man on the bed with brute force before injecting the prepared tranquilizer into his blood vessels. Enjoy~ Chapter 60.2: Extra (2) The beautiful young woman stared at the scene unfolding in front of her from the ground and shook her head with hatred andpassion in her eyes. She stood up and walked towards the bed, pulling the obviously frightened little boy into her arms infort before leading him towards the door. After so many years, he was still like this, but she¡­ she was still here raising his child in his ce¡­ Fortunately, the child¡¯s mother passed away when he was a newborn, and having no memory of that woman, Han Yi had always thought of herself as his biological mother. How much did she ¨C Zhao ChunRan loved this man, to the point that even after Shen Rong had gone crazy, she had insisted on her resolution to marry into the Shen Family and take care of his child. And how much did he love his sister, to the point that he had gone crazy after she had jumped off the building under his watchful eyes. From Shen Rong¡¯s nonsensical ramblings and the police¡¯s investigations, sheter learned about the private and unusual rtionship between the two, and that it had already begun long before she met Shen Rong¡­ So what exactly was her ce in this? If he had always loved his non-blood-rted stepsister all this while, why would he associate himself with her in the first ce¡­? Why would he hurt two women in such a way? How cruel. After Shen Rong¡¯s scandal was exposed, the Shen Family was thrown into disarray. After the event, Shen Rong¡¯s career and future were ruined, Father Shen had to publicly announce his retirement while Mother Shen ¨C who could not bear the blow of the incident, fell ill and was since bedridden. Her hatred for Shen Rong was unprecedented, so much so that she wished she could murder the man and eat his flesh, and of course, she did not allow him to attend Shen Yue¡¯s funeral. However, Shen Rong had forcibly broken into the memorial service by force. But upon seeing Shen Yue lying motionless in the coffin surrounded by flowers, Shen Rong went crazy. If he had known it woulde to this, would he still have done what he did? Zhao ChunRan sighed dejectedly, this was something she would never get an answer to. She could not help but love this man for years, even taking up the role of a nominal Mrs. Shen willingly. But after all that she had endured through the years, she could not help but admit that she was a little tired. Time could kill all emotions, especially emotions that you give but never reciprocated. It was time to move on, however, she could not bear to leave Han Yi behind. She had been taking care of Han Yi for many years, and had long since regarded him as her own. She was not so cruel to leave a child who was attached to her behind, not to mention that she was also attached to the child. Therefore, this was the only way. Shen Rong¡¯s mind was not always chaotic, and though the duration was not long, he would asionally regain his clear and rational moments. But during such times, he was capable of thinking rationally like a normal person, which was exactly what she needed here. Wasn¡¯t that what he¡¯d always wanted¡­? Hopefully, during the window when he temporarily regained his sanity, he would find the nail clippers that she had slipped secretly slipped into his pocket just now. Zhao ChunRun walked out of the gate of the nursing home and let out a deep breath of relief. It was his choice to choose if he would end all of this pain once and for all. Because right now, although his body was alive, everything else within him was dead. After his death, Han Yi¡¯s legal guardianship will be passed to herpletely, and when she finally remarries in the future, she would be able to take Han Yi with her. ncing back at the Chinese-styled buildings in JiangNan Town, the beautiful young woman smiled brightly as she held the child¡¯s hand tightly. At the same time, in the patient room, Shen Rong stabbed his throat with the manicure knife. Bright scarlet blood spewed out from the wound on his throat, spraying messily onto the ivory room ¨C walls, floor, and bed. Xiao Yue¡­ Brother is finallying down to apany you¡­¡­ But, I suppose you would never wish to see me again¡­¡­ ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ Urgh¡­¡­¡± The man gasped and choked helplessly as his blood filled up his airpipes, preventing further airflow. As his vision went blurry and his consciousness faded, he could hear loud noises as people scurried in panic within his room. Ah. Hell, I wonder what it looks like. That¡¯s the end of the stepbrother¡¯s arc! I genuinely hope this was enough to quell everyone¡¯s anger and resentment for this arc! Personally, I feel like he should¡¯ve gone through more. Going crazy andmitting suicide felt like an easy way out for him ngl. I feel like he should¡¯ve maintained his sanity, and live with the trauma and guilt until his final days, but even so, it would still not be enough for me smh¡­ Anyways, though there are BE arcs and weird plots, I do hope everyone is still enjoying this title! Chapter 67.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (12) Xiao JingLin and AnYuan LiMei agreed to meet at a scenic spot near the reservoir on the outskirts of the city. This was the exact spot where they used to have pic and barbecue sessions together during their rtionship. It was a ce that held good memories of the rtionship that lost its bright colours and quickly dimmed in a short period of time. Sitting in the gazebo by the reservoir, AnYuan LiMei stared quietly at the green mountains and the flowing water in front of her. The vast surface of the water shone with clean blue waves, while the rolling hills in the distance were verdant. The scenery was so very beautiful and elegant. The woman was in a yellow sleeveless knee-length dress with wide shoulder straps, a light blue long-sleeved jacket, a straw sun hat withrge brims decorated with simr coloured ribbons as the dress and a pair of white wedge sandals. She looked like a beautiful and cheeky girl straight out of a cartoon. Upon hearing the sounds of footsteps, AnYuan LiMei turned her head around and smiled brightly at the man who was approaching her slowly. The mountain wind stirred up her dyed x-coloured hair, causing it to dance lightly around her face while the sun coated the side of her face with ayer of warmth. Her beauty was like Spring, where the wind and sun were warm and gentle. ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± At the sound of her clear and soft voice, the man stopped and settled at a position about two meters away from her with an obvious expression of guilt on his face. Both his hands were stuffed into the pockets of his suit pants as he looked straight into the eyes of the ex-girlfriend in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao You, but I don¡¯t think we arepatible and it¡¯s better to end things now.¡± He said firmly. Upon hearing the man¡¯s cruel words, AnYuan LiMei felt a stroke of pain within her heart. For an entire month, she had felt helpless and conflicted between her two choices while ming herself thoroughly for falling in love with the son of the enemy. It was either betrayal of herte family members and the trust of the organization, or reciprocating the feelings for the man who loved her so. After thinking long and hard ¨C for a whole month, she finally came to a painful conclusion as she epted the fact that she had truly fallen in love with the man, and could not bear to hurt him. She had wracked her brains on the situation and finally decided to stop her path of revenge, just to find a way for the two of them to be together¡­ Only to have him here, informing her of the breakup..? So, what they have told her turned out to be true, after all? In just one month, the man she loved had turned his interest to another woman. At this moment, AnYuan LiMei felt as if she was a clown, and that all of her entanglements, conflicts and pain were nothing but a joke in the eyes of others. The end of her undying love was so cruelly dered even before it began. She knew, from the start, that this man was definitely not someone she should ever fall in love with, but it happened so suddenly, and before she knew it, she had already fallen too deep and was doomed to endure the sufferings of the heartbreak. AnYuan LiMei fixated her stare on the man in front of her, as if wanting to imprint his vivid appearance on her heart. She had miscalcted how important she was to Xiao JingLin, and had taken a few wrong steps in treating the rtionship at the start, and coupled with the unauthorized actions carried out by the top management of the organization without her consent, AnYuan LiMei finally realize that the distance between them was too far apart, as if they were already separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. Love was a gamble and she had lost miserably¡­ AnYuan LiMei stood up from the bench with her back facing the man behind her, so that no one could see the expression on her face, and asked in a calm tone, ¡°You came here from the city so early in the morning, just to tell me this?¡± Xiao JingLin lowered his head and answered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault entirely. You deserve a better and worthier man.¡± ¡°That is a subjective judgement, and I don¡¯t need you to make this decision for me.¡± AnYuan LiMei snapped, interrupting the man and causing the scene to fall into a deathly silence. After a few seconds, she asked again softly, ¡°Was it Zuo XiaoNan?¡± This time, it was Xiao JingLin¡¯s turn to be shocked. When he was dating AnYuan LiMei, Zuo XiaoNan ¨C who was still his personal bodyguard, was recovering from a serious injury and he had never mentioned anything about his bodyguards to her as he had intentions to hide his identity to prevent scaring her, who was his current girlfriend back then. So how could she have known anything of his capable bodyguard? ¡°Xiao You, how do you know her name?¡± Xiao JingLin felt faint as a bad feeling crawled within his heart, as if something unexpected might be developing in a direction beyond his control, while the beautiful scenery around him began to turn dark and turbulent as their conversation continued. Enjoy~ Chapter 67.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (12) What exactly did he miss when he was dating this woman? In fact, he could not see through the woman in front of him, as if he had never truly understood her. For a moment, everything in the past rtionship felt as if it might have been deliberately done by the woman to confuse him¡­ After Gu MingYue, AnYuan LiMei was now the second woman who had caused him to stumble on his judgement of people, and it was causing him to doubt his own judgement. Honestly speaking, AnYuan LiMei did not need to mention Gu MingYue at all, however, she was unwilling to lose to a woman whom she had never met at all, and so, she could not control her mouth and had spoken the name that had made her feel such difort. However, she instantly knew that she had taken yet another stupid step, and this time, it would ruin her original n once and for all. The original n should¡¯ve taken ce like this. Both Xiao JingLin and her would be attacked by an unknown group of people in the near future, and she would be seriously injured from protecting him. Losing her help, the man would be outnumbered and eventually die of serious injuries. In her n, the man would never know the truth that everything that happened, all the fateful meetings and the building rtionship, between them, was all but a plot for her quest for revenge. All of the memories in his life, including hisst second, should be her undying affection and love as she protected the man until the end. Plus, even if he escaped death, the thought of her being a suspect would never ur to him at all. If only he had not attended this appointment today with the intention of breaking up, then she would not have lost the bet with the top management of the organization¡­ But now, she would have to uphold her side of the bet and carry out her revenge. There was an indescribable feeling in AnYuan LiMei¡¯s heart. Their rtionship should not have stagnated here, but somehow, it was affected by something to havee to this current situation. She had her suspicions, and there was no doubt the powerful influencing factor is Gu MingYue. ording to the information she had obtained, Xiao JingLin¡¯s full attention should have now been transferred to that woman, and since the matter had alreadye to this point, she had nothing else to hide. And so, the woman finally turned around to face the man with a mncholy smile, ¡°AnYuan LiMei, my real name is AnYuan LiMei.¡± Xiao JingLin was instantly on guard as soon as he heard the woman¡¯s words and it hit him. She was never just an ordinary transfer student named Lin You, but her true identity was the surviving daughter of the AnYuan Group, which was the biggest enemy of the QingFeng Group! ¡°I loved you, a lot. But there must be an end to those unsorted grievances between us.¡± AnYuan LiMei¡¯s forced smile was a sore sight to the eyes, while a string of crystal tears stream down her face, ¡°If only you were still in love with me, then this situation would never happen and I would not have to suffer so much right now.¡± Why did you stop loving me? We were a match made in heaven, the son and daughter of opposing factions¡­ We could¡¯ve worked together to find a solution to all the hate and revenge together¡­¡­ AnYuan LiMei wiped the streaming tears from her cheeks and raised her left hand, which was holding a phone, with moist eyes and a reddened nose as she pressed down on the dial key to call the string of numbers that were already on disy. And almost at the same moment, Xiao JingLin put his hands into his jacket instinctively, and his movements were so fast that it was hard to see clearly. ¡°Hm?¡± There were no deafening explosions, as she had expected, nor loud and intensive gunshots. Birds and insects were still singing around the reservoir, while the clouds were calm and the wind was light. What¡¯s going on? Confusion spread through her entire face as she nced around. Her men were supposed to be hidden nearby as they wait for her signal, but now, it seemed as if there were no actions taken even after she dialled the number. A bead of sweat ran across AnYuan LiMei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fortunately for me, it seems like there was a w in your n.¡± Although he did not know what truly happened to AnYuan LiMei¡¯s men, this situation was beneficial to him and he smiled with relief. But just as he was about to reveal the pistol stored within the pocket of his coat, he felt the familiar chill of the cold metal object pressed against his waist. ¡°Unfortunately for you, I am also prepared for the worst.¡± AnYuan LiMei nodded in the direction behind Xiao JingLin. ¡°Young Master, I advise you not to act rashly.¡± Shang Ren said lightly under Xiao JingLin¡¯s fiery eyes. Shang Ren had betrayed him! When was he approached by the AnYuan Group, and why would he betray the organization that had raised him since he was a child?! ¡°Though I do not know what happened to my men, it seems like the result today would not change.¡± AnYuan LiMei said in a despondent but confident tone as she signalled Shang Ren to push Xiao JingLin to the edge of the reservoir. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think so.¡± A soft and provocative voice pierced into the ears of the three, causing Xiao JingLin¡¯s figure to freeze while also causing Shang Ren¡¯s facial expression to change instantly, which he quickly adjusted. ¡°It is you who should not act rashly, Ah Ren.¡± Holding a gun in both hands, the woman in an off-white one-piece bodysuit and a light blue motorcycle suit points both guns at Shang Ren and AnYuan LiMei respectively while walking slowly towards them, stopping only when she was just a few steps away. ¡°You¡¯re just one person, what can you change?¡± AnYuan LiMei had heard much about this woman¡¯s amazing beauty, but this was the first time they had met in person. I suppose I¡¯m not entirely a failure for losing to such a woman¡­ ¡°One person?¡± Gu MingYue let out a rare whistle at the heroine¡¯s words, and under Xiao JingLin¡¯s livid face, she smiled reassuringly at him, ¡°Your men have already been subdued by ours, you should just submit obediently.¡± H¡­How is that possible?! Both AnYuan LiMei and Shang Ren¡¯s eyes were wide in shock, as if they could not believe this was happening. When the men did not act upon receiving the signal, they assumed that an unexpected situation had arisen. Never would they have guessed that the entire team was wiped out entirely. ¡°Young Master, how can I allow anyone to take you away from me so easily?¡± And so, Xiao JingLin sumbed to Gu MingYue¡¯s arrogant and dominating presence once again. She¡¯s so cool!!! Not gonna lie but all that internal thoughts from AnYuan LiMei was such a turnoff for me! What was she thinking, feeling touched at her own sacrifices and all¡­ Ugh. Been extremely busy from Christmas leading to Chinese New Year ? Things are finally settling down BUT I won¡¯t be around next week because of Valentine¡¯s Day and my birthday! Hopefully I can get some chapters out through the weekends omfgggggggg. Enjoy~ Chapter 68.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (13) AnYuan LiMei and Shang Ren, who grabbed Xiao JingLin by the reservoir, were at a standstill as they were confronted by a stunning woman holding a gun in each hand. The mixed-race beauty, with her long hair loosely braided and resting over her chest looked rxed and calm, which was a stark contrast to the two, who looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy. No one understood Gu MingYue¡¯s adapt marksmanship and ruthlessness as well as Shang Ren, who had worked personally with her. She was the king of assassination in the entire underground world of Asia, and she had never failed a single mission. This was a terrifying woman, and he understood clearly that she wouldn¡¯t have confronted them alone if she wasn¡¯t confident in the situation, especially when they had Xiao JingLin in their hands as a hostage. ¡°Shang Ren, I will allow you two choices.¡± Gu MingYue stared directly at Shang Ren with a thoughtful face, while paying attention to the subtle movements around her from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Throw the gun into the reservoir behind you and capture her to make up for your betrayal.¡± She said casually, obviously referring to AnYuan LiMei, ¡°Or die by my gun.¡± The people on the opposite side fell into a brief silence upon hearing her words. As a hostage, Xiao JingLin knew clearly that he should not speak rashly, while AnYuan LiMei, who was standing beside him, stared with horrified eyes as she realized that the situation was bing highly unfavourable for herself as Shang Ren¡¯s expression changed, as if shaken by Gu MingYue¡¯s words. ¡°Shang Ren, you must not listen to her. Do you think they would let you go after betraying QingFeng Group? If we let Xiao JingLin go, we lose all rights of bargaining.¡± AnYuan LiMei¡¯s voice was sharp with urgency. Her words sent Shang Ren into a hesitation as he could not deny the truth in what AnYuan LiMei said. For as long as he remembered, every single betrayal had always ended in death, and he was not confident that he would be the special case. Not only had he betrayed the group, but as the personal bodyguard of the only heir of the QingFeng Group, he had threatened his master¡¯s life ¨C which was the worst kind of betrayal. ¡°Miss AnYuan, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. Shang Ren¡¯s decision is his own business.¡± Gu MingYue swayed her arm nonchntly before pointing the gun against AnYuan LiMei¡¯s muzzle. ¡°Shang Ren, you know me. I can help you if you put the gun down, but if you wish to stay stubborn, I¡¯ll have no other choice but to deal with you here and then, because I cannot guarantee that the men would be as nice as I am.¡± Shang Ren¡¯s hand, which was holding the gun, trembled a little. If he had a choice, why would he betray the organization that brought him up willingly? He had his reasons for doing so, otherwise, he would never truly be able to leave the QingFeng Group. After giving Shang Ren enough time to consider his choices, Gu MingYue added another sentence in a timely manner, ¡°At least, think about Xiao Meng.¡± Her words were like thest straw that overwhelmed Shang Ren. He had only found out about such a secret matter recently, and he had no idea how the woman found out about it. The cold metal object against Xiao JingLin¡¯s back was removed and with a flip through the air, the pistol fell into the sparkling clear water with a loud ¡®plop¡¯, causing sshes of water around. Shang Ren did not dare to gamble, and he did not have the right to doubt the credibility of Gu MingYue¡¯s words, because the fact that she was able to utter the name was enough to convince him. His only weakness was in the opponent¡¯s hands, and now, he was like a kitten who was grabbed by the scruff. He knew clearly that the weight he had in his hands might not be able to make the opponent give in to his terms, furthermore, the skill of the woman opposite him was far superior to his, to the point that he was extremely sure that if he dared make a move on the Young Master, the woman would incapacitate him instantly while guaranteeing the hostage¡¯s safety. The only reason why Gu MingYue allowed him a choice was because they had been close colleagues working for the same master. Shang Ren sighed in resignation. He med everything on his bad luck, in fact, if it wasn¡¯t Gu MingYue who arrived today but someone else, he might still have had a chance to win the fight and escape¡­¡­ They had lostpletely. However, he was also d that it was Gu MingYue who came, because even though she knew about Xiao Meng¡¯s existence, apart from using it as a bargaining chip, she had not made a move on Xiao Meng, and instead, provided him with a much smoother path than expected. Gu MingYue was expressionless as she watched Shang Ren cast her a grateful nce, before grabbing and holding AnYuan LiMei down. Meanwhile, Xiao JingLin walked towards her with eyes full of smiles before lightly pressing down her raised arms joyously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring after holding it up for so long?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s arm was pinched lightly by the man, but she did not wish to speak to him now, so she just shook off his hands with a straight face. Xiao JingLin put his hands back into his trouser pockets in embarrassment at her actions, before voicing out the doubts in his heart, ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± In fact, he specifically told her to rest at home today. Gu MingYue shed the man a sideway nce, as if voicelessly saying that if she hadn¡¯t, he would¡¯ve been a dead man by now. Happy Valentine¡¯s Day everyone! ?? Enjoy~ Chapter 72.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (2) Gu MingYue retreated to the corner of the supermarket and squatted on the ground drawing tiny circles after her talk with the system. In fact, she almost wanted to just stay in this corner and grow mushrooms as the task this time was extremely difficult, especially the sudden heavy change in taste. In fact, though some of her previous missions were good and some were bad, she was always ced in a situation where she only had to deal with a single man, but now, being suddenly thrown into an NP situation, this was an extremely huge jump from her previous experiences¡­ She lowered her head and inspected her tattered and dirty skirt once more, feeling to urge to cry at the heavens. There was no way she would be able to even get close to the group with her current ghostly appearance! Also, she was also exuding the most disgusting rancid smell and it would be a wonder if she was not treated as a zombie by the survivor team as soon as they see her¡­ Gu MingYue was extremely depressed, and she did not dare to imagine what kind of first impression she would make on the group of men, she was sure that the picture would be too ¡®beautiful¡¯ and daunting¡­ On a bright note, during the time spent talking to the system, the joints of this body were gradually recovering their flexibility. The festering wounds on her skin were all healed to perfection, making her skin soft and stic again, and with no trace of the previous dpidation at all. In fact, the system¡¯s purification turned Gu MingYue¡¯s new body into a soul container that was immortal ¨C which was free from all diseases and pain, and will never be infected with any new zombie viruses. Also, from a scientific point of view, the purification actually activated the regeneration properties of the cells in Gu MingYue¡¯s body, causing it to produce sufficient antibodies to resist and block out the zombie virus. In fact, Gu MingYue can be considered to be the perfect scientific research material! To think that she had be a sentient species that was neither a human nor a zombie¡­ Well, at the very least, she would not be threatened by the zombies, and so her personal safety was somewhat guaranteed. Gu MingYue sighed softly under her breath. While her thoughts were scattered in a mess, the door of the small supermarket was opened from the outside by force, and instantly, the roar of zombies came from all directions. Gu MingYue scuffled from the corner where she was curled up to a ce where she could see the situation near the gate without being blocked by a cargo rack, before quietly observing the members of the survivor team, who were entering the supermarket cautiously. And perhaps it was because of thebination of the zombification and the purification, Gu MingYue noticed that her eyesight had be excellent. She could easily see things in the dark, and the rity was as if she was seeing things in daytime. The survivor team sent a total of six people into the supermarket. The first one to enter was a tall and powerful young man with a crew cut. His appearance was rough and wild, and his face was sharp and angr, while his skin shone with a healthy bronze colour. His tight camouge uniform wrapped tightly against his muscr body, causing his entire frame to look extremely powerful and beautiful. This person should be Jiang Lei, and ording to the original plot, he was a straightforward and strong man with an impulsive personality. The other men who came in one after another were all dressed in camouge uniforms and holding various weapons in their hands. Their stances were tense and it was obvious that they were ready to use any means avable to deal with any zombies that approached. Although the clothes on them looked somewhat dusty, there was almost no sticky and disgusting carrion nor the dirty bloodstain of zombies on them. It was a clear sign that this group of people should not be underestimated. Mm, the tall and slender man with meticulouslybed hair and wearing a pair of sses, while standing in an elegant and graceful posture should be Bai JunFei. While the hedgehog-haired man behind him, with distinct features and a pair of sharp, squinting eyes should be Gao Jing. An YiZe was the youngest ording to the original plot, with soft brownish hair and fine bangs covering his forehead. He had wheat-coloured skin and a pair of round almond eyes on his doll-like baby face, which shone with the impression of a sly fox. Thest two men that entered should be Su ShaoYuan and Liu RuiCheng. Su ShaoYuan had the typical appearance of an artistic youth ¨C very tall and pale, while his shoulder-length hair hung down softly around his face. He must¡¯ve been quite popr with women before the apocalypse. And finally, Liu RuiCheng ¨C the oldest member of the survivor team by age. He had a solid figure and three-dimensional facial features. He also had a pair of seductive peach-blossom eyes under his sharp eyebrows. His ear-length curly hair was randomly piled on top of his hair in a natural and stylish mess. The man exuded a mature vibe, only achievable by a man after years of precipitation and fermentation. He looked carefree, with a hearty personality. As expected of the male protagonists of an NP smut novel. They all have their own unique characteristics and their bodies were obviously well deserving of the term ¡®first-ss¡¯. However, what Gu MingYue was most curious about was what Xi Wei looked like, but it seemed like he was left behind to watch their ride. Zombies in this world mainly rely on their keen sense of smell and hearing, while their vision were almost non-existent. Upon hearing the sound of the supermarket door being broken apart and smelling the long-lost scent of fresh meat, the zombies that were scuffling around the aisle instantly swarmed towards the group. I have bolded up the names of the new male characters for now. So many new names to get used to omfg. Enjoy!!! Chapter 75.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (5) The tourist bus finally drove out of the city around evening and stopped right in front of an abandoned rest station on the side of the highway. At first sight, this rest stop was somewhat run-down and stained with dried blood. After parking the car, Jing Yao stood up from the driver¡¯s seat and took out several empty stic barrels from the storage area before getting off the bus and making his way to the petrol pump in an attempt to refill their gasoline stock. Bai JunFei followed closely after the man and looked around cautiously. The setting sun shone grimly against the clouds, making it look as if the sky was on fire, while a few glossy crowsnded on the big signage of the rest station, making piercing squawking sounds from time to time as they stared unblinkingly at the group who was getting off the tourist bus one after the other¡­ The area near the rest station was arge piece of deserted farnd, and more farmhouses could be seen dotted in the distance. And at this moment, apart from the sploshing sound of gasoline being poured into the barrels, it was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°Where is she?¡± Jing Yao whispered softly to Bai JunFei, who came to help him carry the gasoline-filled barrels. ¡°Still inside, currently having her hairbed by ShaoYuan.¡± Bai JunFei knew that Jing Yao was referring to the little beauty who had just joined their group, and thinking back to Gu MingYue¡¯s facial expressions, who was at a loss when Su ShaoYuan insistently pressed her down on the sofa just tob her shiny ck hair over and over again, he could not help but burst out inughter. Su ShaoYuan obviously regarded Gu MingYue as an erged version of an exquisite doll, and his love for it was beyond what words could describe. In fact, if the conditions permit him to do so, he wouldpletely choose to dress up the woman with beautiful clothes before hiding her safely for his own appreciation. It was obvious that the artistic youth was fed up with the zombies, who do not meet his aesthetic standards in such apocalyptic days. The arrival of Gu MingYue seemed to have nourished his drying heart that longed for beauty like how a dehydrated man craved spring water. Her icy pale skin had no pores visible to the naked eye, while her plump rosy lips were as tender and soft as if she had permanent lip balm put on. In simple words, she was extremely attractive. And so, during her entire session on the bus with the man, she was actually being hugged and manhandled lovingly by Su ShaoYuan as if she was just a big cat, getting head rubs and having her hairbed. However, Gu MingYue was not quite used to Su ShaoYuan¡¯s excessive enthusiasm. Though the men around her were the ones who could provide her with the life energy she needed desperately, they were still just strangers that she had never met before today, so though she had convinced her body to treat it as a mere mission, she still needed a little time to ept it psychologically. However, after realizing that Su ShaoYuan¡¯s caressing actions were of purer intentions than she had assumed before, and that he was actually just treating her like a big cat, she slowly gave in and rxed a little. In fact, the man was actually treating her like an actual cat, as his pats were somewhat nervous and cautious, like how one would interact with an actual cat in fear that it would flinch away and run off. And so, the two were the only ones left in the car as everyone else had got off. Gu MingYue¡¯s entire body was held in Su ShaoYuan¡¯s arms, and the man¡¯s stroking movements seemed as if he was treating her as a beloved but fragile doll. And as time passed, he continued to immerse himself in the satisfaction of their intimacy with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°There was surprisingly a good amount of gasoline left at this rest station.¡± The stic barrels in Bai JunFei¡¯s hands were filled to the brim, and he shut the lids before bringing them over to Jing Yao, shaking the full barrels slightly to show the sploshing noises as he did so. The stic barrels beside Jing Yao were also full, and he turned his head and signalled to Gao Jing, who was standing nearby the tourist bus door, to drive the bus over. He then turned his head back to Bai JunFei and spoke in a good mood, ¡°Indeed! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much gasoline left here. It would seem that not many people drove to this location after the apocalypse happened¡­ But now, I guess we don¡¯t need to worry about fuel for the next two days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Bai JunFei was also in a good mood. Car roadblocks were plentiful in such days and were scattered all over the country, and they were used to days when they scavenge leftover gasoline from abandoned cars on the roads. But after the first few initial waves of retaliation from humans, most of the gasoline and useful spare parts of these abandoned cars had also been collected by other survivors, this was why most of the cars nowadays had been forcefully converted to run with sr energy. However, the one downside of using sr energy to power up cars was that it was quitecking in speed, but in times of danger, speed was usually the only factor to determine if one survives or not. This was why gasoline was extremely precious. After collecting the stic barrels and filling the tourist bus¡¯s gasoline to full, it was finally dinner time for the survivor team. Enjoy!!! Chapter 75.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (5) While Jing Yao and Bai JunFei were busy collecting gasoline, An YiZe, Liu RuiCheng and Jiang Lei went to the nearby fields to try their luck in finding edible wild vegetables. In the end, they came back with a small handful of ginseng roots and a bunch of purnes. And because Gu MingYue imed that she did not know how wild vegetables were to be prepared, ording to the original group rules of taking turns to do house chores, it was Xi Wei and Liu RuiCheng¡¯s turn to prepare dinner tonight. A pot of gnhi soup mixed with wild vegetables served with a little salt did not taste particrly delicious, but in the apocalyptic days, as long as their stomachs were filled, nobody would put much care into the taste of the food. Hell, at such times, it was considered luxurious to be able to live with a full stomach every day. Gu MingYue held the bowl full of soup in her hand, and after a few sips, she realized she could not take it anymore. It wasn¡¯t because she could not get used to the taste of the nd wild vegetable soup, but because ordinary food did nothing to relieve her hunger at all. What she needed desperately was life energy. However, the soup somewhat reminded her of the times when she lived with Xie Lang in the mountains and had tasted almost every single edible wild nt known to humans. The reason why she imed that she could not cook now was that her looks were too exquisite, as if there was no way she would¡¯ve known or ever learned how to cook a proper meal, as she looked as if she¡¯d lived a luxurious and proper life before the apocalypse. In fact, having such skills would¡¯ve seemed too abrupt and unnatural to the group, after all, she had supposedly been ¡®living off the food in the supermarket while relying on the ability to not be detected or attacked by zombies.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill, anyone one of you want extras?¡± Gu MingYue ced her bowl on the table while the soup within seemed almost untouched. Jing Yao nced at her and frowned slightly, obviously taking her action as a dissatisfaction with the food. Xi Wei looked at the only woman in the group and hesitated slightly, however, upon noticing his nces, Gu MingYue generously pushed the bowl towards Xi Wei and said kindly, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± However, Xi Wei only wanted to remind Gu MingYue that life wasn¡¯t easy at such times, and that she should always finish her food as there was no guarantee that they would find food daily. His actions were mistaken as wanting her food, but staring at the woman¡¯s kind and smiling face, he could do nothing except to nod dully, thanking her as he poured the soup into his own bowl. Xi Wei did not wish to waste food, so he ate it swiftly and happily. WHat he did not understand was the weird and satisfied look on the woman¡¯s face as he ate his fill. And under Gu MingYue¡¯s scorching gaze, the genius scientist, who had never been good atmunicating with people, almost choked on the soup in his mouth. Meanwhile, on the other side, Gu MingYue watched Xi Wei eat with hawkish eyes as she decided that before they reached his fianc¨¦e, she would make sure that he was raised healthily, together with a normal sexual orientation. But before she could achieve that, it was best to have a good rtionship with him, as that would be helpful for her ideological education. And, sharing food was a good way to initiate a new friendship. Her thoughts were all about her task, but her reactions were unknowingly causing an imaginative arousal in the people around her, which was making Xi Wei blush. After the meal, the members of the group cleaned up the ce quickly and got ready for bed. In order to prevent the zombies in the distance from sensing the light source, and also to save energy, everyone here followed the natural primitivew of turning in at sunset. As night fell, the members of the group usually took turns being on duty while the others rest and recovered their strengths. Tonight was Jiang Lei¡¯s turn to be on duty for the first third of the night. While An YiZe and Gao Jing would be on duty for the rest of the night. Gu MingYue had originally wanted to sleep next to Xi Wei shamelessly in order to protect his chastity, however, Xi Wei was too introverted and shy, as he was not used to women at all. Also, Su ShaoYuan had proceeded to hold on to her like a clingy pet, and she was finally half-dragged to the Bedroom at the upper level of the bus. The area was spacious, with six bunk beds attached to three sides of the wall and all of them had thick curtains, which could provide the person sleeping on the bed with a personal space when pulled close. At this point, she was somewhat impressed by the group¡¯s modifications done to the bus, as the necessities were all in ce and it would not feel too crowded even though nine people were living in such a small space. Everyone who did not need to be on night duty would sleep on the upper level. And as Gu MingYuey on the bed while being hugged tightly by Su ShaoYuan, Bai JunFei climbed up thedder andy down right next to them. After a while, as the sound of steady breathing beganing from Su ShaoYuan, Gu MingYue gently pushed his arm, which was ced over her waist, slightly in confusion, only for the man to turn over to the other side with a peaceful expression on his face and leaving the puzzled woman in awe. Enjoy!!! Chapter 79.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ Everyone is just outside¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue held the big palm between her legs with one hand as she begged in a low voice. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to do it, in fact, her body was already responding instinctively to the man, and the honey nectar was already flowing through her walls, making her little pussy reading to be filled by a man¡¯s cock any time¡­ She physically craved to be pleasured, however, psychologically, being naked and having her private parts yed with in such an open space where the other men could freely enter at any time¡­ It made her feel uneasy. Ignoring the woman¡¯s words entirely, Su ShaoYuan¡¯s fingers, which were being mped down tightly by the beauty¡¯s sleek and tight walls, dug forward into the humid and slippery narrow path repeatedly. His movements were gentle, with an irresistible momentum, and in no time at all, the woman under him was already blushing in ecstasy. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ W¡­Wait¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hush¡­ Quiet¡­¡­¡± The man raised the index finger of his idle hand and ced it against his lips. His voice was tender like peaceful spring water, while his tea-coloured pupils shone in an amber light, like golden honey. ¡°Good girl¡­¡­¡± The man whispered softly and knelt between the woman¡¯s separated legs as untied his belt casually, releasing the thick and high-spirited genitals of his lower body. The top part of the dark pink crown was smooth and seemingly swollen with excitement, while secreting a sticky and transparent texture that smell entirely of man hormones. The man held and shook the body of the shaft gently, as if warming it up, before pointing it towards the leaking flower hole right in front of him. Meanwhile, as soon as the man whipped out his weapon, Gu MingYue was in an array as her senses were being overstimted by the scent of the man¡¯s genitals. Her chest heaved up and down chaotically and her breathing was rapid, while the corners of her eyes were quickly stained with a crazed redness. Su ShaoYuan intuitively sensed the vivid and instant change in the woman¡¯s expressions and temperament the moment he revealed his swollen cock. Gu MingYue¡¯s body was starving, and this was the kind of primal hunger that was intuitively manifested within one¡¯s sensory nerves, hence the expressions and behaviours cannot be controlled, and instead, taken over by a human¡¯s basic survival instincts. Pure instincts drove the woman to rx her body, before swaying her waist and hips in a seductive posture. Her body squirmedfortably on the sheets that were filled to the brim with manly scent, and the movements of her body caused the fingers, that were still buried within her, to bump against all directions of her uneven walls. Waves of pleasurable electric current spread all over her body, causing the woman to arch her back in response as she groaned intimately. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were filled with lust, and the coquettish temperament in her expressions sent her charms to the extreme, andbined with her pure and innocent looks, it made her look as if she were the majestic Red Spider Lilies that bloomed only on the soil beside the river of death, which were said to be extremely beautiful and also exuding a fatal and deadly enchantment on people that dare set their eyes on the lilies. Su ShaoYuan was in a bliss as he took in the woman¡¯s expressions. This was the kind of seductive beauty that would¡¯ve easily taken his breath away and left him breathless. He could not contain the itch within his heart to see other expressions shown on the woman¡¯s face under his loving touch and care. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ H¡­Hah¡­¡­¡± Her aroused pink nipples were pulled yfully by the man, before being rubbed and ttened as it was pressed back into her enormous and bouncy bunnies. After that, her bunnies were stretched and tugged around, causing the pair of bright red beads to be hard as stones under the man¡¯s yful fingertips. At this point, three long fingers had already entered her pussy before gathering together to imitate a ¡®shaft-like¡¯ shape and imitating the action of sexual intercourse. His actions stirred up more gurgling liquid within her, causing the sweet fishy aroma that had spread across the room to be so thick that both man and woman could almost taste the lust within. Gu MingYue¡¯s endurance was already at its limit as the hunger, which was mixed together with pure lust, made her dizzy. The man in front of her looked nothing more than a delicious delicacy, and it was causing a sense of ravenous throughout her entire body. At this point, all she wanted to do was to swallow this piece of delicacy in her mouth without further ado! But how could Su ShaoYuan allow her relief? He hadn¡¯t seen enough of the alluring expressions of the woman underneath him, and honestly, he felt as if he had not discovered the most slutty side of her¡­ This was when he nted his lips right onto her gushing parts before sucking and kissing her intently as he flicked and curled his tongue over her swollen bean teasingly. And so, the cruel man watched as the woman almost went crazy, but forcefully resisted the urge to take her then and there. Gu MingYue¡¯s body was already as soft as a freshly kneaded ball of dough as shey on the bed limply with beautiful eyes which were glistening with tears. However, noticing that the head of the bed had copsed slightly, as if someone had just sat on it, she raised her tearful eyes to meet with eyes behind a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles. Bai JunFei sat on the head and frivolously traced the woman¡¯s flushed face with his fingers and said jokingly to Su ShaoYuan, who had ignored his arrival and kept at his actions, ¡°To think that she had be like this in such a short while, very impressive techniques.¡± ¡°G¡­Give¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Give me¡­ Fuck me¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I really want it¡­¡­¡± Enjoy~ ? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 79.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) Gu MingYue reached out her hand to press down on the slightly cold fingers that were drawing patterns on her cheeks as she voiced out her needs. Her endurance had reached its limit, and now that another human-shaped delicacy had shown up in front of her, all she couldprehend in her mind right now was to devour them all. Bai JunFei sat by the bed with an expressionless face that showed no trace of emotions as he watched the woman grab his hand while panting and moaning coquettishly. ¡°Give me cocks¡­ Give me cum¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Come get it yourself if you want it.¡± Bai JunFei suggested as he leaned leisurely against the bed frame and sat there motionlessly, watching as Gu MingYue crawled out desperately from under Su ShaoYuan¡¯s clutches andid down in front of him with her round buttocks still raised. She reached out her jaded hands impatiently to take off his vest and untie his belt, all the while panting kisses all over his neck and chest with her tender wet tongue. With a hint of desperation, her tongue and wet kisses slid downwards sensually while tracing the man¡¯s tight and distinct muscle lines. And after what felt like forever, her journey finally ended and she came face to face with the looming meat stick, which she instantly grasped with both hands as she proceed to swallow it in one sleek gulp. The woman¡¯s cheeks swelled up and down as she sucked and spat the delicious meat shaft with relish, her flexible tongue scratching the edges and corners connecting the nds under the mushroom head to the meat column within her mouth. Her transparent saliva moistened the upright shaft until it was shiny before holding it firmly and tightly in her hands. Her soft little hands started at the root of the shaft, moving the skin up and down rhythmically. Continuousfort and pleasure coursed through the man¡¯s nerves, but though Bai JunFei felt blissful to the bone, his expression stayed unchanged with a slight smile, making it difficult to see his emotions and feelings as he seemingly seemed unfazed by whatever the woman did. However, Gu MingYue would fail to notice this as her thoughts and concentrations were all focused on a single and crucial point ¨C that was to milk out the life essence within the man¡¯s seminal vesicle so that the energy sources could be absorbed by her body. Su ShaoYuan, on the other hand, did not attempt to stop Gu MingYue¡¯s actions as she crawled away from him, and instead, leaned back on the bed with one arm supporting behind his head as he watched her behaviour with great interest. From time to time, he would pat the woman¡¯s smooth and soft buttocks with his other hand, then stuff his fingers into the meaty hole that was overflowing with honey. He would dig into it to collect the wet and sticky liquid, before spreading it over his excited beast as lubrication¡­ Gu MingYue swayed her snowy buttocks from side to side, trying her best to seduce and tter the two men beside her. Her silky ck hair, which was soft as satin, spread loosely against her snowy back, while her bright eyes shone like autumn water. A tender tongue protruded from the delicately small mouth to explore the outlines of the man¡¯s deep flesh-coloured thickness, before proceeding to consume it with all her heart. Clear saliva could be seen dripping down from the corners of her mouth to her chin, making her look alluringly gorgeous. ¡°Fuck me¡­ Q¡­Quick¡­ Give it to me¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s request once again, finally having enough fun and feeling that his penis was almost congested to its limit, Su ShaoYuan proceeded to stand behind Gu MingYue. Withrge hands supporting her soft and slender waist, he began sending his narrow buttocked forward, prating the weing blooming flower like a fully charged motor. Gu MingYue¡¯s pretty brows furrowed into an unbearable frown as soon as she felt the cock entering her insides. Her plump and perky lips twitched slightly at the sudden relief, and her moans escaped through a smile. She could feel herself being filled thoroughly by the man behind her, and the pleasure was so intoxicating that even a cock within her mouth could not block her moaning breath. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ So fierce¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ M¡­More¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± After kneeling behind the woman and pumping a dozen times, Su ShaoYuan wrapped his palms around the woman¡¯s waist and led her to the edge of the bed. After that, keeping one foot steady on the ground and the other on the edge of the bed, he held onto the railing of the upper bunk with one hand and continued to thrust at the body under him. He changed his angle and speed frequently, causing the slippery nectar to gush out from the depths of the woman¡¯s tunnel. And for a long while, the only sounds that could be heard in the room were coquettish moans and the pping of flesh. At the other end, Bai JunFei stroked the woman¡¯s head, which was buried between his legs. There was a light smile on his face as he allowed Gu MingYue, who was being drowned in passion, to please him with her cherry-pink lips. It was an entirely different sensation to watch her suck and kisses get momentarily disrupted by the identally escaped moans. Meanwhile, besides the two that were suddenly enjoying the woman, the other men who were on the bus naturally heard the entiremotion loud and clear. Gao Jing¡¯s face was as ck as soot amidst the panting and moaning of the men and woman, while An YiZe¡¯s expression was of reminiscence, as if he was recalling the aftertaste and scenery of the woman from the night before¡­ Jiang Lei¡¯s skin was too tanned for anyone to notice the flushed redness on his face, but it was quite obvious that he was trying his best to suppress his irritable impulses from the way his fists clenched up and loosened nonstop. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 79.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) Meanwhile, the fresh and handsome original ¡®heroine¡¯ Xi Wei had gone a long way from the initial blushing from the beginning to the somewhat poker face now. However, deep within, he was actually running various calctions and forms in his mind to get his attention off the intense activity in the resting room. Among them, Liu RuiCheng was the one who behaved naturally inparison. He merely closed his eyesfortably and let his mind roam, seemingly not at all affected by the heaty and sexy scene that was happening in their bus. Jing Yao drove with an expressionless face while his eyes were icy cold as he pretended not to hear the obscene noises. Su ShaoYuan sat resting on the side of the bed after finally taking a shot, while Gu MingYue consciously tightened her lower abdomen to make sure that her sensual flesh would keep the thick white fluid within her safely. After that, like a newborn kitten searching for its mother¡¯s milk, Gu MingYue scuffled towards Bai JunFei and wrapped her arms around his neck while lifting her round buttocks above his upright shaft. Without any hesitation, she spread herself slightly with her middle and ring fingers on her right hand and sat downwards. As the man entered her, she could vividly feel the narrow honey hole being stretched inch by inch by the scorching hot and thick penis, and she unintentionally let out a soft moan in relief. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ It¡¯s long¡­ S¡­So deep¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue leaned onto the man¡¯s body, and after finding a steady stance, she began moving her plump buttocks up and down with no stop in sight. From the rearview, one could clearly see the dark flesh-coloured root between the woman¡¯s snow-white buttocks, and the part where the two were connected together was drenched to the core as their bodily fluids unify. ¡°Here¡­ Rub it¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The woman grabbed and presented the soft and tender twin bunnies on her chest with both hands to the man. Her ten fingers would asionally gather to grasp the two meat buns, only to rx as she proceeded to mp the berry-like nipples between the side of her fingers, causing the two protruding heads to peek out asionally through her fingers in an attempt to tempt the man to pinch and link them. As she did this, Gu MingYue poked out her small tongue and licked her well-shaped lips sensually while also not forgetting to twist and sway her buttocks to devour the thick beast that was embedded in her body. As he watched the nosebleed-inducing scene in front of him, Su ShaoYuan¡¯s penis got congested with blood and became as hard as an iron pestle in mere minutes. However, the person who was currently involved and whose shaft was tightly held by the woman¡¯s tight walls, Bai JunFei did not even bat an eye to themotion. His expressions were as calm as ever with a half-smile hung on his face, as if he did not have a care in the world. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Y¡­You¡­ E¡­En¡­ N¡­Not there¡­¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± As the woman suddenly eximed in a soft yelp and twisted her body, Su ShaoYuan, taking advantage of her ecstasy, stretched out a finger towards her pink and wrinkly butthole. Though her chrysanthemum hole had also been used in her previous missions, being fucked there often gave her the illusion of incontinence, and it was a different sort of pleasure aspared to the front hole. Even more so, as soon as the man touched her there, she understood what the man¡¯s current behaviour meant, but¡­ having both holes pierced by fiery big cocks at the same time¡­ It felt entirely obscene and filled her with expectations just by thinking about such a scene¡­! She looked forward to having both men pour thick white semen into both holes in her lower body, and soon, her little belly would be filled with life energy which would be absorbed by her flesh¡­ Ah¡­ So exciting¡­¡­ At this point, Gu MingYue was already mentally confused and irrational, and she was just relying on the natural reaction of her body. All she wanted right now was to milk any and every cocks avable dry, in order to collect and absorb the thick and fresh essence from within¡­ So whether it was one or two of them at the same time¡­ Juste and fuck her hard! ¡°Ah¡­ Not the butthole¡­ E¡­En¡­ It will break¡­ Ah¡­¡­!¡± The womany in Bai JunFei¡¯s arms while her bosoms squeezed against the man¡¯s hard and warm chest, before reaching out a hand to push weakly against Su ShaoYuan¡¯s finger that was stirring within her asshole. Though her words seemed to imply negativity and her voice came out timid and nasal as she panted coquettishly, deep inside her heart, she was actually screaming: Give me! Give me! Give me! Naturally, Su ShaoYuan would not stop his actions because of the woman¡¯s weeping and groaning screams. And as the woman¡¯s body trembled with fear, he inserted another finger into her chrysanthemum hole and proceeded to push them in and out deeply in a thrusting movement. ¡°Ah¡­! F¡­Finger¡­ is ying with my b¡­back door¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­At this rate, I¡¯ll go c¡­crazy¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­!¡± Gu MingYue took in a deep breath and subconsciously retracted her abdomen as she inhaled. Her sudden actions caused her walls to retract and squeeze the enormous shaft that was still wrapped in her tender walls, finally causing Bai JunFei¡¯s brows to furrow very slightly and his thin lips to be slightly pursed as he endured thefortable sensation. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 79.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) ¡°Good girl¡­ Come, rx and let me in¡­¡­¡± Su ShaoYuan could feel that the expansion preparations were almost done, so he took out his fingers before patting the woman¡¯s stic and full buttocks and coaxingly ordered. ¡°N¡­Not there¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Don¡¯t press it there~~¡± At this moment, a recovered hard cock was pressed against Gu MingYue¡¯s asshole, and seemingly making a final struggle, she tried to move her full buttocks away to avoid it. However, her actions only seemed to cause Bai JunFei, whose shaft was still inserted within her, to feel as if his cock was being crushed by the uneven and bumpy walls and rubbed in all directions without any gaps. He took off his spectacles as the corners of his mouth raised frivolously, while the excitement in his body was expressed through his ever-glinting eyes. The handsome man on the bed finally stretched out his palms to sp the woman¡¯s waist in order to prevent her from avoiding the invasion of her asshole by the other man behind her, and at the same time, he began to send forward vigorously while pulling the woman by the waist towards him to create rhythmic impacts. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± As Su ShaoYuan¡¯s wordsnded, the fleshy root that was pushed against the entrance of her chrysanthemum hole reached forward to the connected parts to collect fresh lubrication, and quicklythering his entire shaft with it, he finally returned to the initial location and dive straight in to pierce through the wrinkly and tight hole. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Once Su Shaoyuan entered, he began to thrust lightly and shallowly, controlling his strength intently so as to not hurt the woman. But even so, Gu MingYue still felt slight paining from her butthole. However, thanks to this peculiar body, her pain-sensing nerves were not as developed as an actual human body, so she was merely feeling one-tenth of the actual pain. This was a relief, as the pain quickly disappeared in just a few short seconds to be apletely different pleasure to enjoy1. The woman¡¯s coquettish moans were filled with a hint of desperation as they began echoing throughout the entire bus intermittently. Bai JunFei, who was now only separated from his friend¡¯s dick by a thin film of meat, began showing a forbearing expression. Since Su ShaoYuan entered through the backdoor, Bai JunFei could clearly feel the woman¡¯s walls squeezing tighter and tighter. He did not want to hear the woman¡¯s moans at all, as it was like a powerful aphrodisiac that was threatening to make him erupt at any time, and so, Bai JunFeinded his lips onto the delicate mouth in front of him, intending to block the moans that were overflowing from it. The beauty¡¯s moans were quickly reduced into a dull sob. The folds within the woman¡¯s chrysanthemum passage werepletely different from those of her pussy. In fact, her rectum was much smoother, with no grain-like bump protruding from the walls, but at the same time, it was very tight. The ecstasy he felt was equally blissful to his core. The only downside was that there were no love juices created in the chrysanthemum hole, so in time, the resistance and friction that grew made the man shudder from the spine, which was a very refreshing and addictive sensation, especially right now, when he would feel the other man¡¯s burning shaft grinding against himself through the wall. The tingling sensation of two meat shafts touching each other was repeatedly transmitted sensitively through his whole body like an electric current, and he could not help but feel a little weak in the knees. The twin thick and strong shafts quickly found their tempo, sometimes pushing back and forth, and sometimes going in and out at the same time. They did not stop even when the woman¡¯s body tensed up violently while the lewd fluids gushed out from her as if she was incontinence, soaking the connected lower bodies of the three at the same time. Gu MingYue was caught in the spitroast by the two men while both of her holes felt as if they were turned inside out. Her inner thighs were stained with mixed juices, while the small partition between her pussy and her butthole became red and swollen from the stress. Each time the men pulled out, she felt as if they took together with them a tender piece of meat from her walls, and each time they entered, she felt as if they were piling all of her internal organs together. The pain, mixed with the intensive pleasure, sent her body into a convulsion as she was sent into yet another orgasmic climax. ¡°Mmphhhh~~~¡± Her muffled screams were silenced by the man in front of her, and the inability to let out her cries made the sensation within much more intense and clear. A white light shed through Bai JunFei¡¯s mind as he finally gave in to the contraction and scorching warmth within the woman¡¯s walls, and immediately after, arge stream of thick fresh semen sprayed directly into her small and fragile uterus. He had only nned to have one shot, so after the ejaction, he stayed within the woman¡¯s walls to relish the aftertaste of the orgasm as his chest heaved deeply. Meanwhile, Su ShaoYuan spread open the two petals of her white and tender buttocks, revealing the chrysanthemum hole that was being violently prated by his cock, before speeding up his rhythmic thrusts. At this point, there was no longer any trace of a wrinkle on the outer edge of her chrysanthemum hole as it propped in and out together with the man¡¯s thick length, making loud and obscene sounds in the process. Finally, after pping the woman¡¯s buttocks vigorously a dozen times, SU ShaoYuan finally released his second shot of semen, which was still as thick and nutritious, into the woman¡¯s smooth intestinal walls. Gu MingYue shivered at the scorching sensation, causing her walls to tighten up significantly and almost causing the fluids to escape even though both of her holes were still plugged. She felt as if her body was flowing with an abundance of energy, but though she was physically satisfied, psychologically, she felt as if it was still not enough, and that she still needed more. ¡°Mmph, give me more cum¡­¡­¡± The woman swayed her body ufortably, while her pupils grew so dark that they were turning blue. ¡°Give me more, more cum¡­ I need more¡­¡­¡± She rubbed her fingertips against the men¡¯s wrinkled and constricted scrotum through the side of her legs and licked her lips. On a body of a former zombie whose heartbeat now depended on pure semen, it seemed as if her appetite for energy was entirely insatiable. Imagine literally dying because of ack of semen ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 80: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (9) The woman stretched out her smooth and slender arms onto the man¡¯s shoulders to support herself, and with an alluringly arched back, she leaned in close to the man in front of her and felt the heat emitting from his chest. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Her slender neck was like a piece of suet warm jade, and the ck hair hanging down her shoulders and waist was fluttering. Her rosy pink lips were curved upwards in a grin as she squirmed her lower body up and down as she caressed the man¡¯s softened shaft with her tight walls. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Bai JunFei¡¯s still-buried shaft had clearly recovered during the woman¡¯s seductive movements, and it was now slowly expanding the soft, wet and warm narrow hole once more. However, he endured his desires and pressed down on the woman¡¯s buttocks, which was about to be lifted up again, and asked in a deep hoarse voice. He felt that Gu MingYue¡¯s current behaviour was extremely odd. She was fucked by four men in a row in just a short period of time, and each time, she was subjected to an astonishing level of desires by two men at a time¡­ It was unbelievable that she could still be so horny and thirsty after all of this. Gu MingYue frowned and squirmed unhappily at having her buttocks held down by the man in front of her, as this was preventing her from relishing the still-buried shafts inside her. The hands that were on the man¡¯s shoulder sped down tightly as she expressed her displeasure in a dissatisfied huff. ¡°Hmph¡­ Let go of me¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± The woman squirmed her body wildly between the two men. She could not raise her hips as it was held down sternly, so she began to grind against the men¡¯s lower bodies in anti-clockwise circles. The mushroom heads on the two men¡¯s shafts were then forced to endure the rubbing against the woman¡¯s bumpy and uneven flesh walls, making them feel as if they were being crawled over by thousands of bugs. All of this was due to the fact that Gu MingYue had triggered the ShanHaiZhu space, her body¡¯s demand for energy had significantly increased. For example, the amount of semen collected from the two men yesterday was merely enough to maintain her daily life activities, but today, after identally triggering the space, arge amount of life energy was required. Her body was frantically absorbing energy from the intercourse, and now, her behaviour was fully dominated by a subconscious appetite, as if her basic reasoning had been shut off into an enclosed space by the monstrous desire. ¡°I need more, can you give it to me?¡± The pleasure that Gu MingYue got from moving by herself was nothing near the level of satisfaction that a man¡¯s movements gave. And so, with her body leaning onto Bai JunFei¡¯s chest, she put on a cute look of grievance while her bright and beautiful eyes shone with high expectation as she stared at the man as if saying: Come on, fuck me again. I want you to fuck me again hard. At this point, even Su ShaoYuan, who was staring at the woman from behind, had noticed that there was something very wrong with this woman. Gu MingYue was acting like she had taken a strong aphrodisiac, her actions so obscene that it was as if she couldn¡¯t live without a man. Little do they know that with her current body, it was true that she cannot live without a man. Though she seemed to have no dignity in having sex with different men, inparison to survival, especially in the apocalypse period, dignity is simply insignificant to being alive. At times like this, one could choose to live without dignity or die with glory. Even before the end of the world arrived, this was already an extremely difficult choice to make. Women live by selling their bodies in such times, and to the men in the world ¨C who had gone through the initial nightmare stage of the pre-apocalypse, this was as ordinary as breathing. Therefore, apart from Jing Yao, who was cold and unkind, everyone else¡¯s view of Gu MingYue was definitely not unscrupulous, because based on her appearance, it was necessary for her to get attached to a powerful group and do this, otherwise, it would just be forcefully imposed on her by any other groups. ¡°Semen¡­ Give me¡­ Give me quickly¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± However, she was too coquettish, and even though Bai JunFei wanted to hold back his desires and find out what was wrong with the woman, he was quickly distracted by the rapid convulsive contraction of her walls. He quickly lost the ability to think rationally and frantically raised his waist to ram at the connected female body fiercely. ¡°A¡­Ah~ So fierce¡­ I like it so much¡­ E¡­En¡­ C¡­Come¡­ Again¡­ Y¡­Yes¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Right there~ A¡­Ah¡­¡­~¡± Gu MingYue moaned in surprise at the man¡¯s sudden advances as she lowered her snowy buttocks in coordination with the man¡¯s rhythmic tempo. Upon noticing the new action, Su ShaoYuan started his advances too, and the two men raised their narrow buttocks at the same time. The lower bodies of the three were all stained with white liquid, and with the woman¡¯s sweet moan, which was getting louder and louder, the two quickly discarded any armour left in their courtesy and spew a whole new and fresh load into both of her tunnels. Even when they finally pulled out their penises, the two small holes were still tightening and sucking reluctantly, as if upset by the sudden void within. And to their confusion and awe, the expanded gaping holes quickly returned to their original state and trapped most of the semen collected within. ¡°Mm¡­¡­¡± The woman groaned unhappily, before having her body fall limply on the bed and lost consciousness after being hit on the back of the back by Bai JunFei¡¯s hand knife. Bai JunFei nced at the woman who instantly became serene and peaceful after fainting, and frowned slightly. ¡°That was so weird¡­¡­¡± And after straightening his clothes, he muttered calmly to Su ShaoYuan who stood in front of him with a thoughtful expression. Su ShaoYuan nodded his head in agreement, and although he weed the way Gu MingYue had acted, it was definitely odd. Being lost in her desires underneath him made her look as if she was a messy and chaotic oil painting, which filled him with emotions¡­ But still, it was obvious that her crazed self was not due to any of them, and so, even though she was beyond beautiful, he was still somewhat dissatisfied from the bottom of his heart¡­ Gu MingYue was ced on a separate bed. At this moment, she looked like a lifeless doll, and even the rising and falling of her chest was barely noticeable. Bai JunFei ran his cool touch over the woman¡¯s skin with the palm of his hand as he started inputting his powers into her body. He possessed the ability of healing powers, and under normal circumstances, he was usually able to heal all external and internal physical sounds, including wounds suffered after being attacked by enemies with powers too. However, it was an extremely dangerous move to prate the body of another person with one¡¯s powers, because if the receiver¡¯s body cannot withstand the flow of energy, the body might explode entirely and cause the person to die. Also, the person who used the ability cannot recover whatever energy that was released from the source, and so, the person who was casting the powers would also die due to overdrawing his powers beyond his capabilities. Hence, introducing one¡¯s abilities into the body of another person required the caster to have strong control over their own powers. They also had to be extremely careful and patient when doing so, which is why this was extremely energy-intensive. However, Bai JunFei needed to know more about Gu MingYue¡¯s unnatural behaviour, and also confident of his supernatural powers, he proceeded to do so, hoping to find out if there was anything in the woman¡¯s body that they did not know of that was causing this unnatural sex addiction. In just a few minutes, Bai JunFei sessfully gave Gu MingYue aprehensive physical examination, only to find out that her body was¡­ beyond abnormal! After probing the woman¡¯s blood, heartbeat and cell vitality, Bai JunFei was in disbelief, because her physical conditions far exceeded the average human limit that could be understood by biology. ¡°What the hell are you¡­?!¡± Suddenly, though the woman sleeping on the bed looked sweet and innocent, Bai JunFei felt chills running down his spine. What are they gonna find out? ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 81.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (10) It had been just a few days since she arrived in this world, and she had already passed out twice on a man¡¯s body. Gu MingYue rubbed the back of her sore neck and secretlyined under her breath that Bai JunFei was really merciless. She say on the lower bunk bed, where she just had an intense intercourse session in the afternoon, and looked around. There was no one in the dormitory currently except herself, and there was no sounding from the other areas too. She could feel that the bus was not being driven on the road right now, so it should have stopped somewhere with the engine switched off. However, the slightly quiet atmosphere made her heart beat faster as faint unease set in. Gu MingYue¡¯s body had been dressed while she was passed out, and it was the same long shirt that could be considered a skirt. She lifted up the nket that was covering her lower body andnded on the ground with her bare feet. She had stayed barefooted ever since she had joined the group. This was because oversized men¡¯s clothes were not an issue, shoes should follow a stricter rule. Ill-fitting shoes impede movements and in such times, it was not as convenient as staying barefooted. There were cabs and bathrooms on both sides of the not-so-long corridor connecting the rest area, and as she made her way through, she looked out the small window on the side of the cab, noticing that the bus was currently in a not densely popted location, hence there weren¡¯t a lot of wandering zombies nearby. However, looking at it from this angle, there was no trace of anyone from the survivor group. Gu MingYue made her way to the rest area and stood on the side of the sofa next to the wall, which was ck and also covered with wire mesh. She nced out of the other window, and with her enhanced eyesight, she could clearly see the figures of the members sitting on the grassy fields outside. They were each eating their own portion of food very quietly, with the asional small conversations, though it was always controlled at a certain volume. Gu MingYue stepped off the bus lightly, and the night breeze blew at the corners of the white shirt, making it flitter like a dress and revealing her thighs that were so smooth and white that they could well be reflecting the moonlight. Except for the few croaking frogs and the sound of water, the surrounding area was now entirely quiet. The group had parked the bus on the shore of an unknownke this time, and the sparklingke was as beautiful as a painted art as moonlight poured endlessly on it. Such a quiet and beautiful night was extremely suitable for those who were exhausted in the past few days, and such a night was a luxury for those that had survived so long in the apocalypse. The members of the survivor team noticed Gu MingYue instantly as soon as she got off the bus. Because being rxed does not mean rxing their vignce, and nobody would make the mistake of ignoring subtle sounds. She made her way to Xi Wei, who started waving at her, and sat down next to him. But though she had mped her legs together swiftly, her panty-less bottom was still identally exposed to the men sitting opposite of her. Liu RuiCheng cleared his throat slightly, causing a deep blush to appear on the woman¡¯s face. And seemingly embarrassed, Gu MingYue put her legs together and leaned them to one side, almost as if she was kneel-sitting. ¡°Yours.¡± Xi Wei handed her a bowl of stewed porridge mixed with canned meat, brown rice and unknown wild vegetables, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you woke up on time, otherwise this food would¡¯ve been divided among everyone. Here, eat it, you haven¡¯t eaten much for days and being hungry does not feel good.¡± Contrary to being hungry, Gu MingYue actually felt as if her body was overflowing with energy, as if she had been fully charged, and so, under the young man¡¯s slightly feminine and beautiful smile, she pushed the bowl back and said with a helpless expression, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not hungry, you can have them.¡± Xi Wei held the bowl with a shocked expression on his face. He was certain that she hadn¡¯t had any food for two days, so her current state was entirely iprehensible to him¡­ Jing Yao, who had been watching with a sullen face nearby, instantly ced the bowl in his hand down with a loud ¡®BANG¡¯ while emitting an irritated and impatient thick aura. ¡°Hey~ Hey~¡± Bai JunFei stretched out his hand and tugged at the corners of Jing Yao¡¯s clothes, ¡°Your food will go cold if you don¡¯t hurry up and eat it. And if you eat something cold, your stomach will hurt, and you¡¯ll have to trouble me again~¡± Jing Yao had a face that was so cold that it might as well be frozen, but he picked up his bowl again after Bai JunFei¡¯s words fell, but his deep and bottomless eyes continued to follow Gu MingYue¡¯s every movement with irritation. In response, Gu MingYue tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled softly at the gloomy man. Her smile was sincere and bright, as if she just felt like doing so, and not filled with any intent or tter. It was a bright and happy smile, shing a mouthful of pearl white teeth, that would unknowingly attract people¡¯s attention. And of course, Jing Yao was momentarily stunned by it, but he quickly lowered his eyes and looked away, before pursing his mouth and continuing with his dinner silently. ¡°Hey, MingYue. You¡¯re always not eating our food, so what do you eat¡­?¡± Bai JunFei steadied his sses1 as he spoke, while an unnoticeable gleam flickered in his eyes. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 81.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (10) What does she eat¡­? That¡¯s a very good question¡­¡­ Gu MingYue sighed secretly in her heart. This strange body can¡¯t eat anything at all, except semen¡­ But that¡¯s not entirely right too¡­ Gu MingYue pondered on the question slightly, and though she did not want to admit it, deep down, she knew that this body could handle fresh meat, specifically flesh and blood torn from living humans¡­ The reason why she knew that she could eat human flesh was simple. The aromatic aura of hormones and fresh meat was always lingering at the tip of her nose, but since she was not mentally a zombie, she could not ept the nauseous thought of consuming human flesh! Bai JunFei was observing the woman¡¯s every move as she spaced out because he knew clearly that the woman was beyond the range of an ordinary person. While he was checking her body with his abilities in the afternoon, he noticed that her heartbeat and blood flow were too slow, almost nonexistent, but her cells were abnormally active¡­ What was even more surprising was that her uterus seemed to be carrying and absorbing some energy-like substance. He needed to know what exactly did she want from them, or more urately, what could they offer her? Besides, apart from the semen they shot into her stomach, Bai JunFei could not figure out what else Gu MingYue was absorbing. However, though this situation was very weird, Bai JunFei was not at all unfazed by it, This world can no longer be understood withmon sense from before the apocalypse, but this was also the first time he had an intimate experience with a woman who seemed to be able to absorb human energy. ¡°I have spatial ability now.¡± After a long pause, Gu MingYue decided to throw a heavy bomb at the men around her. Her expressions were calm, without any hint of excitement, as if she was merely talking about ordinary topics such as discussing tonight¡¯s dinner. Expectedly, the news was undoubtedly a huge surprise to the group. Although Xi Wei had a simr ability, his space cannot be used arbitrarily, or to store non-research items. Hence, if Gu MingYue¡¯s space was what they thought it was, it would greatly enhance the overall strength of the group! Not only would it help with collecting supplies easily, but there was also no need for the group to be dispatched at full capacity every time! ¡°MingYue, your space is¡­¡­¡± Everyone stopped eating as they fixated their focus on the only woman in the team. Meanwhile, the object of everyone¡¯s focus was carelessly winding her hair around her fingertips with a quiet and elegant demeanour. Really, this woman was full of mystery. Everyone held their breaths as they waited quietly for Gu MingYue¡¯s answer. ¡°Storage, ntation¡­ Seems to be able to do a lot of things.¡± Gu MingYue exnation was concise, but these were more than enough to make everyone beam with joy. At present, among the space abilities that they know of, there was not yet one that had enough room for nting, as thergest known space was just a nk field of 500 square meters wide. If nts and vegetation could be grown in Gu MingYue¡¯s space, that means the space within consisted of soil and water, which in turn meant that the area was as vast as the sky. Xi Wei looked the happiest and he instantly grabbed Gu MingYue¡¯s hand excitedly, ¡°MingYue, that¡¯s great!¡± He eximed in joy. This meant that MingYue was valuable, and so her position in the group would not be shaken easily now. Beautiful women are generally very attractive to people, and though Gu MingYue had joined for not more than two days, but she had always inadvertently shown affection to Xi Wei from the start. In addition to Xi Wei possessing a pure and simple personality, he had always treated the new girl sincerely from the bottom of his heart. Meanwhile, Su ShaoYuan¡¯s chest burned hot at the news. So, this was the woman he was interested in¡­ So special, mysterious and interesting¡­ He felt like the woman really suited his taste. An YiZe, Gao Jing, Liu RuiCheng, Jiang Lei, and even JingYao, had big smiles on their faces. It would seem that everyone was in a great mood. After taking in everyone¡¯s reactions, Gu MingYue felt that it was about time for her to finally answer Bai JunFei¡¯s initial question. Even if she would need to resort to force, she must get all of these men to have a physical rtionship with her, especially the two that seemed to be the most difficult to deal with¡­¡­ What if wanting sex was not because of her slutty and lustful nature, but because it was apulsory necessity, what would they think, then¡­? ¡°Also, it seems like my spatial ability requires a man¡¯s semen to power it¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was light, like fairies dancing in the air, as she pressed her hand to her chest, ¡°Ever since I was bitten by a zombie, I realized that my body had changed into something strange. I no longer feel hunger, and in its ce, nothing¡­¡­¡± The surroundings went silent, but she could still hear the faint heavy breathing from the men around her. Unbelievable, wasn¡¯t it? To think that she did not turn into a zombie after being bitten, but instead, maintained her rationality and acquired a supernatural ability! Excluding her newfound abilities, her entire body would be of great research value to Xi Wei. However, needing a man¡¯s semen to maintain the space was something that was unheard of prerequisite, but¡­ it was something so sensual that it was hard not to think too much into it. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 81.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (10) ¡°I vaguely remembered that I was bitten by a zombie, and¡­ my name. I did not know how long had passed before I woke up, but when I did, I do not have memories of anything else. I wanted to eat, but realized that nothing stays down, and my body did not have the strength to break through the supermarket gate. Not long after that, I met your group.¡± If what the woman said was true, then her body might¡¯ve been stimted to produce a special gene chain to modify the body after being bitten by zombies. In addition to that, her unactivated spatial ability was probably the reason why she had not been attacked by the wandering zombies nearby. This was solely because spatial abilities were very simr to barrier enchantment abilities, and if the body was unconsciously isted from the smell and sense of existence, the space around the body might be subconsciously sealed. This would in turn lower the zombies¡¯ awareness of it. It was unknown how long Gu MingYue had slept, and if she had unconsciously released the space ability day after day, there was no knowing how high her ability level was. Any person who survived to this day will not have a bad brain, and An YiZe and Gao Jing¡¯s expressions instantly became serious as they corrected their attitudes towards Gu MingYue and started treating her as equals. However, this does not mean that they won¡¯t be able to fuck her in the future, after all, they can provide the semen that fuels the space, isn¡¯t it¡­? It was also at this moment that the men realized that, rather than saying that they had saved Gu MingYue, it was more urate to say that Gu MingYue had chosen them. Aside from this survival group, there were plenty of other survivors scattered all over the country, let alone the number ofrge survivor base camps around. If all she needed were men, anyone would¡¯ve worked fine¡­ So, it was Gu MingYue who had chosen them, because as long as she had stayed hidden in the supermarket that day, no one would¡¯ve been able to find her¡­ For the first time in their life, the men touched their faces in unanimous agreement. Unexpectedly, it seemed like their looks were still useful in the apocalyptic days¡­¡­ This would also exin why, despite being shy and embarrassed at their lustful advances, Gu MingYue had never struggled and resisted a lot. She had always epted their courtship quickly, and seemed to also enjoy the activities. What she avoided was just being treated ungently. No wonder¡­ The men all pondered wonderingly, but at the same time, the ones who had already tasted Gu Mingyue suddenly felt as if they had been prostituted by the woman¡­ Still, when they think of her delicate and coquettish appearance underneath them, the men felt a sense of powerlessness deep within their hearts. Facing their desires head-on, they had no choice but to admit that they were, in fact, very much willing participants¡­ In any case, the bond between the survivor group members and Gu MingYue was already inseparable. Su ShaoYuan lifted Gu MingYue¡¯s chin with a finger and gave her a long and loving french kiss, making sure to scrape and licked the insides of her mouth with his warm and thick tongue, and when his lips finally released the prey, a lewd and transparent saliva thread were left behind, like a connection between their lips. ¡°I swear I will satisfy you well.¡± Su ShaoYuan licked the woman¡¯s wetted lips and smiled softly as he made a promise. In fact, he had the urge to push her onto the bed and pour another load of whiteness into her little uterus without reservation right now and then. ¡°MingYue JieJie, are you still ¡®hungry¡¯?¡± An YiZe shed a bright and childish smile with deep dimples, but his suggestive words were not that of a child. At this point, Gu MingYue¡¯s cheeks were flushed bright scarlet, and she clutched her stomach, as if remembering something, and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough, although I¡¯m notpletely full, the things inside are already threatening to overflow.¡± Notpletely full¡­ Overflow¡­ The amount of information in these words was too much, and the men needed to digest her words carefully. Under the slightly satisfied but regretful expression on the woman¡¯s face, the bulges between the men¡¯s legs began to swell. Jing Yao stood up abruptly, turned around and left with quick strides. He was internally conflicted and confused, as it turned out that this woman was entirely different from what he had imagined. She was not depraved and lustful by nature, but because she knew what she needed ¨C a man, hence exined why although she did not cooperate fully, she had not resisted the group¡¯s advances¡­ And now, it was finally revealed that not only can she provide physicalfort and relief to the team, but she could also provide a strong and useful ability. Having a space that could store and grow nts means that food will no longer be indispensable, which was unthinkable in the apocalyptic days. He felt as if they were a little too lucky to have met a woman like this who had voluntarily followed them. The only issue now was that Jing Yao was still not able to fully trust Gu MingYue¡¯s words. And it wasn¡¯t the authenticity of it, as it¡¯s very simple to perform verification on her spatial ability by telling her to demonstrate storing and taking out items¡­ But because, ever since Gu MingYue joined their group, he¡¯d always had the lingering feeling that the group should not be like this, and at the same time, he felt like the woman should not have existed¡­ Jing Yao could not help but sh a worried nce at Xi Wei, something was definitely off. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) Gu MingYue¡¯s night was peaceful, which was a raremodity. She hugged her knees close to her chest and sat alone by theke, looking up at the bright moon. ¡°Bright moon, bright moon, bright moon1. s, it is almost full yet stillcking. Just like the young couple in their bridal chamber, briefly meeting and then parting soon after¡­ The clear light still remains a thousand miles away, but the night is evesting, and I¡¯m weary of being separated from loved ones.¡± The woman, whose figure appeared extremely deste and lonely, softly recited these lines before standing up and stretchingzily. The surroundings fell into absolute silence, with no sound of insects chirping, yet she had no sleepiness whatsoever at this moment. She med the excessive nap she had in the afternoon, causing her to be unable to fall asleep at night. When this happened, one¡¯s mind would start wandering and getting influenced by the surrounding scenery, unexpectedly giving rise to some mncholic thoughts on this moonlit night. Gu MingYue patted her cheeks to wake herself up, before untying her garments and cing them on the ground by theke. Step by step, she slowly entered the water until her entire face was submerged in the icy, refreshingke water. Gu MingYue closed her eyes and immersed herself in the serene ambience of the dusk. She emptied her mind, and her ink-ck hair, resembling water nts, gently swirled and drifted around her face. Her wless, jade-white body curled up slowly in the water, resembling a baby still connected to its mother¡¯s womb while allowing the gentle flow of water to wash over every corner of her body, creating light ripples. The body¡¯s demand for oxygen seemed surprisingly minimal. And perhaps it was because Gu MingYue had stayed in the water for too long, or perhaps theke water isted the propagation of sound, but she suddenly sensed an intense fluctuation in the water around her, and soon after, her arm was suddenly grasped by a powerful hand, followed by her waist being looped into a hug. Almost instantly, her tender and soft body was lifted out of the water. Facing away from the moonlit night sky, his hair glistened with dripping water. His soaked clothes clung tightly to his agile and upright figure while the silver-white radiance of the moon cast a hazy glow over his profile, and in the backlight, his sharp brows hung over his deep and vast starry eyes. His high nose was tinged with a slight redness from the icy water, and his attractive thin lips were tightly pressed together. His countenance was handsome yet cold, exuding a chilling aura throughout his entire being. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The man¡¯s voice was also cold, and his words seemed to freeze in the air as he spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu MingYue blinked her eyes in confusion. She simply wanted to clear her mind and rx by herself, how had hee to the conclusion that she wanted to take her own life? Jing Yao gripped her face with one hand and tightened his other arm around her waist, bringing their bodies into close contact. One body was scorching and burning, while the other felt cool and devoid of warmth. ¡°Can¡¯t bear the inability to refuse a man¡¯sscivious body, that¡¯s why you wished to die?¡± The man¡¯s lower body waspletely calm, showing no signs of engorgement or arousal. His words sent Gu MingYue into a rage. Did this wretched man have to look at her with such disdain every time? And what kind of logic was this? Did he think all women should be virtuous and chaste? And if a woman had multiple partners, she should be ashamed and desire death in the quiet of the night, overwhelmed by sudden moral guilt? Sorry, but she was already dead. Whether it was in her original world or this world, she had long been dead to the core. She reached out suddenly and pinched the man¡¯s soft root with her hands through his soaked pants, and under his unprepared expression, she smiled coquettishly: ¡°I have never thought that I am a lewd person, but hey, you seem a little hard~¡± Jing Yao instantly knew that he had guessed her intentions wrongly, and with his fragile penis pinched by the woman in such a way, it was gradually getting congested and growing vigorously. He quickly pushed the woman away in embarrassment. He wanted to humiliate her, but it seemed like it had backfired, and he was molested by her instead. Gu MingYue was pushed back into the water by Jing Yao, and unlike the taller man, her feet couldn¡¯t touch thekebed, so she was instantly engulfed by the water. She couldn¡¯t be bothered by what the man was thinking, so she reverted to her original position and rxed into meditation. The water wasfortable, and the night was serene. She had no intention to have her peace destroyed by the annoying man with homosexual tendencies. There was nothing wrong with being gay or having any other sexual orientation, but unfortunately, Gu MingYue was determined to bed Jing Yao. Anything that stood in the way of thepletion of her mission was annoying and needed to be eliminated, so, any seemingly positive gay attributes had to be removed. If not, she would personally and forcefully correct his sexual orientation, well, at least until her mission is over. Anyway, in the original plot, it was not like Jing Yao had fallen in love with Xi Wei which led to an entire series of encounters driven by mutual attraction. What started as a one-time lustful activity quickly had to be an intoxication of physical allure, as well as the sense of achievement inpeting with others. The corners of Gu MingYue¡¯s lips curved upwards in the water. Jing Yao¡­ You¡¯re far from the noble and righteous person you imagine yourself to be. Quite amusing, really¡­ Tsk. Typical masculinityplex smh. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) Jing Yao suppressed the surge of me in his lower abdomen and, with a gloomy expression, lifted Gu MingYue out of the water. ¡°Who will take care of you if you fall ill? Don¡¯t be a troublesome burden to the others.¡± He muttered while pulling her body towards the riverbank. Gu MingYue remained silent as she was pulled back to the shore by the man, however, she was ranting nonstop in her mind. Whatever, it¡¯s not like you¡¯d be the one taking care of me, besides, this body doesn¡¯t get sick in the first ce¡­ Hmph! She had a childish side that would sometimes emerge with the need to engage in verbal sparring, especially when faced with a man who seemed to look down on her. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Gu MingYue said to Jing Yao, who had turned around while she was putting on her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m on duty tonight, you can go back first.¡± Jing Yao said dryly without even sparing her a nce, while sitting cross-legged at the side. He wore an expression as if saying ¨C I¡¯m about to start my serious duty, so don¡¯t bother me. Gu MingYue had no intention of provoking him further, so she returned to the car. But this time, instead of going to the upper level where the men shared a bedroom, shey down on the sofa in the rest area. She was determined to go all out and hoped that she would get the opportunity to quickly bring this group of people to the survivor base, where the original supporting female character was. The woman closed her eyes and soon entered into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, outside the bus, Jing Yao, who was still cooling off in the night breeze, clenched his fist and smashed it into the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± The fire inside him could not bepletely subsided. He found out that within himself, it seemed like he had developed desires for the promiscuous woman. He felt like he was going crazy, and he med his long-time abstinence for that! Even if she needed men because of her spatial abilities, Jing Yao still had a low opinion of her. If it was not for her naturalsciviousness, why would the conditions of using and maintaining the space be so lewd? He could not bring himself to believe that she was a pure and clean woman before. This woman had singlehandedly made his teammates go crazy and unrestrained in matters of romance (lust), like starving tigers released into an enclosure with prey, they were pouncing on her one by one. They were simply a group of men blinded by not only the woman¡¯s beauty but also the semen in their brains. At this point, he would not have the means to know that he would soon be one of the fools. Gu MingYue would have never let him off the hook as he was her prime target for sexual orientation transformation, and she would use all sorts of methods to achieve her goal. Nowadays, when Jing Yao had some free time, he would asionally think of Xi Wei. As a clean and pure person, would he also get involved with this woman and be tainted and degraded, indulging in pleasure like the others? Jing Yao strongly believed that this was merely concern held for a friend, entirely unaware that he was heading in the direction that Gu MingYue could never tolerate. This was a long night that would change the destinies of everyone involved. Early the next morning, the survivor team set off on the road again. They had no specific destination; instead, they would periodically change their temporary shelter. Prolonged stays in one ce would inevitably attract zombies, so they preferred to keep moving on the road. ¡°Hey, how are you guys doing?¡± As the group arrived at the ce to stop for lunch, Gu MingYue stepped out of the vehicle and immediately heard a greeting from someone nearby. Ever sinceing to this world, this was the first time she met a wave of survivors that were not part of the survivor group. Encounters between two groups of survivors were quitemon during the first three months of the apocalypse. However, as the survivor poption continued to decline or migrate towards survivor bases, human groups venturing outside the heavily infested safe zones became increasingly rare. Those who have managed to survive outside until now are truly deserving of the title of strong and resilient. The other group consisted of around twenty people, significantlyrger than the survivor team that she was in. And as soon as she appeared, the men from the other group fixated their gaze on her, their eyes clinging to her body as if glued as they scanned every inch of her being. Gu MingYue¡¯s expression remained unchanged, while the men around her furrowed their brows slightly, before using their bodies to shield her graceful figure from the prying eyes of the group of outsiders. The bus had stopped at a rest area by the side of the highway, in front of a five-story building that used to provide dining and amodation services before the apocalypse. Originally, Bai JunFei had not intended to park the bus here, as the next rest area was just over 50 kilometres away, which could be reached in just half an hour. However, further ahead on this highway, there were roadblocks set up by people with supernatural abilities. Bai Junfei believed that it was unnecessary to waste their supernatural abilities to forcefully pass through the roadblocks. So, he decided to park the bus in hopes of negotiating with the survivors who set up the roadblocks, while also addressing the issue of lunch. He had full confidence in the abilities of his team members, and even if negotiations failed and they needed to resort to force, they could still overpower the opposite party. And thus, the scene unfolded with Gu Mingyue stepping out of the bus, drawing the attention of the other group of survivors. Their eyes were filled with hunger and thirst as they stared intently at her. In the apocalyptic world, I guess the rules are always set by the stronger people. IIRC, there would be a pleasant surprise regarding our bby Gu MingYue! Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) Su Shaoyuan shielded Gu Mingyue behind him, while An Yize and Gao Jing stood on either side of her in a protective stance. Gu MingYue, on the other hand, tilted her head slightly to the side to peek out from behind the men to observe the situation and analyse the dynamics. The upying survivors at the rest station were all men, and they appeared to be in their prime, with well-built and muscr bodies, indicating good physical health. The known number of individuals was twenty-one, with the remaining unknown. The surroundings of the rest station have been fortified with abandoned vehicles forming the shape of a metal barrier, suggesting the presence of metal-based ability users among the opposing group. Their strength was likely formidable. While Gu Ming Yue was still contemting, Jing Yao, being thest one to disembark the bus, casted a barrier spell to conceal the entire bus. This was because, even if the opposing group knew the bus¡¯s location, once it was protected by the barrier spell, nobody could approach or enter the area bound by the enchantment unless they killed the barrier caster or if the barrier caster willingly lift the barrier. Jing Yao stood behind Gu MingYue, and the four men surrounded her in a protective stance, simultaneously asserting their ownership. However, Jing Yao¡¯s intention was not to protect Gu Mingyue, instead, he had other matters he wanted her cooperation with. Using his hand, he gently wrote a few words on the woman¡¯s back, pausing for a few seconds after each word to give her time to contemte. Once all the words were written, Gu Mingyue nodded nonchntly in agreement without facing him. Her gaze shifted to the concealed bus protected by the barrier spell. She should be able to remotely ess the space at such a close distance. Unnoticed by the others, Gu MingYue and Jing Yao cooperated to protect the bus by cing it within her pocket dimension, while the barrier spell continued to serve as a deception to confuse the opposing group. The leader of the opposing group, a middle-aged man with a friendly smile and a slightly yellowed row of teeth, stepped forward and greeted the members of the survivor team led by Bai JunFei. The man appeared warm and amiable. ¡°Hello,¡± Liu RuiCheng said, crushing his cigarette under his foot after tossing it to the ground. He greeted the leader of the opposing group and continued, ¡°We would like to pass through here. Could you please move the roadblock?¡± ¡°Hey, we haven¡¯t seen other people in a very long time. Why don¡¯t you stay for a couple of days? We have plenty of rooms here, and it¡¯s safe,¡± the leader said, making their intentions clear. Liu Ruicheng, unsure of their motives, took out another cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep drag. He exhaled a thick, swirling cloud of smoke and remained silent. The members of the survivor group did not want to stay in this ce for long. The motives of the opposing group were unclear, and the presence of the roadblock indicated their intention to intercept passing survivors. The team didn¡¯t want to engage in unnecessary conflicts. If they could resolve the situation throughmunication, they would prefer not to resort to violence. Furthermore, their numbers were small, and they had Xi Wei, whosebat ability was equivalent to being useless, along with a seemingly delicate and helpless woman. The leader understood the need to give them some time to consider and remained unperturbed by their silence. His eyes narrowed into a smile as Liu RuiCheng finished smoking and he asked again, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Respectfully epting is better than resisting. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had the chance to rxfortably,¡± Liu RuiCheng extended his right hand towards the leader. ¡°We¡¯ll be troubling you for two nights or so.¡± Liu RuiCheng¡¯s decision aligned with the thoughts of the rest of the survivor team. They had been through thick and thin together, maintaining a high level of unity in handling situations. Of course, the situation with Gu MingYue was an exception. When Bai JunFei parked the vehicle, he already anticipated that the opposing group must have a significant number of people to set up roadblocks and makeshift barriers. However, since the opposing group had taken such actions, there must be a good reason behind it. He was confident that they currently had no malicious intent. So, why were they intercepting survivors? Therefore, regardless of whether they forcefully broke through the roadblocks or left with a stern attitude, it would inevitably lead to armed conflict. Whilebat was not a big issue, it still required effort and resources. Bai JunFei wanted to know what the opposing group¡¯s true intentions were. The only member of the survivor team who did not have an opinion on the situation was Jiang Lei. He usually followed whatever others said, avoiding using his brain whenever possible. At the moment, he was regretting his slow reaction in not quickly positioning himself beside Gu MingYue as her protector, missing a great opportunity to get close to her. Most of the men around her had already had some kind of rtionship with her, and since Jiang Lei knew about her unique ability, he had been eager to experience intimate moments with her that would bring joy to both of them. Yup, with his ¡®ample assets¡¯, he would surely be able to fulfil the beauty¡¯s desires. He yearned for an opportunity to roll over and offer himself as a tribute! Jiang Lei is SO CUTE REEEEEE ???? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) The leader seemed to have anticipated the eptance and reached out his right hand to shake hands with Liu RuiCheng with a hint of satisfaction visible in his eyes. He led everyone into the service lobby on the ground floor of the rest area building. As they approached the entrance, Gu Mingyue noticed that the windows below the third floor of the building were sealed and reinforced with iron bars. The entrance to the service lobby had also been modified, appearing to be very sturdy. It seemed like a small-sized survivor base inside. As they walked into the lobby, there were roughly thirty men inside, and appearing somewhat afraid, Gu MingYue leaned towards Su ShaoYuan, who immediately pulled her into his arms. He held her tightly and stroke her back soothingly. Su Shaoyuan was extremely displeased at the various sweaty and dirty men that were staring at his precious possession with predatory eyes. The members of the survivor team were allocated several rooms on the fifth floor by the leader. But for some reason, he wanted to reserve a separate single room for Gu Mingyue, but she refused the offer. The leader had never encountered such a beautiful woman in his life, and when he spoke to her, his gaze became fixed, and his tongue became tied. He could not help but wonder how delicious this woman would taste on the bed, as she had a face and figure that would drive any man crazy. He thought about a couple of hisckeys¡­ If¡­¡­ Hehehe¡­¡­ The leader mentioned that lunch would be ready soon and suggested everyone take a short rest before leaving the room and going downstairs. He had booked four rooms in total, but there were nine members in the survivor team, indicating that some rooms would have to be shared by three people. Gu MingYue keenly noticed that Jing Yao was standing near Xi Wei, indicating a desire to share a room with him. So she forcefully freed herself from Su Shaoyuan¡¯s embrace and quickly approached Xi Wei, taking hold of his hand with a radiant smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay together.¡± Su Shao Yuan and Jing Yao¡¯s aura suddenly intensified. Just as Xi Wei was about to nod in agreement, Jing Yao swiftly pulled over Gu Mingyue, encircling her in his embrace, and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°You will stay with me.¡± Then, he reached out to grab Jiang Lei who was nearby, and added, ¡°The three of us will stay together.¡± If Gu Mingyue and Xi Wei stayed together and something were to happen between them at night, Jing Yao wasn¡¯t sure if he could suppress his urge to kill. He turned to Xi Wei and said, ¡°Ming Yue needs¡­ You already have a fiancee, so let us do it tonight instead.¡± His reasoning seemed valid, and Xi Wei himself hadn¡¯t considered that aspect previously. He smiled apologetically at Gu MingYue, indicating that there was nothing he could do to help in this situation. Gu Mingyue did intend to have any kind of sexual experience with Xi Wei. She only wanted to create a distance between him and Jing Yao ¨C for their safety. Jing Yao¡¯s suggestion was within her expectations, just that Jiang Lei had been added to the equation. Well, the more the merrier. Jiang Lei was in a daze while his whole being seemed to erupt like a volcano, radiating intense heat. He nodded vigorously as the gleam in his eyes became so overwhelming that it was difficult for the others to ignore. Bai JunFei pushed his sses and made an inward assessment of Jiang Lei ¨C What an inexperienced and naive person, he¡¯s 100% a virgin. Even though Su ShaoYuan was quite unwilling, he could not stop his teammates from pursuing Gu MingYue, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to satisfy her needs every day. Meanwhile, An Yize wore an expression that said he had already known it wouldn¡¯t be his turn so soon after he had tasted her, so he grabbed Gao Jing by the arm and returned to their assigned room. In the end, Liu RuiCheng and Xi Wei would share a room, while Bai JunFei and Su ShaoYuan shared the other room. With that settled, everyone returned to their respective rooms to tidy up and rest, leaving Gu MingYue and Jing Yao staring at each other. Unfazed by the decisions made, Gu MingYue smiled sweetly and opened the door, gesturing for Jing Yao and Jiang Lei to enter. ¡°So happy that you¡¯re going to get fucked by me?¡± Jing Yao said coldly. As soon as Gu Mingyue heard the sarcasm, she quickly walked towards the man¡¯s direction. Just when Jing Yao thought she was about to shamelessly embrace him, and already had his next line of rejection prepared ¨C Give up, I will never do it with such a filthy woman, he soon realized that she had, instead, thrown herself into Jiang Lei¡¯s arms. She tilted her face slightly and looked at him with a judgemental look, as if saying ¨C Who cares about you? Unease and resentfulness spread through the man from being rejected by the woman, as if his male pride was being hurt and trampled on. Being the one rejecting and being rejected were two different things, and Jing Yao was not one that could ept thetter. Gu MingYue caressed the chest of the nearly nose-bleeding Jiang Lei, conveying her thoughts through her actions, as if saying ¨C You are much stronger than Jing Yao~ This was the only way to deal with arrogant men like Jing Yao, and it would be better for Gu MingYue to show even more contempt towards him. By provoking him, it would allow the man to ponder about the situation, and in turn, her. This way, she could eventually turn him into someone who was no longer able to escape being affected by her. By breaking through his indifference and provoking his emotions, Gu MingYue can eventually find a breakthrough point andunch her attack on his rare vulnerability. Once again, Jing Yao gives me a major appetite loss, but Jiang Lei is BAE. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 83.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) Gu MingYue and the members of the survivor team didn¡¯t have much to tidy up in their rooms, so after briefly settling down, they were called to the restaurant area by the leader. When they arrived at the restaurant of the rest station, there were around fifty men gathered there already. At first nce, Gu MingYue noticed three young women standing next to a stainless steel food container, distributing food. Two of them were clearly blond and blue-eyed foreigners, while the other was of Asian descent. All three women appeared worn out andcked vitality, exuding a sense of destion and despair throughout their bodies. The lunch of the day was considered bountiful, featuring fresh-looking meat, potatoes, and vegetables. The main staple was bread pancakes, indicating that the people in this survivor base were living under rtively good conditions. ¡°Don¡¯t eat the meat,¡± Gu MingYue whispered softly under her breath, cautioning her teammates as they attempted to pick up the meat with their chopsticks. Upon hearing the warning, Bai JunFei shifted his chopsticks and picked up some potatoes and vegetables, slowly swallowing them along with the pancake. The rest of the team members also followed suit, avoiding the meat without questioning the reason. Gu MingYue did not touch the food on her own te but subtly gathered the meat and vegetables from everyone¡¯s tes, including her own, into her space dimension. She then discreetly pushed her te of food towards Xi Wei. ¡°Th-Thank you¡­¡± Xi Wei was at a loss for words as he received the te of food under the smiling gaze of Gu MingYue and the strange looks from the others. He took a spoonful of potatoes before passing the te to the others. Gu MingYue didn¡¯t mind Xi Wei¡¯s act of kindness. She had already given him the food, and if he was willing to share it, that was his choice. With one hand supporting her cheek, Gu MingYue looked around at the lively scene. The aroma of meat wafted through the air as people enjoyed their meal. The three young women sitting in the corner quietly ate their own portion of food, although theirs seemed somewhat stale and had very little meat in it. This is truly a ce of sin¡­ Gu MingYue closed her eyes, suppressing the churning in her stomach. After finishing their meal, the people were divided into various tasks. Some went to reinforce the protective walls, some engaged in physical exercise, some were responsible for cleaning and sanitation, while others went back to rest for the afternoon. This small survivor base appeared to be well-organized, with clear divisions ofbour and a sense of discipline. However, it was only an appearance. The darkness hidden beneath, as well as their true intentions, would probably be revealed tonight or tomorrow. After finishing their meal, the members of the survivor squad expressed their gratitude to the leader and politely declined his request for a conversation, citing their recent fatigue from travelling and the need for rest. Under the understanding smile from the leader, the entire team went upstairs. Before Bai Junfei entered the room, Gu MingYue suddenly pushed him against the wall and kissed him passionately, tilting on her tiptoes to kiss his lips and sensuous earlobe. In front of the onlookers, the man wrapped his arms around her waist and reciprocated the kiss. An YiZe and the others watched with keen interest, while Xi Wei blushed and Jing Yao nonchntly returned to his room. He had considered locking the door but eventually decided to leave a small gap. He then sat on the sofa with a bewildered expression, lost in thought. Gu Mingyue returned not long after, followed by the imposing figure of the guardian, Jiang Lei, who loomed behind her like a giant mountain. Gu MingYue should not move alone without the protection of the other members of the survivor team. This is why the previous scene had happened, as Bai JunFei was panting and whispering a gentle warning in her ear. Of course, he also added some suggestive remarks like ¡°I¡¯ll feed youter¡± with a flirtatious tone. ¡°So fast?¡± Jing Yao clearly didn¡¯t expect Gu MingYue to return so quickly, but quickly realized that nothing had actually happened between the two of them, let alone any sort of speed involved. Gu MingYue gave Jing Yao a look that made him feel foolish, which infuriated him even more. Before he could unleash his mocking skills, the woman had already dragged Jiang Lei into the bathroom, leaving the bedroom with just two words: ¡°Shower time!¡± Jing Yao stood up abruptly. He initially wanted to leave immediately, but for some reason, he slowly put his raised leg back on the ground and sat back down on the sofa with a serious expression, before tapping his knees restlessly with his fingertips. The sound of rushing water and the gentle moans of the woman in the bathroom echoed through the room. The seductive cries sounded like a haunting melody in Jing Yao¡¯s ears, yet he didn¡¯t want to leave. The feeling of loss overwhelmed him, and with a low curse, he took off his outer garments,y down on the bed, and buried his head under the pillow, forcing himself into a state of sleep. Meanwhile, the scene in the bathroom at this moment was filled with intense sensuality. Gu MingYue sat naked in the bathtub, her back resting on the white tile wall. Her snow-white delicate skin gleamed as it was steamed by the water vapour. She spread her tender legs wide and hung them on the edge of the bathtub in a seductive posture. Jiang Lei¡¯s head was currently buried between her jaded legs, his muscr and erect bronze skin and the woman¡¯s white soft muscle formed a sharp contrast, like a huge brown bear that had captured a tiny white rabbit. Hahahah dat high ego loser ?? Enjoy~ On a side note, having recentlypleted Freak (GL 1v1 smut), I¡¯ve recently picked up another title called Saved By My Childhood Friend After Eating The Wrong Candy (1v1 smut, school setting)! Do check it out if you have time! ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 83.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) ¡°Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Not the c¡­clit¡­¡­ A¡­Ah~~¡± His thick and huge tongue swept over each and every fold of the woman¡¯s erotic flower, capturing the two tender petal lips before nibbling down hungrily. Her congested little core was pped and flicked swiftly by the tip of the man¡¯s tongue, before he leaned in for more rounds of vigorous suction. It was as if the man knew how to please a woman by nature, and though his actions seem to be rough and unskilled, they were sending her waves of erotic and lustful sensations. Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen twitched violently twice, and a huge gush of love juice gushed out of her flower core, which was swallowed fully by Jiang Lei. He stuck his tongue tentatively into the woman¡¯s narrow hole, scraping the inner wall with the tip of his tongue and feeling the softness, smoothness and firmness within. ¡°Tongue¡­ Ahhhh¡­ So powerful¡­ H¡­Here too¡­ Mmm¡­ I¡­I want you to touch it and suck it¡­ Ah~ Y¡­Yes~ Ah~~ Ah~~~¡± The man¡¯s vigorous sucking was making her whole body tremble, causing her two full and round bunnies to jiggle like jelly. She held the man¡¯s buried head between her legs up with a hand, while the other hand led his fingers into her own pussy. ¡°Won¡¯t you y with my tits too~¡± The woman¡¯s posture was tooscivious, and he was instantly sent into a daze. At this point, he could not think of anything but to bury this wonderful woman into his body forever. He licked and sucked the pink and aroused little beans as he was told, and his big palm drew rounds and kneaded the white soft breast, grasping them into various shapes, while the fingers under the woman pumped back and forth, stirring up with a lot of aromatic juice within her walls. ¡°You touch it too.¡± The man gasped and brought his monstrous size into the woman¡¯s hand. It was a huge beast that was as thick as a baby¡¯s arm that was poking out of the messy and unkept pubic bushes. Its surface was ringed with dark, pulsing veins, and itsrge and purple-red head was smooth and shiny. It pulsed in the woman¡¯s hand as clear, sticky body fluid oozed from the top. It was huge! Monstrous-sized! It was bigger andrger than any penis Gu MingYue had ever seen, and she dared not imagine having such a monster even her tiny flesh hole, hell, she would be split into two halves in an instant! She was extremely nervous, and could only ce her hopes on this strange modified body of hers. But still, if it was something Xi Wei¡¯s chrysanthemum hole could handle, then it was most likely that a woman¡¯s private parts would be able to do so too. While kissing the woman sensually, Jiang Lei ced her legs on his shoulders, before pressing his raging avatar against the opening of her delicate flower hole. He then sped her waist steadily with his huge hands and pushed forward firmly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah! I¡­It¡¯s too big¡­ I¡­It¡¯s splitting me apart¡­¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice turned into a whimper as Gu Mingyue felt as if her inner folds were being stretched outpletely. Never had she ever felt so full being filled by someone, and the sensation of being stretched out bit by bit was actually quite terrifying. Before long, the tip of the man¡¯s shaft had already reached the mouth of her cervix, but there was still a lot of it still exposed outside. How long and thick was this man!? Also, why hasn¡¯t he ejacted yet? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be a virgin, that ejactes as soon as they enter a woman!? The expressions on Jiang Lei¡¯s face proved that he was enjoying it a lot, and having tight and warm pussy walls wrapped around one¡¯s shaft was so blissful that he would die for it. In fact, he had tried to have sex with several different girlfriends before the apocalypse, but he had never managed to push anything in apart from the mushroom tip. Pure virgins and such, it¡¯s just a matter of not having had the opportunity to fully indulge in the final step. Gu MingYue felt the thick and solid shaft pushing against the deepest parts of her walls, but the man was still thrusting and persistently trying to push further in. The dragon head was crashing onto the walls on her cervix unendingly, like a siege engine threatening to break down a castle wall. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­ N¡­No more¡­ I can¡¯t stand it much longer¡­ A¡­Ah~~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­¡± The manforted the woman, who was being forcefully prated, with a hoarse and thick voice. However, the man had no intentions of stopping, and instead, pierced through the entrance of her cervix in one fell swoop just when the woman¡¯s body rxed from his provided reassurance. The terrifying-sized head was finallypletely engulfed within the woman¡¯s fragile and soft uterus! The man let out a low growl as his monstrous shaft felt as if it was being sucked by countless tiny mouths within her stic and drenched hole. ¡°Y¡­You¡¯re so bad¡­ E¡­En~ A¡­Ah~~¡± Gu Mingyue protested as she pped the man¡¯s chest weakly with her palms as she tried to push the man off, as being relentlessly pursued like this was nothing short of a lewd act. She fiercely punched the man¡¯s arm, but his muscr arm felt as hard as a rock, and her punches only left her own fist red as it failed to inflict any pain on him while he continued his relentless exploration of her body. Wow ?????? Enjoy~ Chapter 83.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) It was as if her flexible body was being folded up and encircled in the man¡¯s arms. Her feet were on the man¡¯s shoulders and her round buttocks were easily held steady by the man¡¯srge palms, and in between her buttcheeksid a horribly huge shaft¡­ At this point, one could no longer see the original shape of the woman¡¯s pussy, as it was entirely deformed by the monster, in fact, it was squeezed to the point where it could be seen clearly that the insides of her walls had been expanded almost to the extreme and her flower hole was struggling to swallow the dragon meat that was stirring up her insides. ¡°MingYue¡­¡­ MingYue¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lei rammed the female body withrge and steady strides while calling out the name of the woman underneath him with a voice that was simr to a low moan. His voice was filled with lust and satisfaction at thefort and bliss he felt. It was sofortable, and Jiang Lei was beyond excited to have finally broken away from the ranks of virgins on such a top-quality woman. In fact, eager to prove that he possessed strengths and frequency that far exceeded the others, the intensity of Jiang Lei¡¯s thrusts grew stronger by the second. The dull impact of flesh pping against flesh, and the puffing watery sounds of a pussy being ravaged echoed through the shower room. The woman¡¯s moans were a mixture of ecstasy with a hint of pain, while the man¡¯s growl was deep and unrestrained. The various sounds merged into an exciting melody that Jing Yao could no longer ignore and finally, after mming his fists onto the bed in a rage, he got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom, intending to pull the two apart immediately. As for why he chose to rush to the bathroom and pull them apart instead of setting up a barrier to block the unwanted noise? It seemed like Jing Yao was unable to think clearly in this situation, and his usual calmness and rationality seemed to have been taken away by the woman named Gu MingYue. Whenever something rted to her arose, his brain would stop functioning, and his body would react uncontrobly in ways that were difficult to express or exin. Meanwhile, the battle in the bathroom was still going strong. A slight bulge followed by a tness in the woman¡¯s lower abdomen could be clearly seen every time the man moved. Also, it was as if a water valve had been left open within her flower hole, as warm and sticky fluids continued to gush out from within, staining the man¡¯s beastly avatar. At this point, her legs had be numb and rigid from the excessive tension, tingling and swelling sensation spread through her lower abdomen and the base of her thighs trembled intensely. ¡°E¡­En¡­ Y¡­You¡¯re going to break me¡­ E¡­En¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± ¡°MingYue¡­ You¡¯re amazing¡­ M¡­Mm¡­ It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lei moaned in glee and the movements of his lower body elerated, with so much force as to smash the woman hanging on him. His full and huge scrotum would p against her perineum with each thrust, and as it left, it would be stained with the white foamy fluids that escaped from their connected parts. Gu MingYue felt like she had been at the peak of a climax for a long time, but having her walls stretched too much and the man¡¯s thrusts being too saturated, every time she was rammed, it was actually filled with a hint of pain. And also, she was fucked so hard that she did not even have the time or space to experience an orgasm as there was no way for her unnaturally stretched walls to shrink and mp down in climax. The horrible feeling of being stuck in the middle of the sensation made her feel like crying, and she had no choice but to sink her nails into the man¡¯s flesh and use all of her strength to manually mp down on the lower abdomen with all of her strength, hoping to create an opportunity to cause an orgasmic reaction with the rapid and powerful contractions in the tunnel in order to escape this tormenting situation. ¡°Hey¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t bite down so hard¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lei¡¯s lower back was numb from the woman¡¯s forced contractions, and he pressed down against the woman¡¯s round buttocks, and as the monstrous mushroom head entered her uterus and rubbed against the fragile fleshy walls within, waves ofrge streams of hot semen gush out of him like a volcanic eruption. It even caused a bump visible to the naked eye on Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen! Gu MingYue was instantly driven crazy by the sudden impact in her womb, and she bit down on the man¡¯s arm as if venting her anger. However, the man¡¯s muscles were as hard as iron, and there was no way for her to gather her opened jaws to take a bite. Furthermore, the thickyer of skin and flesh protected the man from any hint of pain, but instead, made her feel a little out of breath. Jiang Lei slowly pulled out his penis from the woman¡¯s horribly swollen parts, and as it slid out from her, theyers of her fleshy walls that were finally freed from the expansion began to shrink and contract violently. This bted sensation of climax caused a visual bomb to go off in her mind, like having a thousand fireworks go off at the same time, and white electric lights exploded into every sensitive corner of her brain and body. At the same time, the intensive convulsion in her fleshy walls made the man feel as if there were thousands of little hands clenching down tightly on his retracting shaft, and somehow reviving the desires and lust within him that had notpletely subsided. Chapter 83.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen twitched, and her legs trembled as if they were not connected to her own body. She shivered all over, and even the grip strength in her palms began to weaken. She was fucked thoroughly by this man, and her pussy was ruthlessly ravaged by the merciless beast. However, her pitiful appearance after being wantonly ravaged easily made any man whoid eyes on her pull her into their arms and give her some tender loving care, only to follow up with more ying to make her look more pitiful. Jiang Lei eventually pulled out his penis with a loud plop, simr to that of pulling out a plug, but when it waspletely out of the tunnel, the sticky white fluid began gushing out of her stretched flower hole even though Gu MingYue was trying her hardest to mp down. ¡°This won¡¯t do, you shouldn¡¯t waste this.¡± Jiang Lei stared intently at the woman¡¯s pussy, which was filled with this huge load of semen, and muttered glumly under his breath. In a sleek move, he gathered all the leaked semen around her chrysanthemum hole and perineum with his rough fingertips, before pushing all the semen back into the woman¡¯s pussy. After that, he mped down his big palm over her crotch in an attempt to block the endless flowing. Unfortunately, he quickly realised that this would not stop the flow of semen, and after giving it a quick thought, a sullen and malicious smile spread across his face. Gu MingYue suddenly let out a mournful whimpered cry as the scorching hot and imposing beast dug into her once again. ¡°Ming Yue¡­ You can slowly absorb it now that I¡¯ve plugged it.¡± There was a hint of smugness in his voice as Jiang Lei lifted up Gu MingYue and wrapped her legs around his waist while supporting her buttocks with one hand. He then took a bath towel with the other hand and vaguely wiped off the water on their body, before leaving the bathroom stark naked. Having something stuffed in her stomach felt very ufortable, but she understood all about the man¡¯s sly trick, and there was nothing she could do about it. Besides, Jiang Lei was right, she really shouldn¡¯t waste the life essence received, but it seemed like her unique body had provided an excellent excuse for the men to mess around. Jiang Lei carried Gu Mingyue andid her gently on his bed. Naturally, her legs fell apart as he moved, and she rested on his chest. She was already exhausted. Having sex was a great test of one¡¯s physical endurance, especially when the partner was a man that was as wild and as vigorous as a young bull. Right now, there was still a huge penis that was so beastly sized, that it could not be grasped by one hand, inserted between her thighs. Her body was still naked, and Jing Yao, who despised her, was lying beside them on the adjacent bed. Whatever. She could not and did not care to raise her eyelids anymore. The Simmons mattress in the room was much morefortable than the bed on the bus. Jiang Lei, who was initially not feeling very tired, found himself quickly sumbing to the soft andfortable bed. Coupled with the drowsiness transmitted by Gu Mingyue, he soon drifted off into dreand. In the rhythmic and even sounds of their breathing, Jing Yao, who was lying on his side with his back to them, opened his eyes. He gently turned over and sat up to nce at the naked man and woman on the opposite bed, with his gaze finally stopping on the still-connected genitals. Almost subconsciously, he put his hands into his pants and started jacking off his painfully swollen root while staring at the ce where the woman was pierced by the purple-red shaft without blinking. He lost himself to the bliss, only to have his mind cleared at the moment of orgasm when he identallyid his eyes on the woman¡¯s exquisite little face. Jing Yao was entirely shaken mentally and physically, and he gritted his teeth as he finally dirtied his pants. Even though no one had witnessed his shameful act, Jing Yao felt extremely embarrassed with his pants soaked. He quickly got off the bed and walked to the bathroom to take a shower and wash his clothes. In fact, he wished he could wash his mind as well, to clear away all the confusing emotions within. However, neither he nor the two people on the bed knew that everything that just happened had been captured thoroughly by hidden cameras that were discreetly ced in the room. There were electric ability users in this survivor base, something that the survivor team hadn¡¯t even considered, because electric ability users, like spatial ability users, were extremely rare. Electric users were not only practical but also possess formidablebat capabilities. Users who possessed the highest ranking of electric abilities had the power to control thunder and lightning, which was unrivalled in battles, as it made it difficult for other abilities to stand against it inbat. ¡°Fuck, I really want to y with this bitch.¡± ¡°It seems like she is what we thought she was, so tonight¡­ Hehehe¡­¡­¡± ¡°These people don¡¯t seem tough either, as most of them looked pale and feeble as chickens. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to bring recruit them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions too soon. If it¡¯s really as you say¡­¡± The man speaking, with a benevolent face, slowly opened his narrowed eyes, revealing a thin slit with a chilling murderous intent flickering within. ¡°¡­Then it¡¯s about time we stock up on fresh meat supplies again.¡± Wait, fresh meat?? CANNIBALS? ???? Enjoy~ Chapter 84.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) The members of the Survivor Team calmly spent the afternoon until their leader came and called everyone to the dining hall for dinner, interrupting the brief tranquillity. Gu MingYue, who was dressed neatly, joined the others in the corridor. She had a flushed face, and she walked alongside a satisfied-looking Jiang Lei and a somewhat downcast Jing Yao. Six pairs of eyes converged on the three of them curiously, but quickly ignored Jing Yao, who was clearly not mentally present, and the gazes were all focused on Gu Mingyue and Jiang Lei. From Jiang Lei¡¯s satisfied demeanour, it seemed that Gu MingYue had already been sessfully ¡®devoured¡¯ by the man in a pleasurable manner. With a boisterous aura, he exuded a colourful bubble-like backdrop, creating a scene that could potentially blind onlookers. Please refrain from dazzling the eyes of others! The others screamed internally. Although there was a strong desire to tease their good brother for finally leaving the ranks of virginity, it was honestly not the right time for jokes, so, everyone suppressed their inner drama respectively. An YiZe even began considering whether to bring Gu MingYue to his room tonight, after all, Jing Yao and Liu RuiCheng seemed like the types that would never make a move, and Jiang Lei just had a taste of her sweetness today. On the other hand, An YiZe and Gao Jing were now the ones who could no longer bear the pent-up desire any longer. In fact, they had already umted a thick load of semen that they were ready to offer to the beautiful woman. All the men from the rest station gathered in the dining hall, either sitting or standing, as they waited for the members of the survivor team to arrive. Their facial expressions varied, but most of them had a gleam of excitement and anticipation in their eyes. The atmosphere felt off, and something was definitely not right. In contrast to the group of men, the members of the survivor team remained calm and rxed. Each of them exuded a strong aura and entered the dining hall with a carefree attitude. The door slowly closed behind them, but not a single person attempted to look back, showcasing their individual strength and confidence. Standing in the midst of these confident and dominant individuals, with the men surrounding her, Gu MingYue coughed lightly, covering up the twitching corners of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward in this group of cool and imposing protagonists. Never mind, now is not the time to pay attention to this sense of dissonance. Gu MingYue put her hands down and quietly stayed among the crowd. The erotic world she was in had be much more rationalized due to her interaction with the system and the correction of spatial rules. As for the protagonist¡­ if they were not different from other people in the world, then they wouldn¡¯t be the protagonists. Finding herself capable of epting these settings so easily, Gu MingYue found it somewhat amusing. The contrast between the cannon fodders on the other side and the protagonist on their own side was too distinct. Although Gu MingYue¡¯s face appears serious, deep down she was still prepared to watch the other side¡¯s futile attempts with anticipation. Anyone who dared to extend their demonic ws towards the protagonists without a strong backup would definitely meet their demise. Almost everyone present here would not suffer an unjust death. Regardless of the reasons, humanoid beings who have lost their humanity can no longer be referred to as humans. The reason why humans are different from other animals and superior to other organisms on Earth was because this species possessed the ability for rational thinking and had established amon set of moral principles that were followed by the majority of people. Humanity epassed both aspects, and one or the other cannot becking. Beings that have lost their humanity were merely slightly more advanced animals. Humanitarianism does not apply to these humanoid beings, and the only applicable principle was thew of survival of the fittest in nature. Now it was time to see what they are nning, but strangely, Gu MingYue found herself somewhat excited. The leader walked up to Liu RuiCheng, smiling warmly and extending his right hand towards him, before saying, ¡°I believe you have already seen the living conditions here. In this ce, food and safety are guaranteed, and one-third of the fifty-plus people present are survivors¡­¡± After saying these words, his eyes, with no visible pupils, opened a narrow slit that was now flickering with a beast-like glimmer. ¡°I wonder if we would have the fortune of having you join us?¡± These men, who appeared neat and clean in their attire and had a stunningly beautiful woman by their side, must possess remarkable strengths. However, the survivors at the rest station had experienced bloody battles, whether with zombies or other humans. The leader was confident that his people, both in terms of quantity and quality, had an overwhelming advantage. If they were sensible, they shouldn¡¯t refuse the olive branch he extended. Opportunities like this don¡¯te twice. However, what the leader never expected was that these young individuals on the opposite side were not onlycking in sensibility but also inted with self-confidence to the point of disregarding the slightest interest in joining them. Liu RuiCheng ignored the outstretched right hand and took a drag of his cigarette, before exhaling a puff of white smoke, and politely rejecting the invitation. Excluding the part where he didn¡¯t shake the leader¡¯s right hand, Liu RuiCheng conducted himself politely, with his tonecking any hint of arrogance. He simply conveyed the stance of his entire team and declined the other party¡¯s ¡®kindness¡¯. After being rejected, the leader¡¯s smile stayed unhinged as he retracted his hand. He lightly pped his palms together twice, and three young women appeared behind him, the same ones who were responsible for distributing the midday meals. They stood behind the leader with empty gazes, dressed in neat and beautiful dresses, with light makeup on their faces. It seemed like they had made a deliberate effort to dress up. Gu MingYue noticed that these women had attractive and well-proportioned features. They were definitely considered stunning beauties before the apocalypse, and such appearances became even more rare in the post-apocalyptic world. Especially the two foreigners, who had exotic and alluring blonde hair¡­ The leader called them out, seemingly intending to use their beauty to tempt the members of the surviving team. However, such a meaningless act shouldn¡¯t be his main purpose¡­ Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 84.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) ¡°Let us make a deal instead,¡± the leader said, instructing someone to push the three women in front of the members of the surviving team. Then he pointed towards Gu MingYue, who was being protected by the men in the middle, and said with a friendly smile, ¡°We¡¯ll exchange these three women for the beauty among you. How about it? This trade isn¡¯t bad, three for one.¡± It finally urred to Gu Mingyue that these three women were meant to be exchanged for her¡­ The men in the surrounding rest station started to stir restlessly among themselves. The three women who were being exchanged were already a bore to them, as theycked the desired excitement and freshness. However, they were particrly interested in Gu MingYue, a rare and stunning beauty that they couldn¡¯t afford to miss. The inherent w in men¡¯s nature was their pursuit of novelty, especially considering Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance and figure. They wouldn¡¯t tire of having her under them everyday, at least until her beauty faded away. To the men in the rest station, Gu MingYue was merely a woman with rare beauty. After all, women were allmodities surviving under men¡¯s dominance, and being traded around like objects for novelty was just the established fate of most women in the post-apocalyptic world. However, for the members of the surviving team, Gu MingYue held extraordinary significance. Even without any special abilities rted to her spatial abilities, her unique attributes and the enigma surrounding her made it impossible for them to let go. Her body itself was captivating, and her unresolved mysteries were like a mist. Moreover, her physical presence was too enticing to be discarded. Besides, even if Gu MingYue was considered a possession of the team, no one would ever think of using her as a bargaining chip for exchange. Indeed, it would be foolish to trade a priceless treasure for a mere aesthetically pleasing pebble. No one in their right mind would make such a brainless decision. An YiZe could no longer hold back any longer, and his pure and innocent smile was pressed against Gu MingYue¡¯s face. His youthful and non-threatening appearance served as a protective shield, and his speaking style remained consistently naive and lively as he said, ¡°Mign Yue JieJie, I don¡¯t want them to take you. Those three women are ugly and nowhere near as beautiful as you¡­¡± Frost formed on his face as his eyes filled with a demonic gleam. ¡°To think they want to trade my beloved MingYue JieJie for three old women who have already been overused¡­ Are they trying to showcase theirck of intelligence to us?¡± Frustrated by the audacity of others who were not even part of the team openly coveting the women he considered his own, An YiZe¡¯s anger at being underestimated and treated like a fool prompted him to mock them without hesitation. The young man¡¯s words were merciless, and his anger was evident. However, he voiced the thoughts of the members of the surviving team. ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to decide. If she¡¯s not an option, then¡­ how about that young man instead?¡± The leader unexpectedly pointed towards Xi Wei and licked his lips. Xi Wei had a slightly feminine appearance, and he appeared to be the weakest member of the entire team, excluding Gu MingYue. He might not be a significant character, and just like the women, he could be exchanged for a couple of days of entertainment. This¡­ What¡¯s going on, was Xi Wei basking in the holy light of ¡®Tom Su¡¯¡­¡­? After the initial shock, Gu MingYue quickly regained herposure. She looked up at Xi Wei, who was stunned and unable to speak, with a slightly open mouth. She reached out and held his cold hand tightly, offering a reassuring smile to the overwhelmed man who couldn¡¯t digest the information. It was an unforgivable deed to dare to reach out their disgusting ws towards her mission target. Gu MingYue, who had remained calm when someone attempted to exchange her, now felt a fiery anger rising within her. However, there was someone even more furious than Gu MingYue ¨C Jing Yao, who had silently cast a protective barrier around the members of the surviving team as soon as the conversations began. His greatest desire at this moment was to wring the leader¡¯s neck. The dignity of his teammates should not be trampled upon, especially when the leader pointed at Xi Wei. The urge to kill was bing uncontroble. Crash! Gao Jing kicked over the chair beside him, his eyes were slightly nted with extra white areas, giving him a somewhat sinister look. Combined with his daily demeanour resembling that of a street thug involved in extortion and fights, the ferocity emanating from him at this moment was chilling. ¡°You dare plot against my brother and my woman, I suppose you lots must be tired of living.¡±Gao Jing¡¯s clenched fingers made a cracking sound as he turned his neck to view the opposing team, ready to attack at any moment. Jing Yao stood by Xi Wei¡¯s side, while Jiang Lei and Su ShaoYuan wanted to pull Gu Mingyue to stand between them for protection. Bai JunFei naturally stood on the other side of Xi Wei as well. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about Gu MingYue, but Xi Wei¡¯s research held significant importance for all of humanity, making his value slightly higher. After weighing the pros and cons, he naturally chose to protect the hope for humanity. Gu MingYue tightly held hands with Xi Wei. She didn¡¯t choose to be protected in the middle by Su ShaoYuan and Jiang Lei. Instead, she pushed Jing Yao away, and under his cold gaze, looked up at Xi Wei with sincere eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡± She said. Jing Yao, who had his lines stolen, felt internally wounded by Gu MingYue¡¯s actions. Su ShaoYuan and Jiang Lei, who also had their lines taken, wore slightly resentful expressions on their faces. Bai JunFei crossed his arms and yfully pushed his sses with a glimmer in his eyes. He, on the other hand, was curious to see what abilities the woman, who needed protection from others, could possess to protect Xi Wei. Enjoy~ Chapter 84.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) Even though Gu Mingyue¡¯s promisecked conviction in the ears of the men, Xi Wei couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reassurance. Her clear and sincere eyes made him believe in her unconditionally, without any reason or exnation. The sixth sense of the protagonists was often strong. An YiZe and Gao Jing¡¯s words and actions angered most of the men in the rest station. They walked with great momentum towards the members of the surviving team, who were quickly surrounded. The leader raised his hand to signal his own men to be quiet and spoke to Liu RuiCheng in a confirming tone, ¡°It seems that the deal is off¡­¡± Liu RuiCheng extinguished his cigarette bud with two fingers, his movements calm and unhurried, and said with a suave smile, ¡°Definitely not possible.¡± ¡°Well, then there¡¯s no other way. I¡¯ve already given you a chance,¡± the leader said, opening his eye wide and smiling terrifyingly. ¡°Your men and belongings will all stay here today.¡± The leader¡¯s initial n was to lure the surviving team into the rest station, where their bus supplies and women would have to be handed over and distributed. He always weed young people with strength. However, to dare to act so arrogantly on their turf, the other side clearly had thick skulls. Should they say that young people are too impulsive and arrogant, or should they thank them for choosing to be turned into meat stew served on the dining table? The survivors passing through this highway, those who were smarter, had willingly handed over their supplies and personal belongings when the leader proposed joining the rest station. As for the rest who refused and shed with them in the rest station, they were eventually sent to the kitchen, and any valuable things they were distributed as spoils of war. ¡°Struggle as much as you can, young people,¡± the leader said. After uttering these words, the entire restaurant suddenly became empty. Except for the members of the surviving team, everyone else disappeared. ¡°!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The members of the surviving team entered a state of high alertness. Their gazes quickly exchanged, but no one could exin what had happened in the blink of an eye. A half-meter-wide lightning bolt suddenly struck down from the ceiling of the restaurant. The members of the surviving team quickly dodged, leaving a deep hole in the ground. After the lightning, raging mes engulfed everything. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Yao¡¯s protective barrier, the tongues of fire would have instantly swallowed everyone present. Gao Jing ced his hand on the ground and a wall of earth immediately rose up, blocking the iing mes from all sides. Jiang Lei then used his fire-based ability to counter the opponent¡¯s ability with fire, suppressing and extinguishing the mes in the process. Just as the first wave of attacks passed, they immediately faced a second. All the metal objects in the restaurant were suspended in the air and transformed into hundreds of sharp arrows, shooting towards the members of the surviving team. An YiZe released his water-based ability to create arge ice shield, while Su ShaoYuan used his whirlwind des to cut down nearly half of the arrows. The remaining arrows that were not destroyed were instantly engulfed in crackling electrical currents. Liu RuiCheng almost simultaneously used thick vines to deflect the arrows off their course. The few remaining arrows, carrying electric currents, pierced through the ice shield, causing it to shatter into steam. Bai JunFei¡¯s healing ability and Jing Yao¡¯s barrier ability were both nonbat and support abilities. Bai JunFei provided support by using his ability to alleviate and replenish the energy of his teammates, while Jing Yao¡¯s barrier primarily protected the three of them, including Xi Wei. If he could lock onto their opponent, his reverse barrier technique could be used to restrict their movements. However, as they were facing an invisible opponent at the moment, he could only fulfil his duty of protecting his teammates. Damn it! What¡¯s going on? How could the opponent disappear in an instant and still continue with their relentless attacks? We have four members who are unable to engage in long-rangebat, and the situation is bing quite tricky. Wait a minute! Four people¡­ Bai JunFei, Xi Wei, himself and Gu MingYue! Where is Gu MingYue?! Jing Yao quickly began searching for Gu Mingyue¡¯s presence in the restaurant, but without anyone noticing, she had also disappeared without a trace¡­ In fact, Gu MingYue was still in the restaurant. At this moment, what Gu MingYue saw waspletely different from the others. Jing Yao and the others were like souls drawn into another world as soon as the leader¡¯s words fell. They stood motionless still like statues, and the only indication of the passing time was the rise and fall of their breathing while their expressions and movements froze at the moment the leader finished speaking. Illusion magic, the leader possessed illusion magic! Gu MingYue understood the situation immediately in her heart. The metal-based, electricity-based, and fire-based ability users on the opponent¡¯s side wereunching continuous attacks on the survivor group. If it weren¡¯t for the barrier that Jing Yao set up before being trapped in the illusion, the members of the survivor team would have beenpletely defenceless. While they may have used their abilities to resist within the illusory world, but in the real world, they would not be able to materialize their abilities to block the iing attacks! It was unknown how many ability users have died under this illusion magic. Without Jing Yao, they would be no different frommbs awaiting ughter. However, the illusion magic had no effect on Gu MingYue. Her body was neither zombie-like nor human-like. Based on current scientific spection, if zombies were a form of human evolution, then she would be the ultimate form of evolution,pletely transcending the typical concept ofplete evolution. However, her abilities were somewhatcklustre. Well, maybe not entirelycklustre, but ratherpletely unenviable¡­ Her spatial abilities were obtained through her own reward points¡­ And the attribute that requires her to absorb semen in order to use it was truly a pitfall. Without the energy from men¡¯s semen, she would be entirely motionless while awaiting a slow decay process that couldst for hundreds of thousands of years. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 84.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) Her body was immune to diseases, she doesn¡¯t feel intense pain, and her injuries heal quickly. Even in a state of decay, she cannotpletely die. Her body possesses all the characteristics of a monster, which brought both advantages and disadvantages. However, in the current situation, it provided many conveniences for Gu MingYue. She must be the only creature in the world unaffected by illusion magic. Gu MingYue understood that when Jing Yao is broken, the members of the survivor team would surely be released from the illusion¡¯s grasp. This was because thew of the protagonist states that no matter how difficult or extraordinary the situation was, as long as it was not self-inflicted, the protagonists would never die. Therefore, she believed that even with their dwindling energy, they will be able to safely escape from this situation. Meanwhile, the leader was surprised as he watched the woman, initially protected by the barrier, walked out into the open step by step. ¡°You¡­¡± The leader started to speak, but before he could utter another word, he realized that the woman who had just escaped from the barrier had disappeared. Unlike the men caught in the illusion, Gu MingYue¡¯s vanishing happened suddenly in in sight of everyone. But actually, she had not disappeared; instead, she was moving with such incredible speed that mere human eyes simply could not catch up with her. With her enhanced and agile body, she surpassed the physical limits of ordinary humans, and with ample energy, she began attacking the known individuals with abilities one by one. The enemies could not see her or her movements, making it impossible for them to target her. Within a short span of two minutes, she slit the throats of over a dozen individuals with Su ShaoYuan¡¯s small knife, bathing in their blood. With a final act, she stomped on the leader¡¯s groin, causing him to let out a horrifying scream. Then, like a demon, she leapt onto a table and stood tall with her exquisitely beautiful features, wearing a smile that sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. Under the name of Zuo XiaoNan, Gu MingYue had encountered and reaped her fair share of souls as Xiao JingLin¡¯s bodyguard. The inevitable conflicts and deaths were never something she naively sought to avoid. However, she was well aware that taking a life, regardless of the realm, was an act of sin, hence she would not use her mission as an excuse to absolve herself from the guilt of having blood on her hands. The essence of killing was evil, regardless of the reasons behind it. This was the fact. And even in the unavoidable act of using evil to counter evil, the presence of evil still existed. Gu MingYue understood this well, that even if she had to carry the burdens and the sins of killing, she would still persist in upholding her own ¡°justice¡± ¨C the justice that was dedicated to saving her mother afterpleting her mission. However, the sins cannot be absolved, and one day, the karmic consequences of these killingsmitted during the mission would have to be repaid. As the leader screamed and writhed in pain, the members of the survivor team finally broke free from the illusion. Their senses returned, and what they saw was the woman standing on the table. She was covered in blood but smiling calmly, like a malevolent spirit that emerged from hell. Like the other survivors in the rest station, the members of the survivor team were also stunned by the methods used by Gu MingYue. Although nobody from the group had witnessed it personally, the sight of over a dozen corpses on the ground and two terrified enemies made it clear that Gu MingYue was solely responsible for the creation of this bloody scene. Gu MingYue stood on the table and smiled leisurely, but inside, her energy was rapidly depleting. She nced at the three women huddled in the corner, unsure whether she should save them. Her body was now on the verge of copse, and her ability to remain standing here was solely supported by her sheer willpower. ¡°MingYue,e here.¡± Liu RuiCheng opened his arms towards her, noticing that her hand that was holding the knife was trembling, like it would drop the knife at any moment. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu MingYue responded simply and jumped into Liu RuiCheng¡¯s embrace. The man caught her without any hesitation, not minding the bloodstains covering her body. The knife in her hand was carefully taken away by Su ShaoYuan, who was following closely behind Liu RuiCheng. She had already dealt with almost all of the enemy¡¯s ability users, and the remaining one or two posed no immediate threat to the survivor group. ¡°Take them with us.¡± Gu MingYue stared at the corner exit of the restaurant. Following her gaze, Bai JunFei understood that she was referring to the three women huddled in the corner. ¡°MingYue¡­¡± Liu RuiCheng hesitated to speak, while Bai JunFei remained silent, which indicated his refusal. ¡°I refuse,¡± Jing Yao was the first to express his objection. He believed that having Gu MingYue as the only woman in the team was enough, and adding three more would only increase the burden on resources, not to mention theck of sleeping space in the buses. I love that she retained her bodyguard skills from her previous mission! Super powerful MC ???? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 84.5: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) ¡°They can¡¯t stay here,¡± Gu MingYue disregarded Jing Yao¡¯s opposition and stated her decision. In fact, she had just decided to send the women to the Survivor Base and use that as an excuse to quickly return Xi Wei to his supporting character fianc¨¦e. She also had another consideration. Even though she needed the men to provide semen for her to maintain the space dimension, if there were more women in the team, the chances of them engaging in homosexual activities would be minimized. Her approach was foolproof. Being held in Liu RuiCheng¡¯s embrace, Gu MingYuemanded Jiang Lei to take the three women away. She had expected some resistance, but to her surprise, Jiang Leiplied with her request. No one dared to obstruct the survivor group as they walked out of the rest station building. Gu MingYue then released the bus from her space dimension in the open area. She struggled to free herself from Liu RuiCheng¡¯s embrace and took slow, unsteady steps towards the three women who were at the back. She spoke deliberately, ¡°I¡¯m going to take them to thergest Survivor Base in the west. If you¡¯re unwilling, then let¡¯s part ways.¡± Though the members of the survivor group were not particrly keen on sending three unrted women to the Survivor Base, they had never considered parting ways with Gu MingYue. If she insisted on taking these three women to the Survivor Base, they had no choice but to ept. However, the mention of the Survivor Base in the west seemed distant and unnecessary, as there were numerous survivor bases of various sizes along the way to the west. Bai JunFei voiced his confusion, ¡°Why do we have to go to the Survivor Base in the West?¡± ¡°I heard that it has the most advanced facilities and is thergest among all the Survivor Bases.¡± ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Hadn¡¯t she been stuck in the supermarket until she met them? ¡°When I first woke up and was trapped inside, I heard it on the radio in the supermarket.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still room for negotiation when ites to sending them to the Survivor Base,¡± Jing Yao spoke slowly, ¡°But what price are you willing to pay? Apart from your space dimension and your body, what else do you have to offer?¡± The members of the survivor group waited in anticipation for Gu MingYue¡¯s response. Gu MingYue smiled confidently and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the space dimension more than enough? When I haven¡¯t activated the space, haven¡¯t the others in the team already used my body to satisfy their desires from the first night¡­? Semen was just a byproduct left after their lust had been relieved. So, I don¡¯t equate offering my body with exchanging it for semen. Our initial rtionship was defined as me providing my body to secure a ce in the team and be protected by all of you. Therefore, ording to your logic of exchange, whether I needed to provide the space dimension to you is unrted to whether I can safely deliver them to the Survivor Base.¡± After finishing her speech, Gu MingYue took a moment to rx. After rifying her position and her rtionship with the men, she then added, ¡°And, I just saved everyone a few moments ago.¡± She wasn¡¯t a saint and would not concern herself with the struggles of her fellow women. Her only goal was to expedite the progress of this mission, using whatever means necessary. She did not care if people mistook her actions for overflowingpassion and a desire to save and protect others. ¡°Agree to my terms, and I¡¯ll stay,¡± she said. The men wanted to point out that in her current state, she couldn¡¯t go very far, but considering her disyed strength and abilities in the restaurant, as well as the fact that there were plenty of men who could provide semen, they realized that her choice to stay with them at the beginning was likely based on her preferences rather than any scarcity of options. In the face of Gu MingYue¡¯s logical and emotionless exnation of their purely physical rtionship, the men, especially the ones who already had sexual experiences with her, could not find any words to refute her. They were left entirely speechless. Silence was their only response at the moment. ¡°I agree,¡± Xi Wei said, picking up the exhausted Gu MingYue in his arms. He had chosen to trust Gu MingYue¡¯s promise before, and now her actions had confirmed her abilities. The image of the little girl with two braided hair1 in his memories ovepped with the woman in his arms. If she was here, she would definitely choose to escort these three young women to the Survivor Base. Therefore, he will support Gu MingYue¡¯s decision wholeheartedly. ¡°We¡¯ll do it!¡± With a conflicted heart, Jing Yao gritted his teeth and muttered the words before taking the lead to board the bus. His feelings were in disarray as he looked at Gu MingYue and Xi Wei embracing each other. He¡­ ¡°Well, since you insisted,¡± Bai JunFei reluctantly said while pushing his sses up. ¡°What a hassle,¡± Gao Jing scratched his head impatiently. ¡°I-I¡¯ll follow your lead,¡± Jiang Lei said. ¡°My MingYue is truly kind-hearted,¡± Su ShaoYuan nodded gently. ¡°Sigh, going against MingYue JieJie was not an option,¡± An Yize pouted like a child. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s already dark, and if you want to stay here for the night, I have no objections.¡± Under the grateful gazes of the three women, the exhausted Gu MingYue rested her head on Xi Wei¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ve already given it my all for you¡­ So, please fall in love and live happily ever after with the female supporting character! It makes perfect sense though! The initial deal was that MC would offer her body tofort the group in exchange of protection in the apocalyptic world, so technically, MC offering her space dimension was something like a bonus to the team. So, when Jing Yao came up with his asshole line: ¡°Apart from your space dimension and your body, what else do you have to offer?¡±, holycrap I was like ¡®CUSEME HOW DARE YOU?????????????? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) Upon returning to the bus, the first thing they did was send Gu Mingyue to the bathroom to take a shower. Xi Wei, naturally, didn¡¯t know how to help her with washing, so Su ShaoYuan, being the most considerate, willingly carried Gu MingYue in his arms and took her to the bathroom. Just before he closed the door, An YiZe managed to squeeze in as well. The abilities of all the people who were previously trapped in the illusion had been greatly depleted. The members of the survivor team were exhausted and hungry. Except for Jing Yao, who was driving in the driver¡¯s seat, Su ShaoYuan and An YiZe were enjoying themselves in the bathroom, massaging the women¡¯s bodies. The rest of the team gathered in the rest area, sitting on the sofas with their eyes closed, resting and rejuvenating. ¡°What are your names?¡± Xi Wei asked the women, who stood there feeling lost, kindly as he poured each of them a ss of water. The woman with golden medium-length hair and sky-blue eyes was named Eva. The woman with golden hair and moonlight-grey eyes was named Abel. The woman with short ck hair, ck pupils, and a red beauty mole at the corner of her eye was named Michelle. Eva and Abel were not very well versed in Chinese, but they have good listening andprehension skills. With the help of Xi Wei, they were able tomunicate and he soon understood their backgrounds. Eva and Abel were best friends in university and came to China for a year of exchange studies, right before the apocalypse struck. The world was suddenly plunged into chaos, and like many other surviving women whocked supernatural abilities, they becamemodities traded among men. Meanwhile, Michelle exudes a slightly coquettish aura, with a captivating red beauty mole at the corner of her eye. Her experience has been more tragic. When the apocalypse began, she was hiding and fleeing with her boyfriend, and after enduring the most difficult early months, her boyfriend finally awakened his supernatural ability. This ignited hope within the couple, and they decided to find a secluded ce to temporarily settle down, but unfortunately, during their visit to the rest stop, the men inside became interested in Michelle¡­ Xi Wei listened to their stories calmly and felt a sense of sympathy towards them as women living in this apocalyptic world. However, apart from feeling sympathy, there was little he could do at the moment. The only thing he could strive for was to elerate the research and development of the zombie vine in hopes of creating effective treatments. The sooner the apocalypse ends, the earlier it would allow the devastated human society to return to order. This would allow the world to finally turn a new page in history. As he contemted silently, the three overlooked women exchanged nces and hesitantly approached the rest of the exhausted members of the surviving team who were resting with their eyes closed. With determination, they started undressing while biting their lips. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± The sound of rustling clothes caught the attention of Liu RuiCheng, who opened his eyes and sighed, smiling helplessly as he asked. ¡°We¡­¡± Michelle, her expression devoid of any emotions, stopped her actions as she responded uneasily. She had be ustomed to being treated as a tool for a man¡¯s release, ustomed to engaging in such acts as a means of survival, ustomed to losing her dignity in order to please men. In fact, she did not know what else she could contribute to any survivor groups if she wasn¡¯t using her body for the pleasure of others. Like Michelle, Abel and Eva believed that they couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being used for pleasure within the new survivor group. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t trust Gu MingYue, but rather that they had grown ustomed to indifference and deception. They did not trust the men, as mere verbal promises without any binding force weren¡¯t enough to put their minds at ease. Therefore, they felt the need to do something to ensure that the members of the survivor team would fulfil their promise to escort them to the survivor base in the West. Indeed, it was said that the survivor base in the West was a ce with strict order, where the personal safety and autonomy of women are protected and respected. It had been described as a paradise-like haven. In contrast, the areas outside the western survivor base were depicted as living hells, filled with chaos and danger. Bai JunFei stood with his arms crossed, and spoke calmly with closed eyes, ¡°We will keep our promises, so you don¡¯t need to do this. Don¡¯t disappoint MingYue¡¯s goodwill. Moreover, you can rest assured that her conditions for the exchange are more than sufficient.¡± Upon hearing this, the women adjusted their clothing hesitantly. Eva, with her awkwardly pronounced Chinese, pointed towards the direction of the bathroom and confirmed, ¡°She¡­?¡± ¡°Tsk, so annoying, that¡¯s too many questions!¡± Gao Jing furrowed his brow and lightly kicked the table, causing the women to immediately close their mouths and quietly find a corner to sit down. Soft cries of a woman¡¯s moans came from the closed bathroom door, while the distinct sound of water sshing and flesh collision was enough to make listeners blush with an elerated heartbeat. Faint voices of men saying lewd things could be heard, such as ¡°MingYue JieJie little hole is so tight and wet, it¡¯s amazing~¡± or ¡°MingYue, Ah¡­ You swallowed it all already huh¡­ En¡­ What a slutty little mouth¡­ Ah¡­ Should I go faster¡­ Ah¡­ Here¡¯s another fresh load for you¡­¡­¡± Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) The activity happening inside was clearly not just a simple bath. The three women sat there ufortably, finding it difficult to lower their heads and pretend they hadn¡¯t heard anything like the others. ¡°That¡­ Actually, MingYue is somewhat special¡­ How should I put it¡­ Well, anyway, with MingYue around, you can be at ease.¡± Xi Wei struggled to exin Gu MingYue¡¯s situation, while at the same time, also felt that it was unnecessary to exin it to outsiders. As a man who already had a fianc¨¦e, he had to admit that he, too, found Gu MingYue irresistibly charming. It wasn¡¯t just about her physical beauty; it was the enigmatic and mysterious aura that surrounded her, constantly gripping the thoughts of those around her and arousing their curiosity. It made people involuntarily want to explore and step towards her. Thirst for knowledge was often a sign of a man¡¯s interest in a woman¡­ And the recent words and actions of his group members in the past few days perfectly confirm this statement. As a scientist, Xi Wei couldn¡¯t deny the tremendous research value that lies within Gu MingYue. She was a unique and unparalleled being from various perspectives. Even with just her appearance alone could easily ignite the desire for possession and exclusivity in people. Fortunately, the members of the survivor group have been able to coexist peacefully for so long thanks to the bonds they formed during their previous struggles and hardships. If exclusive possession was not possible, then sharing was a win-win situation that everyone was happy to ept. The activities in the bathroom were still going on, though, from the sound of it, things seemed to being to an end as the woman¡¯s screams got more urgent and louder¡­ The three women didn¡¯t fully understand what Xi Wei meant, but they understood one thing: the fact that the men in the group treated them differently was solely because of Gu MingYue, who was also their saviour. And that this special treatment ensured the safety of their bodies. For these three women, Gu MingYue was also a unique being ¨C a woman who possessed stunning beauty, extraordinary abilities, and impressivebat skills. It was impossible not to admire and respect her. The three women were delighted at the prospect of not having to serve men anymore, in fact, after surviving so long in the hellish rest stop, they had long resigned themselves to their future. Even though their resistance somewhat lessened under the good looks and appearances of the team, women who had experienced sexual assault naturally harbour fear towards men deep in their hearts. The ones who had been deeply scarred would surely find it difficult to ept men emotionally and physically again. Each time they engaged in intimacy against their true desires, it further exacerbates their existing trauma. Therefore, if they no longer have to use their bodies to secure their survival, they simply did know how to express their gratitude towards Gu MingYue. A strange silence spread through the rest area as the sound of the bathroom door being pushed open echoed. Blushing wildly and with a satisfied look on her face, Gu MingYue was carried out by an equally contented Su ShaoYuan, followed closely by a rxed-looking An YiZe. Seeing Gu MingYue dressed in a men¡¯s camouge T-shirt and still bare underneath, Jiang Lei decided that he should really start gathering some women¡¯s supplies. At the very least, clothes and shoes were necessary, as he could not continue to let her appear in front of potential strangers in such a provocative manner. Gu MingYue leaned against Su ShaoYuan with her eyes closed as her energy recovered, meanwhile, her mind entered the space of the SanHaiZhu. Perhaps in harmony with her thoughts, the small creatures inside the pearl gathered and presented her with various edible vegetables and wild nts. They brough the food together in one ce using their mouths or ws, before backing away and waited patiently for Gu MingYue to take them. Gu MingYue was aware that the space within the SanHaiZhu operated in its own self-sustaining cycle, where life had no death and death had no life. The creatures in the space had their own rules of survival, therefore, she never interfered with their existence. However, as they were born from her own blood, the creatures within the space were able to sense and understand her thoughts, exhibiting behaviours that were full of spirituality. The fruits in the space wererge and sweet, while the wild vegetables and other greens looked fresh and vibrant. Gu MingYue took these items out of her space dimension, instantly causing the members of the survivor team to stare in awe. With such an incredible artefact at their disposal, they no longer had to worry about food scarcity. The miraculous space provided an abundant supply of fruits, vegetables, and other sustenance, ensuring that the members of the survivor group would always have enough to eat and sustain themselves in this post-apocalyptic world. However¡­ If she were to tell these men that their semen was the source of energy that sustained the space, which could technically be understood that their own semen = nutrients for the food they were consuming, would they still be able to eat these things? Gu MingYue pressed her lips together and decided to remain silent. Unaware of what was going through Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, the others enjoyed the fresh fruits and vegetables. They felt extremely contented as they ate their meal, as the worries about food scarcity could now be put aside. In the days that followed, now with a clear destination in mind, the members of the survivor group continued their journey towards the Western Survivor Base. Fortunately, human activity outside established survivor bases had be scarce. Otherwise, as per the typical protagonist¡¯sw of standing out, a group of eight men and four women would have definitely attracted a lot of attention. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) The climate has be highly abnormal in the post-apocalyptic world, causing the region where this country was located to experience scorching heat for most of the year, with asional heavy rainfall. The temperatures were generally sweltering and oppressive, making it difficult to endure. The asphalt road was scorching hot under the sun, and the air just a meter above the ground shimmered and distorted due to the intense heat. The road conditions were extremely unfavourable for travel. Although the group had already treated the tires with special measures, travelling in the bus under such weather still posed a risk of tire blowouts. The hot climate elerated the decay rate of zombies, limiting their activity to some extent. This means that the chances of encountering danger were rtively smaller during the scorching hot days. However, in this world, it¡¯s rare to have the best of both worlds. While there may be fewer dangers, one must endure the almost dehydrating temperatures. On the journey to the western survivor base, not only were there various small andrge survivor bases, but also urban areas that need to be traversed. Attempting to pass through cities was undoubtedly a dangerous act, as it not only involves gathering supplies, but also avoiding getting trapped in zombie hordes. While moving through the city, Bai JunFei and Liu RuiCheng took turns driving the bus and ensuring the safe navigation of the team. Jing Yao, on the other hand, primarily focuses on maintaining the barrier to conceal the bus and ensure the safety of the teammates. The barrier acted as a protective shield, making the bus less noticeable to potential threats and allowing the team to move covertly through the city. This coordinated effort between the drivers and the barrier helped mitigate risks greatly and enhanced the overall safety of the team during their journey. The special abilities of Gu Mingyue¡¯s space and her unique physicality, too, yed an immensely crucial role in the city. Coborating with Su ShaoYuan, who possesses wind-based powers, they effortlessly moved obstacles on the road. In fact, Gu MingYue had long since became an indispensable mobile storage unit for collecting arge amount of supplies. Her presence and abilities greatly reduced the reliance on the powers of her teammates, making the daunting task of traversing the post-apocalyptic city safer and more manageable. Her mere existence transformed the seemingly unimaginable and chaotic act of navigating through the city into a safe and feasible endeavour. Navigating through arge city during the limited daylight hours was undoubtedly more nerve-wracking than engaging inbat, which was why Gu MingYue¡¯s abilities and the immense impact she could have had gradually made the men view her in a different light. As night fell, the bus is drove to a less popted area, as usual, to rest and regroup. The more thrilling and exciting the activities of the survivor team during the day, the more intense and indulgent their private behaviours be during the night. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the men of the survivor team had prevented the three women from discovering the fact that Gu /MingYue¡¯s body was different from others. Her ¡°eating¡± time waspletely unsynchronized with the mealtime of the others, ensuring that they remain unaware of her unique needs. The fact that women derive energy from semen was something they don¡¯t want others to discover, as it was considered shocking and taboo. They fear that if this information were to be known, it could lead to uncontrobleplications in the future. After travelling intermittently for over three months, the survivor team has finally arrived near the Western Survivor Base. During their journey, they faced numerous challenges and engaged in several battles with other human survivors. Gu MingYue¡¯s beauty served as a catalyst in intensifying the madness in some situations. Whenever the survivor group entered areas with human activities, Gu MingYue, along with the three other attractive women in the group, would inevitably attract the attention of men, which sometimes resulted in unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, Gu MingYue possessed formidablebat skills, especially when her energy levels were high, allowing her to protect herself. The members of the survivor group were also highly skilled and experienced inbat, resulting in any troublemakers who approached them being swiftly dealt with through force. If we say that the men in the post-apocalyptic world simply provoked the survivor group because they were enticed by their beauty, it would be too far-fetched. The primary reason for their actions was usually due to their desire for the valuable resources that the group possessed. Thanks to Gu MingYue¡¯s spatial abilities, even with the addition of three more women to the team, they were able to ensure an abundant supply of food and water for everyone, which in turn, caused each of them to possess a healthy and nourished appearance, creating a stark contrast with other survivors who struggled to meet their basic needs. Additionally, their modified bus attracted attention and envy from others, which inevitably led to conflicts. Killing, looting, and seizing women as possessions were not the most expedient or effective course of action anywhere. Merely possessing resources and women without the ability to protect themselves can only be attributed to one¡¯s own inadequacy. In the post-apocalyptic world, relying solely on violence as the ultimate truth was not a sustainable or ethical approach. It was also important to emphasize cooperation, empathy, and finding peaceful solutions, as they contribute to building a safer and more equitable society for all. Using ¡®women¡¯ as an excuse for justification was simply an attempt to give a nicer fa?ade to one¡¯s barbaric behaviour. In a world where women are scarce, it may seem more eptable and humane to im that the intention is to address the issue of human reproduction in themunity. However, it was important to recognize that this justification was still based on selfish and primitive actions. It was far more important to prioritize ethical considerations, such as consent and respect, rather than exploiting the scarcity of women for personal gain. Building a sustainable society involved addressing human reproduction issues through respectful and consensual means, rather than resorting to exploitative or violent actions. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) Amidst the constant battles and struggles along the way, the group finally caught a glimpse of the light at the end of their journey as they approached the vicinity of the Western Survivor Base. The hardships and sacrifices they endured seem to be nearing an end, filling them with a renewed sense of hope and determination. They could almost taste the relief of reaching their destination and finding safety among fellow survivors. The Western Survivor Base, situated in a high-altitude region, experienced rtively thin oxygen levels and intense sunlight. Given its geographic and natural climate conditions, there was a higher likelihood of evolved zombies being active in the vicinity. However, the Western Survivor Base has the advantage of being a renowned military facility even before the apocalypse. It boasted arge and sturdy infrastructure, and its location on the border ensured moreprehensive facilitiespared to other military bases. Despite the challenges posed by the threat of possible evolved zombies, the Western Survivor Base had the potential to be one of the most organized and secure survivor settlements, thanks to its pre-existing infrastructure and strategic advantages. As the group approached the Western Survivor Base, they start to experience a significant increase in temperature differences between day and night. The days were scorching under the zing sun, while the nights mighte with unexpected snowfall. However, one positive aspect was the abundance of sunlight in the area. The continuous supply of sr energy allows the bus to continue moving even without fuel. Although the speed of the bus may not be guaranteed and it may move at a slower pace, it is still more convenient than travelling on foot. The three women in the group sleep together on the upper bunk in the sleeping quarters at night, while Gu MingYue and the rest of the survivors sleep on the lower bunk. However, over the past few months, Gu MingYue had typically stayed up all night on duty with the night watch members or used that time to replenish her energy. Her cool and delicate body was irresistible, and during the day, the men in the team take turns holding her or embracing her to naturally cool themselves down. The night shifts and physical exertion kept her mostly asleep and drowsy during the day, so the three women never noticed that Gu MingYue has a need to eat at all. They simply thought she had reversed her eating schedule and took care of it on her own during the night ¨C which was technically true¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s ¡®feeding time¡¯ was mostly fixed nowadays, which was usually during the night watch period. The members of the survivor groups would team up in twos each night as they fed both her upper and bottom lips eagerly, while not forgetting to remind the woman with lewd words such as: ¡°Enjoy your meal~¡±; or ¡°Swallow it all~¡± to enhance their nightly experiences. She had somehow gotten used to having two partners at the same time at night, her mouth stuffed full with a rod while another rammed her lustful pussy vigorously. This also meant that there would be two pairs of hands running all over her body, kneading her twin bunnies into various shapes, and asionally having her pink nipples pulled into different directions¡­ The men would also take turns tasting her body with their tongues as if she was a precious delicacy. She was often pinned between them with her legs wide open while two thick and scorching hot shafts entered her narrow and tender flower hole while the other her chrysanthemum hole, pumping in unison or alternately in the small areas as they tore at the thin fleshy walls that separated both shafts. The force of the collisions and deep thrusts made her bit down on her lips tightly every time, but each time, the soft moans that escaped from her throat were unstoppable. This only served to trigger the men¡¯s nerves, which in turn, made them push their hot rods deeper and deeper into her, until finally releasing their huge loads in unison into her belly. Young men were full of vitality and were already capable of having a good time at night, not to mention the male protagonists of a smut plot. Every night, Gu MingYue was filled with at least four loads of seeds and carried back to the bus at dawn with her belly full of semen, and then at night, under the watchful eyes of the men, she was held in their arms in the position of a child urinating while their rough fingers were used to dig the semen out of her pussy¡­ They took pleasure in thisscivious act, and though the woman was ashamed and embarrassed every time, the helpless way the woman was yed with such an obscene way was as addictive as drugs to the men. In addition to the erotic entertainment of letting her sperm flow out in front of the men, they had developed an even morescivious form of sexual intercourse ¨C partnering with Jiang Lei for the night. Jiang Lei¡¯s body was as tall and athletic as a horse, and his shaft was so long and beastly that Gu Mingyue often had to gag herself with another man¡¯s shaft to stifle her moans of pain and pleasure. Whenever she was pinned down by Jiang Lei, her pussy would be expanded up to the size of a child¡¯s fist. Furthermore, her snow-white, delicate body, when paired with the tall, bronze man¡¯s body, created a strong sense of contrast and colour that often made onlookers¡¯ blood boil as they were aroused beyond saving. Even her chrysanthemum hole had already been baptized by Jiang Lei¡¯s beastly rod, in fact, on the first time she was expanded to the maximum with a thick shaft with green veins crawling all over it, what was supposed to be intense and splitting pain ended up being just a mere bug¡¯s bite to her amazing body. To think that the pleasure of the violent friction between her rectum and the rod felt more blissful and heavenly than the slight pain! Usually, after the men had admired her contradictory andscivious expressions of both indignation and pleasure, her front pussy would be invariably prated and yed with by Jiang Lei¡¯s equally thick fingers. And only after she was fucked to the point of desperation would the man finally cum within her. Words such as: ¡°Such a tight pussy that doesn¡¯t loosen even from being fucked every day, your pussy is amazing~¡±; ¡°MingJie¡¯s body is absolutely a masterpiece from heaven¡±; ¡°You¡¯re so addictive, I can never get enough of you¡±; etc. were all effective ways for the men to tease Gu Mingyue during intercourse, as it would cause them much thrill and excitement. Meanwhile, more vulgar and rude words such as: ¡°Damn, your asshole is so good at sucking, it was as if you were born with a body to please and pleasure men!¡±; ¡°Since we¡¯re not able to fuck up and loosen your holes, making you faint from all the fucking would be equally satisfying¡­¡±; ¡°MingYue JieJie, is your little cunt happy? Have we been feeding you well?¡±; etc. were usually enough to stimte the woman into a mindblowing orgasm while sticky fluids squirted and flowed from her bottom in waves. Furthermore, without a menstrual cycle, regardless of how she was treated the night before, her body would always return to normal the next day, hence giving the men unrestricted assurance. Needless to say, Xi Wei would never join in the activities and even mindfully kept a distance from the intimate interactions between Gu MingYue and the others. Liu RuiCheng and Jing Yao were the only two remaining men who never had any physical rtionship with Gu MingYue, but in this situation where there was already enough assurance of Xi Wei¡¯s fidelity, Gu MingYue was not particrly interested in actively initiating a rtionship with the two of them. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) When the plot waspletely disrupted, destiny did not necessarily unfold in a favourable direction. When the members of the survivor team were only one day away from the outer perimeter fence of the Western Survivor Base, they were suddenly surrounded by four emerging evolved zombies. There were only four wandering zombies near the Western Survivor Base. The original text mentioned that several monthster, a boss-level evolved being wouldmand a horde of zombies to surround the base in pursuit of the survivor group. Gu MingYue¡¯s only reasonable exnation was that these zombies had evolved intelligence ahead of schedule. Intelligent zombies were extremely difficult to deal with, as they had no restraint on their instincts. Recently evolved zombies, in particr, had an extraordinary craving for fresh, warm flesh. The survivor group, due to the change in the storyline, arrived near the Western Survivor Base ahead of schedule, or one could say, within the hunting range of the evolved zombies outside the protected zone. Their situation could only be described as unlucky. The butterfly effect was a really scary phenomenon. The evolved zombies had a strong sixth sense, intuitively sensing that among the dozen or so prey that hade to their doorstep, there was one that was unusual, seemingly of their kind but unable to generate a low-frequency resonance. Humans were perhaps the least sensitive species in the natural world, but the undead creatures that emerged from humans regained a keen sense of perception, being able to clearly sense external threats. To the evolved zombies, Gu MingYue was filled with unknown threats ¨C neither food nor entirely the same species. In the natural world, the methods of dealing with threats were either to flee or to confront them head-on. The attraction to flesh and the frenzied desire to eliminate the threat kept the four evolved zombies closely pursuing the survivor group¡¯s bus. No matter how hard the members of the survivor group tried to defend and counter-attack with their abilities, being humans who could feel pain, fear, and exhaustion, physiologically, they were at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the evolved zombies. The zombies, who had just shown signs of intelligence, were not at their peak state, but the members of the survivor group still struggled to deal with them. Gu MingYue tried to teleport the zombies into her space, but due to interface limitations, she was unable to seed. This mission world had not yet reached a state where it waspletely free from spatial limitations. Despite the system indicating that the space could amodate living beings, Gu MingYue could only enter the space with her consciousness each time. The attempt to teleport the zombies further demonstrated the unbreakable nature of the interface rules. Entities that did not adhere to the norms of the mission world would have their abilities suppressed to the minimum by the rules. As adept as Gu MingYue was in dealing with humans and lower-level zombies, she gradually found herself struggling when faced with a semi-simr being. Herbat prowess was unmatched within the survivor group when her energy levels were high. However, being an entity that defied logic, her strength rapidly drained during battles. In less than half a day, Gu MingYue¡¯s energy was nearly depleted. The rest of the survivor group wasn¡¯t faring much better. Each of them had a paleplexion, devoid of any trace of colour. They took refuge inside the barrier erected by Jing Yao while time ticked away relentlessly. The zombies outside remained in ce, waiting for the moment when the squad could no longer sustain their invisibility and would be forced to reveal themselves. ¡°This pair of zombies is difficult to deal with. We need toe up with a n; otherwise, we¡¯re just sitting ducks,¡± Bai JunFei said as he removed his sses, before wearily pressing his fingertips against his temples to alleviate his fatigue and headache. His meticulously groomed hairstyle appeared slightly dishevelled, with a few strands of shiny ck hair scattered across his forehead. His speech and expression remained calm and deliberate, but apanied by his pallid face and colourless lips, his presence was not asmanding as before. The situation outside with the zombies was not any much better. Two of them had already been killed by the group, while the two remaining zombies were left with various wounds of different depths caused by their abilities. However, it seemed like some of these wounds had already healed, while some were still in the process of healing. Compared to the human body, which required the assistance of healing abilities or medicine for the slow healing process, the evolved zombies possessed various advantageous traits: developed motor nerves, robust healing abilities, an enduring constitution, and a virus carried within their blood, nails, and fangs. As long as the zombies were not attacked in vital areas by humans, they would remain unharmed, while for humans, even mere scratches from a zombie¡¯s nails were enough to cause them to undergo fatal mutations. Furthermore, the two zombies who had been waiting outside had consumed the bodies of their two fellow zombies that were killed by the group, seemingly gaining significant strength in the process. The fact that the evolved zombies could devour their own kind to gain strength was simply the worst news imaginable. Gu MingYue shifted her gaze towards Jing Yao, whoseplexion seemed rtively fine. Judging from the slowly diminishing output of his energy, they could probably hold out for a few more hours inside Jing Yao¡¯s barrier. However, they needed to find a way to kill the evolved zombies as soon as possible¡­ Gu MingYue pondered silently with her expression devoid of emotions. In reality, her main objective was to ensure the safety of the mission¡¯s male protagonist. As long as he survived and formed a union with the female supporting character, her mission would be considered aplished, and the fate of the other individuals, whether alive or dead, did not fall within the conditions for mission sess. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) ¡°Are you alright, MingYue?¡± Su ShaoYuan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, a sign of excessive strain from using his powers. His current physical condition and the situation at hand didn¡¯t allow him to provide life energy essence for Gu MingYue. With an apologetic expression, the man reached out and held Gu MingYue¡¯s fair and delicate yet surprisingly strong hand as he asked softly with concern. Despite being the one in poor condition, he found himself caring for the woman whose healing abilities they found astonishing. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu MingYue¡¯s request to escort the three unrted women to the Western Survivor Base, they might not have encountered the current predicament. At least, in the original text, the direct confrontation with evolved zombies was supposed to happen monthster, after the sessful development of Xi Wei¡¯s zombie vine. Jiang Lei gently patted the top of Gu Mingyue¡¯s head,forting her like one would a kitten. The man, who was not good with words, expressed his determination in his own clumsy way, but Gu MingYue understood what he was trying to express: Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you. Even An YiZe, carried out the agreed deal with his actions without ming Gu MingYue. It wasn¡¯t that he had noints, but his pride as a man made him steadfast in fulfilling his promise. Inside the bus were four ordinary people who didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to fight against zombies. Perhaps Xi Wei couldn¡¯t be considered an ordinary person, but besides his research and spatialboratory ability, the only fighting skill he possessed was the ability to engage in closebat with a regr human, which meant that he was entirely powerless against zombie attacks. Xi Wei stood near the kitchen counter, his expression was quite serious. His lips were pursed tightly together while sweat streamed down his forehead as he intensified the preparation of restorative potions adapted to people with different elements. They had been trapped for three days at a location that was a day¡¯s journey away from the Western Survivor Base, and the sole reason the survivor group had been able to hold on until now wasrgely due to his potions. However, there were also limitations to the usage of the potions. The abnormal eleration of ability recovery caused by the potions would damage the conduits of ability transmission in the body. If they were used excessively within a short period of time, the individuals would eventually be like ordinary people and be unable to manifest their abilities. And, this was already the fifth time he had prepared the potions for ability recovery. The atmosphere inside the bus was exceptionally heavy. Gu MingYue swallowed the potion handed to her by Xi Wei without hesitation. He truly deserved to be called a genius scientist, as he was able to develop energy potions that adapted to Gu MingYue¡¯s unique constitution. Unfortunately, the potion did not have the effect of replenishing energy; instead, it redirected whatever little energy she had in her body to enhance her mobility. As a result, the healing ability of her wounds had been sacrificed in the process and reduced to that of an ordinary person. It was the first time in three days that Gu MingYue drank the specially-made potion. It was a situation where sacrifices had to be made to preserve herbat capabilities. She couldn¡¯t take Xi Wei and leave on her own, and even if she did, the issue of her energy source would still remain unsolved. Moreover, even if she was able to do so, Xi Wei was not a person who would leave behind his teammates. Gu MingYue wasn¡¯t a heartless person at her core, and after weighing her options, it was impossible and unthinkable for her to abandon the living men she had been closely interacting with in this mission world. ¡°If we can safely reach the Western Survivor Base, you¡¯ll be able to finally meet your fianc¨¦e, right?¡± Gu MingYue asked gently as she handed the cup back to Xi Wei, her expression filled with warmth. Seemingly reminded of his fianc¨¦e at the Western Survivor Base, a nostalgic and momentarily lost look appeared on the man¡¯s face. He was merely lost in thought for just a few seconds before forcing a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw her. I don¡¯t know i¡­if we¡¯ll be able to meet again¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a statement of despair, but rather a clear understanding of their current situation. ¡°The two of you will definitely meet again,¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice carried a firm andforting tone. ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t forget to convey your current feelings to her.¡± Honestly, Xi Wei did notpletely believe Gu MingYue¡¯s words. At this point, no matter what she said, it could only be seen as words offort. However, he still nodded with a smile before proceeding to distribute the potion to the others. Gu MingYue watched his retreating figure silently as her determination solidified. ¡°MingYue, where are you going?¡± Gu MingYue walked towards the door of the bus, and just as she touched the handle, she heard Liu RuiCheng¡¯s low questioning voice behind her. She tilted her head slightly and saw the man sitting on the sofa while taking slow drags of his cigarette. The swirling smoke filled the air, adding to his mature charm and elegance. His deep and profound eyes gazed at her, and Gu Mingyue gave him a faint smile as she replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll lead them away. Be sure to seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°Mingyue, wait¡­¡± Su ShaoYuan scurried to his feet instantly, and with a pale face, he said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone¡­ I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu MingYue was about to shake her head and proceed to push open the reinforced door of the bus, but at the veryst moment, her movement abruptly stopped. It was indeed dangerous to go alone¡­ She suddenly realized that she had overlooked something, and it was thanks to Su ShaoYuan¡¯s reminder that she managed to remember it at thest moment. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) Gu MingYue never had the intention of being a self-sacrificing heroine or saint, and sacrificing herself to ensure the safety of everyone. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make peace with the idea of dying until she witnessed thepletion of the mission. But currently, she was the only one in the team who had the ability to contend with the zombies or was on par with them in terms of physical resilience. However, even if her limbs were severed and her internal organs crushed, she would still be able to regenerate, and this trait of hers was what made her determined to take the risk. If everything went ording to n, even if she couldn¡¯t survive, as long as the fate of the others unfolded in the direction she guided, she would consider the mission aplished. This was a valuable insight that Gu MingYue had gained from previous mission worlds. But now, it was more worthwhile to lure the zombies away than sit here and wait for the group to fully recover from their injuries and regain their formidable strength. However, how could a human¡¯s recovery ratepare to that of the zombies? The evolved beings, who had consumed the strength of their counterparts, would soon regenerate to their original state. By then, the members of the survivor group would still be in a state of exhaustion and injury, and there was a risk of being wiped out here, resulting in a failed mission. And now, except for Xi Wei and the three ordinary women who didn¡¯t engage inbat, among everyone currently present, Gu MingYue possessed the best condition judging from herplexion. Not entering hell would be equivalent to mission failure, while entering hell would give a chance for the mission to bepleted sessfully. The choice was clear. However, she almost forgot about that one person¡­ Standing by the door, the woman who had grown taller and more reliable in the eyes of the others slowly raised her hand. Her gaze hesitated for a moment before smoothly pointing her finger towards Jing Yao, and with her voice asserting, she said, ¡°I do need an assistant, Jing Yao should join me.¡± In the original plot, five of Xi Wei¡¯s men had established a sexual rtionship with her, while Lui RuiCheng, principled and reserved, belonged to the gentlemanly type who didn¡¯t indulge in such activities. Gu MingYue felt rtively assured when it came to him. Jing Yao, however¡­¡­ It would be better to keep the biggest variable with her, just in case. Therefore, bringing the man along would also help eliminate the threat he posed to the mission¡¯spletion. ¡°Jing Yao and I will lure the zombies away while you go to the base and seek reinforcements,¡± Gu Mingyue stated calmly, as if she were merely going out for a leisurely walk with a friend on a sunny day, instead of facing flesh-eating monsters. Jing Yao furrowed his brow, suspecting that this woman might have an ulterior motive. He was just about to refuse when another person voiced their objection loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Gao Jing spat out a mouthful of blood, his words tinged with determination. ¡°My abilities can both defend and attack, making me more suitable than Jing Yao.¡± What he actually wanted to convey was that with the assistance of hisbat-oriented abilities, Gu Ming Yue would have a better chance of sess. Plus, he did not know if this woman had any intentions of sacrificing herself along with the zombies, but he would never allow such a situation to ur. Meanwhile, it was a well-known fact that Jing Yao disliked Gu MingYue, so he might not stop her from sacrificing herself if the situation went bad. Jing Yao nodded his head in agreement as he had no intention of providing cover for the woman. In fact, it suited his preference to stay in the vehicle and protect Xi Wei. He was about to voice his stance once again, but someone else beat him to it. ¡°Jing Yao¡¯s ability is much more suitable for providing cover for MingYue,¡± Xi Wei said as he handed the appropriate recovery potion to Jing Yao. Concern filled his clear eyes. As someone who couldn¡¯t engage inbat, the only thing he possessed was good judgment. During critical moments, Jing Yao¡¯s ability was more life-saving than Gao Jing¡¯s ability. Gu MingYue¡¯s n was undoubtedly the most effective method currently avable. Xi Wei¡¯s words effectively silenced any further objections from Jing Yao, and he tightly held the potion bottle in his pale fingertips while closing his eyes and nodding in agreement. Gu MingYue silently praised Xiwei for his divine assistance in her mind. However, there was no time to make a more detailed n; sess or failure hinged on this critical moment. She adjusted her mindset and firmly pulled Jing Yao, whose inner world was crumbling, off the bus. ¡°Hurry to the survivor case and request support.¡± Engage, attack, run¡­ Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but sweat profusely. Fortunately, the intelligence of the evolved zombies was not yet on par with humans. When faced with both food and threats, their beastly naturepelled them to eliminate the threat first before enjoying their meal. The sound of wind echoed in her ears as she outpaced Jing Yao by a significant margin. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Yao continuously concealing himself with his barrier, he would have be a quick snack for the zombies1. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) The two zombies relentlessly pursued Gu MingYue, keeping up with every step she took, until they reached the foot of the snowy mountain. Taking a deep breath of the crisp air, Mingyue abruptly halted in front of a rock covered in ice and snow. The two zombies behind herunched an attack in an instant. The injuries sustained by the zombies from the previous attack had notpletely healed, but even with their injuries, they disyed extraordinary strength after consuming their own kind. Their destructive power was very strong, relying on instinctual attacks that were fierce butcked any pattern. In response to this, thebat skills that Gu MingYue had acquired as a reward in her previous mission world came into y. Her body was agile and flexible, using minimal effort and concise movements to manoeuvre between the attacks of the two zombies. With a speed that looks blurry to the naked eye, typical of non-human creatures, by the time Jing Yao arrived panting, the battle was already reaching its conclusion. Gu MingYue used her closebat martial arts skills to disarm both zombies, knocking off their jaws, and shattering each zombie¡¯s kneecap with powerful kicks. The immobilized zombies roared in anger, stumbling forward to continue their assault on the petite yet explosive woman in front of them. With each step and leap, Gu MingYue¡¯s movements became more ethereal. Thanks to the effects of the medicine provided by Xi Wei, she managed to sustain herself with the little energy she had left. However, her energy had now beenpletely depleted, and soon her body would be unable to move any longer. Not wanting to be defeated, Gu MingYue took a daring and risky move, despite the relentless roars of the zombies. Meanwhile, Jing Yao watched helplessly as one of the zombies¡¯ sharp, knife-like hands pierced through Gu MingYue¡¯s chest¡­ Even though Gu Mingyue possessed an almost indestructible body, the feeling of having her heart crushed by brute force was excruciatingly painful. With its jaw hanging, the zombie let out a low growl, seemingly curious as to why she hadn¡¯t died yet. Deciding to deliver the final blow, it instantly raised its other hand with its five fingers poised to sever Gu Mingyue¡¯s head. The terrifying scene had Jing Yao holding his breath¡­ Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the woman swiftly inserted her hand into the gaping bloody mouth of the zombie. With a vertical tear, she quickly found its posterior spine and forcefully twisted it with her five fingers. There was a loud crack, and before the zombie could retreat or evade, it met its untimely demise. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and it was too fast for the naked eye to perceive the movements of the woman¡¯s hand. Hurriedly, Jing Yao removed the aura around him and rushed over, attempting to use his protective barrier technique to restrain the zombie and prevent it from decapitating Gu MingYue. ?! Gu MingYue had initially intended to use the body of the dead zombie as a shield, employing a simr tactic to swiftly deal with the other remaining zombie. However, with Jing Yao¡¯s arrival ¨C whose existence was supposed to be the final life-saving card, he suddenly became the main target of thest remaining zombie, who had be consumed by anger from realizing that its kind had just perished. It then continued its relentless assault on the new target, and its throat vibrated as it let out a mocking roar while preparing to lunge at Jing Yao. Despite the shattered kneecap, the zombie¡¯s movements were still too quick for Jing Yao to react. Its ws tore through the air, generating a de-like gust of wind that rushed towards him. It was toote to block the attack¡­! The scene before Jing Yao¡¯s eyes turned crimson, with red droplets of blood scattering in the air like shattered rubies. He watched as Gu MingYue stood behind the zombie, drenched in blood. He watched as the zombie, as if perfectly calcted, turned around just before striking him, and he watched as Gu MingYue, with its arm pierced through her abdomen, snapping the zombie¡¯s neck with both hands¡­ The two bodies fell to the ground together, the sound of their impact heavy and dull. ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue grasped in pain, struggling on the ground as she forcefully pulled the zombie¡¯s arm out of her body, instantly causing her to spew out more blood. The thick red fluid seeped into the soil, moistening the ground all around. Not far away, the snow-capped mountain towered majestically, its peak seemingly split the sky. The sky above stretched vast and blue, while the broken bodyy on the ground, appearing so insignificant¡­ But suddenly, arge head obstructed the magnificent view. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ doing this¡­ to save you,¡± the woman¡¯s voice was extremely weak and muffled, but Jing Yao managed to understand what she was trying to say. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t speak anymore¡­¡± ¡­Without you, even if I won, I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce¡­ So, I was technically saving myself. That¡¯s how it is. Let¡¯s just leave it at that and let you continue with your misunderstanding¡­ Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 87.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (16) The womany sprawled on the ground at the foot of the snowy mountain, her condition gruesome. Dark red blood mingled with her tangled clothes, and her chest and abdomen were gaping wounds. Despite the severity of her injuries, she stubbornly clung to life, as evidenced by the faint white breath escaping her nostrils. Gradually, the once intense ckness of her eyes faded to a dull grey, and her skin turned pale, resembling a delicate piece of Ru ware porcin with a hint of bluish-grey hue. Devoid of any remaining energy, her body could no longer heal the wounds or even perform the simplest of movements, as even the strength to blink had been depleted. The woman, now unable to speak or move, could only signify her existence through her feeble breaths. Beside her, Jing Yao¡¯s heart pounded like thunder, and he could almost hear the pulsating rhythm of his own blood. Kneeling by her side, his palms moistened with sweat. Jing Yao was overwhelmed by the fact that once again, it was Gu MingYue who had saved him. He felt the weight of the immense debt he owed her, and he struggled toprehend how he could ever repay her kindness. The magnitude of her sacrifice weighed heavily on him, leaving him unsure of how he could ever truly repay her¡­ The man stood up in silence, gazing towards the direction of the Western Survivors Base. He turned around and took a step forward¡­ Meanwhile, Gu MingYuey silently on the ground, her gaze fixed on his retreating figure, her fingertips trembling. She felt as if her consciousness was gradually being detached from her body, and her vision became blurry, yet her hearing remained sharp. Gu MingYue felt a chilling sensation, different from the coldness of the snowy mountain environment. It emanated from deep within her body. Her consciousness seemed to be gradually pulled away from her body. Her vision became increasingly blurry, but her hearing remained crystal clear. Gu MingYue felt a profound coldness, different from the chill of the snowy mountain environment. It emanated from deep within her body. Who left, who was left behind¡­ She thought that she must look extremely unsightly in her current state, and her thoughts were in disarray. ck, ck, the sound of footsteps approaching gradually entered her ears. The footsteps, alternating between distant and close, resounded heavily in her heart. With great effort, Gu Mingyue curved her lips into a faint smile. The shallow and clear smile expressed her innermost emotions, while she attentively listened to the fluctuating rhythm of someone¡¯s breath near her. Her face turned cold as arge handful of snow was ced on her face by the man. Some snowkes were fed into her mouth, and her clothes were forcefully torn apart. The man took in the horrifying sight of her upper body, with its open wounds and exposed organs. He then rubbed snow on Gu MingYue¡¯s body to clean her, as the smell of blood could attract wild beasts and vultures. If there were any other zombies within a mile radius, the fresh scent of the woman¡¯s blood could also draw them near. He struggled to control the strength in his hands, so his actions weren¡¯t exactly gentle. Gu MingYue even felt that the man¡¯s movements in rubbing her body were somewhat rough. Meanwhile, Jing Yao quickly averted his gaze when it approached the vicinity of her wounds, afraid to witness the shattered organs. Both of them understood very well that their acts of mutual assistance were not just for the sake of each other, but more importantly, for themselves. Jing Yao served as a lifeline for Gu MingYue, and in return, Gu MingYue yed a simr role for him. Without each other, neither of them could reach the Western Survivor Base safely and unharmed. Without the man providing life energy, Gu MingYue would be vulnerable, and without her exceptionalbat abilities, Jing Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off dangers for long, even after having consumed the energy-replenishing potions four times already. How long would he be able to endure and reach the base on his own, solely relying on his own two legs? Silence filled the air as he cleaned the bloodstains off of Gu MingYue¡¯s body, and after a long hesitation, Jing Yao removed his belt bucket quietly. Facing a woman who looked like a corpse, Jing Yao thought it would be difficult for him to feel desire, he thought he would have to close his eyes and fantasise in his mind, he thought¡­ But when his eyes fell on Gu MingYue¡¯s seemingly peaceful face, he realized that his lower body was as already hard as iron. What was the faint excitement in his heart? He took out his incredibly hard, hot and painful cock and knelt on either side of the woman¡¯s white and tender neck. Standing over her, he ran his thumb over the sensitive area above her delicate cherry-coloured mouth, rubbing up and down. He had never done anything so shameful and heart-pounding in his life. Her face, smaller than his own palm, was delicate and ethereal, as if untouched by age or hardship. Despite the faint signs of lifelessness in her features, she remained astonishingly beautiful. The fragility of her existence and the remarkable blend of tranquillity and intensity captivated him, and the allure emanating from her body, teetering on the edge of death, was both chilling and mesmerizing. Necrophilia???? THIS JING YAO NUTS. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 87.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (16) Jing Yao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he moistened his dry lips with the tip of his tongue. Gu MingYue could hear the uncontroble desire in his heavy breathing with her sensitive ears. The woman¡¯s eyes were grey and dull, but the pupils reflected the man¡¯s looming figure and the blue sky gleaming against his form. upying most of the space in the eyes, the most prominent and eye-catching thing was the long and hard shaft that was already leaking sticky pre-cum. The heat of its excitement radiated into the air before hitting her face. The temperature of desire and lust was irresistible. For Jing Yao, he simply wanted to provide energy for Gu MingYue, but his desire was unbelievably turbulent¡­ Both of them broke down simultaneously, with Gu MingYue experiencing objective physical conditions and Jing Yao undergoing a subjective mental state. Breaking through the bottom line, the feeling of depravity spread through the man¡¯s heart, and he felt the pleasure go from the congested part straight to his nerve centre. It felt so incredible that it made him tremble with anticipation¡­ Gu MingYue inhaled the smell of hormones in relish, and even if her blind eyes werepletely dark, she could still use her strong sense of smell and hearing to estimate the man¡¯s current excitement level. She still could not understand the taste preference of this body, which was extremely heavy and abnormal¡­ Jing Yao couldn¡¯t understand the joy he felt from this moment, as it not only came from his body but more from his mind. His hand¡¯s movements moved faster and faster, and his panting got heavier. Finally, with a deep moan, he pried open Gu MingYue¡¯s lips and shoved the mushroom head of his shaft into her mouth, before spurting out an entire load of thick white fluid. She had no idea how long since this man had gotten any sort of sexual release, as his semen was so thick and sticky that it was almost like pulp thickened with too much starch. The fishy and hot fluid instantly filled the woman¡¯s mouth, and though she was not able to move at all, her body instinctively swallowed the energy source hungrily. As the slippery essence slid into the broken cavity of her throat, it transformed instantly into life energy and began repairing the wounds in her chest and abdomen. The physical tissues regenerated at a visible speed, with fragmented organs being repaired and the flesh inside the body being absorbed and reassembled¡­ ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± Jing Yao let out a stifled groan as the warm and cool tongue curled around the tip of his avatar. His tall body trembled from the sudden stimtion, almost causing him to copse with a tingling sensation in his lower back. Soon, he experienced an even more intense sensation as the woman consciously began to suck and lick his exposed shaft. Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was the only body part that she could still move, because although the first wave of energy essence hadpletely restored her external appearance, her internal organs were still in disarray. Well, at least her appearance was no longer terrifying to look at. Under Gu Mingyue¡¯s rhythmic sucking, Jing Yao¡¯s shaft quickly stiffened up once again. Before long, he pulled it out from between her lips with uneven breathing and stood up to retreat to her side. The newly regenerated skin was smooth and wless, showing no signs of the severe damage it had previously endured with punctured intestines and a torn abdomen. The twin mountains, with the two red plums protruding on the tip, were like two balls of fragrant and soft glutinous rice cakes. Her lower abdomen was smooth, and her waist was slender, fitting into the camouge pants perfectly, while her long and well-shaped legs were concealed entirely within the pants. Holding his swollen shaft in his hands, the man took a few deep breaths before releasing the previously clenched hand that was holding the waistband of his trousers. The figure kneeling on the ground slowly bowed down, while his trembling fingersnded on the woman¡¯s naked skin. He hesitated a little when approaching the two soft lumps, but as soon as he grasped the beautiful and plump breasts, he began vigorously squeezing and kneading them. Jing Yao¡¯s mind was in a state of nkness, and his whole body was anaesthetized by unspeakable tension and excitement. The longer he was in contact with Gu MingYue¡¯s body, the more he felt as if he could not control himself. The twisted desire within him that had been forcefully subdued for a long time seemed to have finally found a hint of breakthrough, and facing the perfect beauty who had lost most of her senses, Jing Yao realized that he could no longer stop. Imagine having a beauty lie quietly on the ground and allowing him to do whatever he wanted to¡­ The very thought of that was enough to inspire the evil within anyone¡¯s heart. I¡¯m doing this simply because I wanted to help her, to provide her with energy¡­ There¡¯s no helping this¡­¡­ Nothing has changed¡­ Nothing will change¡­ I will stop immediately once she recovers¡­¡­ Jing Yao lowered his head and caught hold of the sweet and attractive nipple, like a tasty pink candy, and curled around it with the tip of his tongue. He pressed down on Gu Mingyue¡¯s body, and the hand that reached her waist skilfully unbuckled her belt, neatly removing her trousers and underwear from her lower body. The woman¡¯s legs were straight and evenly proportioned, with a fairplexion that appeared almost translucent. The man lifted her legs onto his shoulders, exposing the delicate and rosy folds of her intimate area without any hindrance. Flesh-pink lips that were as tender as cherry blossom petals were exposed through the cracked gap. And not possessing the ability to hold himself back, Jing Yao ran his fingers along the gap in fascination to uncover a woman¡¯s most shameful secret, before leaning in and taking a light sniff. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 87.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (16) Apart from a faint hint of blood, there wasn¡¯t the expected sour or acrid taste. He pressed his thumb onto the two smooth and soft fleshy lips, before continuing to spread them apart to both sides. The small hole twitched in anticipation of being vited, while erotic nectar flowed from it, instantly drenching the folds between her perineum and her chrysanthemum hole, as if announcing a silent invitation. Gu MingYue had already tasted five different shapes and sizes, and all of them were above the level of an average person¡¯s size, but now, as if sending the fresh beastly shaft so close at hand, her body was reacting urgently towards it. Her body is in desperate need of arge amount of energy to repair the damages, hence the juices between her legs flowed abundantly and urgently, ready to ept the irrigation of the energy source at any time. To think that the area surrounding the little pussy, that had been yed and fucked day and night, would still appear as pink and as tender as a virgin¡¯s¡­ Jing Yao stared hard at it as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a low grunt. A body that exudes allure, the essence of a seductress, a beauty rarely seen in the world¡­ All the qualities that can arouse the animalistic instincts in a man are concentrated in the seemingly lifeless form of this woman. She offers no resistance, makes no sound, and performs no unnecessary movements, all the while having a highly reactive little flower hole that was true to her needs. This was¡­ absolutely amazing! The man¡¯s breathing was even more inaudible than Gu MingYue¡¯s. He held the burning root in one hand and used two fingers to spread her tender pink lips with the other, before rubbing his shaft back and forth between the woman¡¯s swollen core and her anxious pussy. After making sure that the beast¡¯s head was stained with the wet and aromatic nectar, he casually flicked the body of his shaft to p at the core of the tender flower hole¡­ ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Deciding that there was no need for a gentle and gradual process, the enormous rod dove straight into the opening of the flower hole that was the size of a straw, and the juicy flesh in the inner cavity was instantly stimted by friction and expansion. The walls shuddered and trembled at the intrusion, while constantly shrinking and contracting to squeeze down and amodate the massive male organ. At this moment, Gu MingYue¡¯s little hole was like tubr marine invertebrates attached to corals and rocks, which then capture its prey and tightly close around it, secreting stimting mucus to paralyze the prey¡¯s nerves. In the prey¡¯s dazed state, it gradually digests and absorbs it¡­ Jing Yao narrowed his eyes as he raised his handsome face halfway up, before grabbing the woman¡¯s white and soft thighs with all five fingers and forcefully mmed his lower body onto the leaking pussy. The torturous meat hole, densely covered with soft stic particles, easily squeezed out the nutrients contained in the meat stick as if it had a life of its own. However, he was suddenly somewhat bothered that other men have also enjoyed this narrow and silky flesh tunnel¡­ No, he was different from others. He was repaying the debt owed to Gu MingYue for saving his life, purelypelled by circumstances, whereas others had been driven solely by carnal desires¡­ This act, at this moment, was much nobler than the sexual encounters mixed with desire and needs among his teammates¡­ But was it really so? Jing Yao forced himself to ept the reasoning provided by his rationality as he was not willing to confront and excavate what was hidden deep within his heart and expose it under the clear blue sky. Even when the sweat beads, produced by the swaying and exertion of his powerful waist, dripped onto the fair skin beneath him and left behind glistening droplets that refracted colourful light. Even when his sweat, resulting from the swinging and spraying of his sturdy waist, fell onto the fair skin below him, left shimmering water droplets that refracted colourful light. Even when he excitedly and yet restrainedly yed with the plump and bouncy lumps of flesh, moulding them into various shapes. Even when¡­¡­ He was the only one who could do what she needed the most, so there was no need for him to deal with any psychological burden. The man¡¯s movements were swift and vigorous like a wild horse, and the foam-covered pussy made loud popping sounds as it was pounded, as if responding enthusiastically to the man¡¯s stormy rides and strokes. Under the clear sky, with fluffy white clouds floating above, the only rhythm in the surroundings, apart from the gentle rustling of the wind through the mountain crevices, was the passionate dance of two bodies. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± A sh of white light passed before Jing Yao¡¯s eyes, and his thoughts were instantly cleared from his mind. A tingling sensation rose from his tailbone and spread through his entire body, while his scrotum contracted and his body trembled, releasing a second wave of thick white fluid. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± The man gasped rapidly with his eyes closed. This is the best, no one would know about his abnormality; no one would know about his drowning involvement in it. After all, the woman¡¯s current condition was as good as being lifeless. Jing Yao pulled down the long legs that were resting on his shoulders, grabbing both of Gu MingYue¡¯s knees and pushing them to the sides until her legs were in a straight line. He then began to pump forward at a somewhat slower tempo. Desire surged, uncontroble and unstoppable, and the physical pleasure overwhelmed the once-existing disgust and repulsion in his mind. Perhaps deep down, mixed within his twisted emotions were other feelings such as ugliness, beauty, corruption, entanglement¡­ But who was the most hideous one? Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ But why does it feel so good¡­ He embraced the decadence as he continued to descend deeper into it¡­ Convinced that as the woman desired him so much, he shall generously bestow his love upon her. He¡¯ll do it before anyone discovered this, before anyone could unveil his hideous hidden side. Yes, he would indulge in this bliss without restraint. Any¡­one? The man¡¯s eyes, overflowing with watery essence, locked gazes with a pair of eyes that resembled the clear sky after a long and heavy rain, shimmering with the vitality of life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Space and time seemed to freeze, as if captured in a special moment, while the expression and movements of Jing Yao remained suspended in time. As the silence continued, arge palm reached in and covered Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, blocking her vision entirely. At the same time, the meat shaft within her began thrusting once again. ¡°Harder¡­ I love it¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ S¡­So fierce¡­ It f¡­feels so good¡­¡­¡± Unaffected by the man¡¯s self-deceptive behaviour, despite her weakness and seemingly intending to draw attention intentionally, Gu Mingyue still exerted energy to moan in a seductive manner. The lewd moans and provocativenguage brought forth an undeniable presence, teasing the man¡¯s nerves. ¡°Slut!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you also¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ received immense pleasure f¡­from¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ This slutty body?¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Are you happy¡­ F¡­Fucking me¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ H¡­Harder~ M¡­Mmph?!¡± The woman¡¯s lips, now restored with a hint of colour, were captured and silenced by the man¡¯s warm and dry lips. Unable to bear the seductive sounds and moans, as each syble seemed to slice through his heart and expose the bloody truth within him, Jing Yao pressed his lips against hers, and with closed eyes, he continued to thrust with all his might. In contrast to his beast-like and vigorous movements, the man¡¯s kiss was tender and full of emotions. His thick tongue delved deep into the woman¡¯s mouth, caressing and brushing against her teeth and delicate tongue. ¡°Mmph¡­?!¡± Gu MingYue had never imagined that Jing Yao would ever kiss her, after all, he had always looked at her with eyes full of despite, as if she was the filthiest object in the world. Indeed, something had gone absolutely wrong. Though, it wasn¡¯t that she wasining, it was just that she had never thought this to be possible, especially under such circumstances. ¡°E¡­En¡­¡­¡± Moaning hoarsely and uncontrobly, Jing Yao released another load into the woman¡¯s body as the long and passionate kiss finally ended. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­ Pfft¡­¡­ Hahahahahaha¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue reached out to push Jing Yao away, as he was still lying on top of her, and the now-weakened penis was forced out of the woman¡¯s still-throbbing pussy. Jing Yao clenched his fists and looked at the woman, who was curled up in a shrimp-like position as she burst out in uncontrobleughter that was mixed with intense coughing. In the next instant, the woman¡¯s lips were once again sealed by his, and he thrust his hips against her waist, as if intending to resume their activity. Meanwhile, at the same time, the survivor group was racing towards the Western Survivor Base at full speed. Two long weeks would pass until the absent Jing Yao and Gu MingYue would finally be reunited with the survivor group. HE¡¯S 11/10 ADDICTED TO IT! Smh, this guy has a serious case of denial syndrome. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 88.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (17) A body that had suffered such severe damage could never return to its most perfect state despite being repaired. Jing Yao and Gu MingYue stood outside the perimeter fence of the Western Survivor Base, sharing a smile. They finally arrived at their destination after two weeks of intermittent travelling. During the first week, Gu MingYue was in a very weakened state and needed to be carried by Jing Yao in order to move forward. Even though Jing Yao was the male protagonist in this erotic story, he couldn¡¯t withstand the tremendous energy demands caused by Gu MingYue¡¯s severe injuries. Her body seemed like a bottomless pit, as the initial absorption of semen waspletely converted into energy to repair her body. However, the subsequent conversion and absorption of energy had a shockingly low efficiency rate. Fortunately, almost half of the group¡¯s supplies were stored in Gu MingYue¡¯s space, and with sufficient food and essential items, the two were at least able to recuperate after finding a ce to rest. Day after day, they repeated the same rhythmic movements, their bodies intertwined as one. Gu MingYue¡¯s body slowly repaired itself throughout the week, herplexion improving and her strength gradually returning. Meanwhile, Jing Yao¡¯s face grew increasingly weary, with dark circles under his eyes. He appeared mncholic, filled with anxiety about the unknown dangers and concern for Gu MingYue¡¯s well-being. Though the four most troublesome evolved zombies near the base have been dealt with, it did not change the fact that the poption in the teau area was already sparse, resulting in fewer ordinary zombiespared to the ins. The Western Survivor Base regrly dispatches ability users and the military to eliminate zombies that wander in from afar. Hence, the area near the base was considered to be extremely safe. Gu MingYue was familiar with the plot development, but she couldn¡¯t inform Jing Yao, who remained oblivious. As she observed the rapid weight loss in the man¡¯s physique over a short period, a sense of guilt rose within her heart. In addition to the abnormallycking speed of energy conversion and absorption¡­ This body¡­ perhaps it was nearing its limit. Pain, weakness, anxiety, depression, madness, and pleasure intertwined, with sweat and the faint scent of hormones in the air. The week spent beneath Jing Yao¡¯s body allowed Gu MingYue to experience his muscr physique up close, enough to touch his guarded inner world. Perhaps, due to the fact that they had been in the most intimate rtionship for some time, Jing Yao no longer knew what kind of emotions and attitude he should hold towards Gu MingYue. Expressing his disdain and contempt towards her would only seem childish and ridiculous. He had always avoided Gu MingYue like a snake or scorpion, but now, his body desired her relentlessly. An idiot whose brain was clouded by semen¡­ As Jing Yaoy on the ground, holding the cool body of the woman while exploring inside her, his mind reyed over and over the mocking words he had once uttered about his teammates in his inner thoughts. It would seem that he had be a member of the foolish lot whose brains were clouded by semen. Jing Yao gazed at the woman standing by his side, who was smiling and waving at the camera while her eyes sparkled with anticipation. Was she looking forward to reuniting with the others? Jing Yao thought to himself as the muscles in his face twitched. Bathed in sunlight, Gu Mingyue seemed to be enveloped in a halo, appearing very surreal. Yes, unreal, that¡¯s the feeling! Jing Yao¡¯s body trembled, whether it was her physique, appearance, abilities, or her mysterious background, it all felt unreal. Her existence was like a fleeting dream, like a mirage. Her body¡­ Even though Gu MingYue repeatedly emphasized that she had fully recovered during their journey to the Western Survivor Base, the man still noticed subtle clues from her unintentional frowns and muffled moans at night. Both of them were aware that Gu MingYue¡¯s life was rapidly slipping away, as the surface repair and reorganization of her body could not cure the devastating injuries she had suffered. Originally, her constitution was almost immortal, but in reality, nothing trulysts forever. Once the immutable boundaries were broken, everything would start withering away rapidly. Or perhaps it might have been curable, but relying solely on Jing Yao¡¯s alone was insufficient. In fact, Gu MingYue initially had the intention to seduce Jing Yao to correct his sexual orientation and would do whatever it takes to prevent him from obstructing the mission. However, after experiencing those events, and with the elerated progression of the plot, Xi Wei¡¯s chastity was basically guaranteed, and she no longer paid much attention to Jing Yao. Hence, with a sense of resignation, Gu MingYue called out Jing Yao¡¯s name and together, they lured the zombies away, as if they had made thorough preparations. The image of her waving was recorded in the surveince monitor, and Gu MingYue¡¯s gaze met Jing Yao¡¯s thoughtful eyes. This man¡¯s perception and feelings towards her have be unpredictable. Without the overt disgust, except for the unabashed wildness in their sexual encounters, all expressions of emotions in their interactions were now deliberately suppressed. The protective gate on the innermost reinforced concrete wall was raised upwards, and several people came running out through the wide-opened door, waving their hands as they ran. As the few people approached closer, Jing Yao¡¯s face revealed a slight rare smile. Su ShaoYuan, Xi Wei, Bai JunFei, and An YiZe couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in their hearts. They had been waiting for two whole weeks for Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s return, and during that time, they had wondered more than once if the two had already met with their demise. With little knowledge about the intelligent evolved zombies and uncertainty about the number of evolved zombies lurking near the base, the base was unwilling to risk heavy losses to rescue them. Because of this, Xi Wei had a big argument with Zhou JiaTong, and the joy of the long-awaited reunion was suddenly shattered by the anger of the Survivor Base¡¯s indifference. There was a slight error in Chp 87.3 at thest sentence, where it mentioned that the survivor group went out to search for Gu MingYue and Jiang Yao, however, in Chp 88, it was mentioned that the two managed to find the survivor base on their own. I¡¯m assuming that the author made a mistake here, so I have amended thest sentence in Chp 87.3 to fit with the plot that the original author went with. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 88.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (17) Zhou JiaTong, Xi Wei¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was the granddaughter of the current leader of the base. Dressed in a crisp military uniform, she stood by the protective door and watched from a distance as the group of people tightly embraced each other. Among them, the graceful and beautiful woman was being passionately kissed by the men in turns, as if they wanted to crush her in their arms¡­ A slight blush appeared on Zhou JiaTong¡¯s face. It was not umon for a woman in the base to be married to multiple men, but it was rare to see them openly expressing their intimacy in front of others. Behind her, a soldier wanted to urge them to enter the innermost quarantine area for protection, but she raised her hand to stop the displeased soldier and turned her gaze towards XI Wei, who was talking to Jing Yao. While Gu MingYue was carried away by Su ShaoYuan and the others, Xi Wei and Jing Yao moved slightly away from the crowd and began to chat on the side. Zhou JiaTong¡¯s face rxed significantly, as if a burden had finally been lifted from her heart. She finally confirmed that Xi Wei¡¯s feelings towards Gu MingYue were purely that of friendship, because, after the initial embrace and concerned inquiries, he maintained a respectful distance and acted within the boundaries of friendship. Unlike Zhou JiaTong, Gu MingYue, who was being passionately kissed by the men, didn¡¯t rx at all and instead, diverted her attention to focus discreetly on Jing Yao and Xi Wei, observing their interaction. Jing Yao¡¯s eyes were clear as he was engaged in a low conversation with Xi Wei, as if afraid of being overheard by the people around them. Their voices were hushed, and even with Gu MingYue¡¯s ears, she could only catch fragments of the conversation. Basically, Xi Wei was inquiring about their situation on that day and the past two weeks, to which Jing Yao sinctly responded before continuing upon Gu MingYue¡¯s physical condition as well. Jing Yao¡¯s words and actions seemed rtively normal, at least there was no overwhelming excitement that Gu MingYue had imagined him to possess when finally seeing Xi Wei again. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The woman moaned softly as her lower abdomen was pressed upon by a swollen hardness, and she felt someone else¡¯s hand gripping her buttocks. ¡°You deserve a punishment for not paying attention while kissing,¡± Bai JunFei said with lingering affection as he took a bite of Gu MingYue¡¯s rosy lips longingly. Though he instantly caught sight of Jing Yao from the corner of his eye caught sight of Jing Yao, and their gazes collided in mid-air. As their gazes met, Jing Yao¡¯s eyes showed a hint of panic, or to be more precise, a guilty panic. He quickly blinked and averted his gaze, adjusting his expression as if nothing had happened, and continued his conversation with Xi Wei. If Bai JunFei hadn¡¯t been certain that he had caught Jing Yao¡¯s expression just now, he might have thought that he had made a mistake in seeing his old friend in this current state. The warmth of the woman in his arms still carried a hint of coolness, and Bai JunFei carefully examined Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance for a while, instantly understanding and predicting what had happened in the past two weeks that the two were together. What a dishonest man. Bai JunFei¡¯s lips curved up into a smile as he lowered his head and gently pinched Gu MingYue¡¯s cheeks. He then discreetly rubbed against her with his lower body a few times, releasing her only when her cheeks turned red. The joy of the reunion lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts, and amidst the n where the odds of death outweighed survival, during the two weeks of waiting for Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s appearance, anxiety and frustration filled the members of the survivor group. A journey that should have taken just one day had taken over a week, to the point that the group had almost given up hope and pessimistically assumed that the two had met with their misfortune. But it was at this moment that Gu MingYue and Jing Yao appeared unscathed at the outer perimeter of the base. After the pessimism, the joy that followed was boundless. Not only were the members of the survivor group filled with joy, but the Western Survivor Base was also pleasantly surprised by the news of Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s return. The elimination of two evolved zombies was the biggest news for the base in recent times, and now that the remaining two known potential threats had also been effectively dealt with, they were now given a limited time frame to prepare for the possibility of future crises, which was great news for the survivability of the entire base! As heroes who sessfully eliminated thest two evolved zombies, Gu MingYue and Jing Yao received a warm wee from the high-ranking officials of the base. The other members of the survivor group had also been promoted by the base as exceptional individuals fighting for humanity in the post-apocalyptic world. In order to boost the morale of the military and instil confidence in the general poption, the members of the survivor group reluctantly epted these titles, even though the real hero deserving of such recognition was Xi Wei, who had dedicated himself to researching throughout. Everyone understood that resolving the zombie problempletely required not just military force but also the contribution of scientific researchers. The base ced great importance on Xi Wei¡¯s research and allocated a dedicated space for him in the base¡¯sboratory, where he worked alongside other scientists as they aimed to develop a vine as soon as possible. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 88.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (17) To demonstrate their appreciation for the survivor group, the base had also allocated a three-story building exclusively for their use two weeks ago, and all the floors and rooms within the building were avable for the members of the survivor team to use as they pleased. Additionally, the base¡¯s logistics department provided them with regr rations, but although the food wasn¡¯t the best quality, it was still better than what the average person in the base could get, and everyone quickly adapted to the lower standard of living without relying on Gu MingYue¡¯s space. Of course, with Xi Wei present, good treatment was guaranteed. After all, he was the soon-to-be grandson-inw of the base¡¯s leader, and not to mention, the group had brought three women to the base and eliminated evolved zombies. For a survivor group to have achieved such great aplishments, naturally, they were entitled to better living conditions than others. The high-ranking officials of the base held a celebratory banquet for them on the night of Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s return. The dishes served at the banquet were nothing extraordinary, and by pre-apocalyptic standards, they were even considered extremely modest. However, for those who had experienced true hunger in the post-apocalyptic world, these dishes were considered rare delicacies. From the moment the banquet started, all attendees, regardless of their status, let go of their formalities and enjoyed themselves thoroughly, and there was a lively atmosphere with toasts and cheers, while everyone ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content. Gu Mingyue swayed the wine ss in her hand, unsure if her body could tolerate alcohol in her current situation, she took a small sip to test if her body could handle it. However, that sip quickly became a problem. As she became dizzy and disoriented, her little face flushed and radiated a rosy glow, and Su ShaoYuan swiftly carried the woman back. Her moist, innocent eyes blinked innocently, her lips were slightly pouted, while she furrowed her brows in an effort to see things clearly. Everything seemed to be spinning¡­ And, uh¡­ Everything felt so floaty andfortable. With one hand embracing the man¡¯s neck and the other gently caressing the soft hair cascading down his face, her watery, shiny ck eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, and the gentle, tea-coloured irises reflected her delicate and lovely appearance. Due to Gu MingYue¡¯s tipsy state, adhering to the principle of standing together as a team, the other members of the survivor group had no choice but to leave the banquet early. Of course, they couldn¡¯t all leave, so Xi Wei, as one of the most highly valued individuals in the base and the future son-inw of the base¡¯s leader, was left behind without any hesitation from the other members of the survivor group. After Gu MingYue and Jing Yao arrived at the base, they immediately reported information about the evolved zombies to the high-ranking officials. This was followed by various official meetings and introductions, led by the original female supporting character, Zhou JiaTong. And so, even until the banquet started, Gu MingYue and Jing Yao still did not get a chance to have a talk with Gao Jing, Jiang Lei, and Liu RuiCheng. Liu RuiCheng didn¡¯t mind it too much, as there would be plenty of time for them to have a talk in the future. However, Jiang Lei and Gao Jing couldn¡¯t contain themselves. After thinking about the woman for half a month and longing for their teammate for the same amount of time, having them right by their side, how could they remain calm? The base had already celebrated Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s contributions, but it was necessary for the group to celebrate their reunion internally as well. Originally, the members of the survivor group, except for the two of them, hadmunicated privately and nned to have another celebration after the evening banquet. However, judging by Gu MingYue¡¯s current state, it seemed like those ns would have to be cancelled. Watching the woman wriggling in his embrace as if she were a slippery eel, Su ShaoYuan sighed helplessly. ¡°Ah~~~¡± A soft and seductive moan escaped from Gu MingYue¡¯s lips as she randomly grabbed at the chest of the man, and her fingertips unconsciously pressed against a small red bean. Su ShaoYuan¡¯s throat rolled as his lower abdomen tightened, and his manhood showed signs of rising. Was she trying to seduce him? Clearly, the woman¡¯s voice was heard by others and the long-awaited sweet moan inadvertently ignited the pent-up desires within the men. After not being able to touch her for two weeks since theirst encounter with Gu MingYue, it was as if the frustration of unfulfilled desires and the constant worries from before were all released at once. They were like wolves in the moonlit night, their eyes gazing at the beauty held in Su ShaoYuan¡¯s arms, who wasughing innocently with a voice as melodious as a silver bell. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to proceed with the internal banquet as nned. It would be a feast where everyone indulged in their desires. This arc is he longggggg, but it¡¯ll be ending in about three chapter or so~ Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 89.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (18) Gu MingYue was already feeling quite lightheaded after taking a sip of wine at the banquet. Afterwards, everything became a blur, and time seemed to slip away. When she finally regained consciousness, she found herself semi-reclined on the sofa in the unit¡¯s room, and standing in front of the sofa were six men, their eyes filled with fiery desire as they gazed at her. Bai JunFei, Gao Jing, Liang Lei, Su ShaoYuan, An YiZe, and¡­ Jing Yao. Gu MingYue didn¡¯t understand what they wanted to do, but she felt trapped in the narrow space between the sofa and the men, while their intense gaze brought an invisible pressure and sense of oppression upon her. Even breathing normally was bing difficult as a result. ¡°Ah¡­ W¡­What¡¯s going on?¡± Her eyes were covered with a ck cloth by Su ShaoYuan, and the opaque material plunged her into darkness. However, this in turn made her other senses more acute and clear as ever. ¡°We originally wanted to celebrate MingYue JieJie¡¯s return, but instead, MingYue JieJie got drunk¡­¡± There was a hint of dissatisfaction mixed with a whiny tone as An YiZe¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Our intentions have all been wasted. How should MingYue JieJie make it up to us?¡± Compensation¡­ Gu MingYue shrunk back in confusion. Her mind was still in a hazy state as struggled toprehend why they would blindfold her as part of thepensation. ¡°We shall y a little punishment game to see if MingYue has forgotten all about us during these two weeks,¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and elegant, his words deliberate and unhurried. In fact, Gu MingYue had already imagined him pushing his sses up with his fingertip. ¡°Let¡¯s add some difficulty to this punishment game,¡± Came the casual and slightly gloomy voice of Gao Jing. ¡°MingYue enjoyed drinking all by herself at the banquet, while we haven¡¯t even had our fill of drinks yet. Oh, look, there¡¯s some wine right here,¡± Su ShaoYuan¡¯s melodious voice feigned surprise, followed by the sound of clothes rustling and the opening of a bottle echoing in the room. The taste of the alcohol mingled with a rich hormonal aroma, filling the air with a fresh and intoxicating scent that gradually permeated the entire room. The scorching heat with a slight fishy scent came pouring into her nose as an aroused and thick penis pressed up against Gu MingYue¡¯s lips. After the initial introduction, more beastly penises started rubbing against her fair and tender cheeks, applying the wet and greasy pre-cum to her delicate facial features. Her lips went dry and Gu MingYue swallowed a mouthful of saliva before extending her delicate tongue to lick and moisten her lips, making them glisten with wetness. Her seductive appearance was entirely alluring and enticing to the starving men. I really want to swallow every single one of this big hot meat! The deep longing in her body was awakened, mouring to swallow these plump and juicy sources of energy. ¡°No, MingYue, you can¡¯t eat it yet.¡± All of them suddenly stepped back to stop her from opening her mouth to take in the tempting meat shafts around her, before admiring the pitiable look of helplessness and desire on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°What do I need to do¡­ to eat it?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was soft and filled with eagerness. ¡°Let¡¯s see, take off your own clothes first, then kneel down and face your backside towards us. Now spread your legs and raise your buttocks, and show us that lustful pussy.¡± Gu MingYue bit down on her lips as she took off her clothes before turning her back and supporting herself on the sofa with her arms. Her knees sank into the sofa as she raised her buttocks while spreading her legs shakily, revealing the fleshy hotels that were already dripping with nectar. ¡°Nobody had even touched MingYue JieJie and yet, she¡¯s already so wet there. Seems like this slutty pussy is eager to be stretched out by a cock.¡± Her lower body was suddenly prated by a cold and smooth slender cylinder, causing Gu MingYue¡¯s body to shiver in shock and withdraw subconsciously. However, her movements were quickly suppressed by a few pairs ofrge hands as the hot liquid was pushed continuously into her body from the bottleneck of the wine bottle. After a while, her lower abdomen swelled up like a five-month pregnant belly. Dear lord, what are they intending to do¡­¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s exin the punishment rules to MingYue.¡± The elegant voice carried a hint of malicious excitement. ¡°MingYue will use her little hole to warm the wine for us, and at the same time, she needs to properly identify everyone¡¯s meat stick. Each time a cock is identified correctly, we will take turns sucking the wine out.¡± The voice said with a yful tone, and though it sounded like aged wine, it still carried an irresistible sense of debauchery. ¡°However, if you get it wrong, we¡¯ll just shove it deeper in and fuck you until you cry.¡± Gao Jing¡¯s tone carried a hint of fierceness, and at that moment, it sent shivers down Gu MingYue¡¯s spine. She was dying to have her body roughly yed with, and her leaking parts squirmed with excitement at the mere thought. ¡°MingYue JieJie, make sure not to spill even a single drop of the wine, okay? Also, remember to identify us carefully, because we¡¯ll definitely go crazy with jealousy if Jing Yao¡¯s cock is the only one you recognize¡­ By then, I wonder if your little pussy would be fucked rotten¡­ Or perhaps, MingYue JieJie is actually eager to be fucked by all of our fat juicy cocks?¡± Such crudenguage, in the midst of overwhelming lust, aroused even more intense desire and could easily cause one¡¯s blood to flow crazily and their lower body to be firm. Yessssss! Time for the starving men to shineeee~~ Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 89.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (18) The bottleneck of the wine bottle inside Gu MingYue¡¯s small opening was pulled out with a pop. The woman shrank in response as she tightly clenched her inner walls while exerting effort to prevent even a single drop of wine from flowing out. Her hands that were initially ced on the sofa were pulled up and held against her back by someone, and her entire upper torso was pushed down onto the sofa, keeping her in a kneeling yoga-like pose. The tip of a man¡¯s shaft teased her red lips, while several pairs ofrge hands kneaded her breasts and buttocks without restraint. She parted her lips and took in the hard and moist object, before using her small tongue to skillfully scrape along its ridges while her cheeks sucked and squeezed the swollen shaft. Unable to be swallowed her saliva in time, it trickled down from the corner of her mouth like a glistening silver thread. The man gently thrust in and out of her soft mouth for a while, then held her head and withdrew the shaft, using the saliva-stained ns to rub against her face. Gu MingYue struggled to contain the pleasure of her breasts and vagina being manipted while also trying to retain the trapped liquid inside her. Her swollen nipples and clitoris were pinched and twisted by rough fingertips, or sometimes kneaded and pressed in circr motions. Her buttocks and inner thighs were asionally spanked lightly by the men¡¯s palms. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Jing Yao¡¯s¡­¡± She choked out the words, revealing the name of the recipient of her recent oral stimtion. ¡°Ah, you got it right~¡± The dissatisfied voice carried a hint of childishness. ¡°As expected, you guessed Jing Yao¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ correctly. MingYue JieJie, you should like that a man¡¯s jealousy wouldn¡¯t allow you to be so familiar with him¡­¡± Upon hearing his words, Gu MingYue instantly felt her waist grabbed by a pair of scorching hot palms, while a thick and huge beast pushed and rubbed against her drenched bottom lips testingly. ¡°W¡­Wait¡­¡­¡± She got the answer right, so why were they punishing her? And although her pussy wished to be filled with meat shafts, if she was being fucked with a full belly of wine¡­¡­ The thick beast squeezed through the narrow opening and pushed all the way in. With such a frightening length and thickness, the woman¡¯s small flower hole was stretched to the point where was no gap left, and her walls wrapped tightly around the enormous abnormality that dug deep within, writhing hard as if trying to push the foreign object out. It was Jiang Lei¡­¡­ N¡­No, don¡¯t move! It was obvious that they had deliberately put Jiang Lei first¡­ These men are horrible! As soon as Jiang Lei buried his entire beast into Gu MingYue, he began to thrust violently. His hanging sacks pped against her puffy and fat crotch, while the penis, which was as thick as a child¡¯s arm, stretched out the woman¡¯s narrow walls, causing sticky white foam to form at their connected parts. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s reluctant sobs were silenced as her soft rosy lips were invaded by yet another enormous meat. Meanwhile, the thrusting in her lower body stirred the wine within her belly violently, bringing a mixture of pain and incontinence, while blissful pleasure soared through her with Jiang Lei¡¯s continuous attack on her G-spot. Within moments, Gu MingYue¡¯s legs were already trembling while her eyes glistened under the ck cloth. Her lower abdomen was touched and pressed viciously by the men¡¯s wandering hands, while her twin bosoms were squeezed and kneaded in different directions. The aroused bud on top of her drenched lips was rubbed swiftly, causing waves of earth-shattering pleasure to surge through her wave after wave. Suddenly, Gu MingYue felt two fingers enter her equally tight chrysanthemum hole that matched the frequency and speed of the thrusting beast. She spat out the meat shaft in her mouth immediately as her body convulsively ushered into a climax on the sofa cushion, causing a stream of water to spurt out from her bottom like a fountain. Her snowy buttocks trembled slightly while her pussy was tightly wrapped around the penis that was continuously pounding her in a craze, causing the remaining nectarous essence to spew out intermittently. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah~~~¡± The beauty was limp all over, with only her buttocks hanging high up while Jiang Lei pulled himself out slowly, intently feeling thefort brought upon him by theyers within the woman¡¯s inner walls. Entirely out of breath, Gu MingYue panted as she tried her best to tighten the flower hole entrance that was stretched to the size of a child¡¯s fist, while the view of a ravaged and leaking scenery made all of the men swallow their saliva. ¡°Tsk, is being fucked really thatfortable? MingYue¡¯s lewd water is all over the sofa~¡± The man¡¯s yful tone made the woman¡¯s face to flush bright red with embarrassment, though, it might also had been the legacy of the lingering climax that she had experienced mere seconds ago¡­ The men made her feel weak all over, but Gu MingYue had no time to rest at all, as the wolf-like men were starting their meat-eating game once again. In fact, even if she guessed the penis that was ced next to her face correctly, the men would still find an excuse to punish her and fucked her over and over again. After a while, her upper body was left sprawling on the back of the sofa while the men continued their advances upon her tender pussy vigorously. Thick and long shafts were inserted into her various holes and lips in turns, pumping briefly before being reced by another. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 89.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (18) The sound of water gushing and flesh pping against each other echoed loudly across the room. As for Gu MingYue, the unbearable pleasure blurred her consciousness significantly, as sooner orter, she gradually lost sense of time and the ability to identify the owner of the meat shafts¡­ It was a game that she was fated to lose. Because¡­ The punishment for guessing wrongly was really too ¡­ Delicious. Her stomach was still full of wine in a pitiful manner as she sat on a man¡¯s thighs with her legs spread in a split. Her chrysanthemum hole was upied by arge shaft while her flower pot hole was being stirred by another, causing the wine-scented white foam to moisten the men¡¯s pubic hair into locks. Not only that, when the two men brushed against each other from time to time, it caused them to take in breaths of gasps. Gu MingYue¡¯s lower body was bounced up and down with the movements, while two hot shafts were milked by her both hands as she sucked and swallowed Jiang Lei¡¯s beast urgently in her mouth. The twin snowy breasts on her chest were not left out, as they were squeezed and kneaded while a saliva-stained cock trailed back and forth around her chest. Even without anyone ejacting, Gu MingYue was already fucked to multiple climaxes again and again, and her mind was already dizzy with lust. She could no longer control the liquor inside her lower abdomen when a shaft left her hole with the popping sound of a cork being pulled out of a bottle. At the same time, the meat rod that was stuffed into her chrysanthemum hole left abruptly too! Viscous wine mixed with sticky fluids spilt from the small hole, instantly filling the air with the obscene scent. ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue groaned softly as the shaft in her chrysanthemum hole was pulled out swiftly and unexpectedly, and multiple mouths scrambled to enclose her holes to gulp down the warmed wine within. Her congested meat core was pressed left and right at high speed, while her lower abdomen twitched as the liquid within was drained by the sucking and licking. The pleasure from this was a whole new experience for her, and an orgasm swept through all of her limbs instantly, making her feel as if she waspletely reduced to a pile of lewd water under the men¡¯s touches. ¡°S¡­Semen¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Give me more¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ L¡­Let¡¯s continue¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± The beauty with a ck cloth blindfolded over her eyes, her voice soft and tender, carried a strong sense of desire. However, as the men admired her limp and weak appearance, the upright shafts in their lower bodies were still notpletely relieved and nodded hungrily at the woman¡¯s snowy white body. ¡°What a coquettish woman.¡± Gao Jing whistled and asked maliciously as he kneaded her breasts, ¡°If you¡¯re so desperate to eat semen, shouldn¡¯t you express your sincerity better?¡± So mean¡­ They¡¯ve already yed with her to this point, and still, they¡¯re making demands. Gu MingYue pursed her lips at the man¡¯s words, and with a seductive and elegant posture, she spread her lips apart to reveal the swollen pussy that had been wantonly yed by the men. ¡°Here, please treat me well and¡­ shoot all of your thick semen deep inside me¡­¡± ¡°Just the pussy?¡± ¡°A¡­And here¡­¡± Her slender fingers crawled towards the chrysanthemum hole that had just been given loved to, before spreading it wide apart too. ¡°Where else?¡± The men were relentless, enthusiastically demanding the woman to perform even more lewd actions. ¡°T-Then, here too¡­¡± Her lc tongue slipped out and lightly licked her lower lip, and her pearl-like teeth bit down on the corners of her cherry lips as she struggled to contain her breath. ¡°How do you want us to y with you?¡± ¡°Dicks, all the dicks¡­¡± The beauty¡¯s fair body shimmered with a pale pink glow, and the fine beads of sweat made her skin look even more radiant. ¡°What do you do with so many dicks?¡± ¡°To f¡­fuck all the holes on MingYue¡¯s body¡­¡­¡± ¡°A¡­Ah~~~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice escaped in a sudden yelp, because she had time to respond, her lower body was violently inserted and filled with two meat shafts. Separated by merely a thin film of skin, the chaotic frequency that was pounding her holes became extremely clear as her walls squeezed down on every outline of the two vigorous shafts. In fact, she can even outline their magnificent shape with all the bumps and veins in her mind, causing her nectar to flow joyously, as if it was a faucet that was turned on. ¡°Ah¡­ I love it¡­ I really love hot dicks¡­ G¡­Give it to me¡­ Push it in deeper¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ My pussy feels so s¡­sore and numb¡­ A¡­Ah~~~¡± As if striving to satisfy her to the fullest, the men¡¯s actions became increasingly fierce. ¡°Honestly, no matter how hard we fuck you, your holes never seem to loosen.¡± ¡°M¡­Mmph¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was stuffed with an unknown cock, while both of her hands were held steadily by the men¡¯s hands and they wrapped her palms over their meat shafts before moving them up and down endlessly. Her snowy breasts were, too, kneaded by the greedy men, while her aroused nipples were pinched and pulled in different directions from time to time. Gu MingYue felt as if she was on cloud nine! Amongst the crazed scenery, a long-forgotten penis crept up close to her filled chrysanthemum hole and started rubbing sensuously, before squeezing a finger slowly through the gaps in her filled and swollen flower hole¡­¡­ ¡°MingYue JieJie seems to be able to eat another dick here~~¡± The hole was extremely stic, and after taking in a finger and a huge penis with great effort, she managed to take in a second finger¡­ and a third. Lewd water surged out from the stretched gap and drenched all over An YiZe¡¯s palms. It all happened in a blink of an eye, at the same moment the fingers were pulled out, they were instantly reced by a thick and firm meat shaft that started thrusting immediately. An YiZe¡¯s crazed action caused the three penises to rub against each other, intentionally causing them to dig deeper and deeper into the woman¡¯s pitifully stretched walls. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°En¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hah¡­¡­¡± ¡°M¡­Mmph¡­ E¡­En¡­ E¡­En¡­!!¡± The woman¡¯s body subconsciously tried to struggle away from the men¡¯s fierce and crazy advances, but she waspletely pinned between the men and the three meat shafts that filled her flower hole and chrysanthemum hole that was almost torn apart. Unable to escape, she could only sob and moan lowly as she endured the slow grinding of the men. The blindfold was removed, revealing teary eyes filled with passion. Though her eyebrows were deeply furrowed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel an unprecedented pleasure in the men¡¯s actions. Until finally, with shrilled screams, she demanded that the men move faster to ravage her lustful little holes. The night was long, and the feast of desirested until dawn. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) On the following morning, after sleeping deeply for a day and a night, Gu MingYue woke up feeling sore and weak all over, however, apart from some physical fatigue, she didn¡¯t really feel any difort in her lower body. Indeed, it was a body designed by the system specifically to meet the demands of these men. If it were a normal woman, her two lower openings would surely be sore and ruined after experiencing such intense lovemakingst night. Gu Mingyuezily stretched in the quiet room and got out of bed. As she leaned down to dress herself, a sudden sharp pain struck the centre of her chest, apanied by a dry and itchy sensation in her throat, leading to bouts of uncontroble coughing¡­ It appears that it was not working out. Even with an increased supply of energy, the almost stagnant energy conversion rate was too overwhelming and cannot be sustained. Having missed the prime time for restoration, this body was slowly and progressively heading towards its demise. With the thick and darkened fresh blood in her palm, Gu MingYue silently made her way to the bathroom, hoping to keep her physical condition hidden from the group of men. Once she tidied up properly, Gu MingYue stepped out of the room. On the couch where the debauchery took ce that night, there sat a man calmly sipping his tea. Wisps of steam floated in the air, casting a hazy and ethereal aura around his features. Upon seeing Gu MingYue approaching, Su ShaoYuan set down his cup with an apologetic expression. ¡°Mingyue, I¡¯m sorry¡­ We¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to continue, as the absurdity of the previous night made it difficult to be put into words. Six men indulged in the pleasure of Gu MingYue¡¯s body, each fighting for dominance over every inch of her skin. The scene, even in retrospect, still quickened his heartbeat and surged the adrenaline within his veins. ¡°No problem. And the others?¡± Gu MingYue sat down on the sofa, asking calmly despite sitting on the same sofa where they had engaged in various indulgent positions that night. Honestly, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed herself. After all, engaging in such activities with six men simultaneously would be considered questionable in terms of ethics and personal conduct by conventional standards. Su ShaoYuan cautiously moved closer and embraced her, his voice low and melodious like a cello. He answered Gu MingYue¡¯s question, but his hands were a bit mischievous. ¡°The others, they want to leave this ce,¡± he said. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Why? E¡­En¡­¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re a carefree bunch, and we¡¯re not ustomed to being restricted by rules and systems.¡± The man panted and pulled out the thick genitals that were bulging in excitement at the woman. The tip of the shaft secreted a dense and sticky pre-cum, while the man¡¯s fingers hooked against the woman¡¯s panties as he rubbed the mushroom head of his shaft over the small and aroused clitoris. After making sure that his penis was stained with sticky fluids, he straightened his waist before thrusting straight in. The feeling of enjoying something alone was truly delightful¡­ After being eagerly awaited by a man who was already filled with desire, Gu MingYue was thoroughly ravished for two hours before other members of the survivor team gradually returned. As she weakly gathered herself and adjusted her clothing, the presence of her teammates became apparent. The beauty had a peach blossomplexion, with watery eyes that exuded a seductive charm. The air was filled with an intoxicating scent that made the men¡¯s throats tighten, causing their lower regions to tent up with desire. To Gu MingYue¡¯s surprise, instead of initiating another orgy, the men took a deep breath and sat around the edge of the sofa as they refrained from making advances towards her. ¡°MingYue, we want to leave this ce,¡± Liu RuiCheng said as he lit a cigarette and took a few deep drags, exhaling a cloud of white smoke. His body remained tense, and it would be self-deception to say that he had no desire for Gu MingYue. However, being the oldest and currently an outsider, he had a clearer perspective. This young woman was ruthless, not only towards herself but also towards others. She possessed a body that seemed inseparable from men, yet she held a firm grip on her emotions. He could see that their teammates had developed genuine sentiments for her, even if those feelings were born from their intimate encounters. But she¡­ Liu RuiCheng took a few more drags of his cigarette, sighing as he exhaled a cloud of white smoke. The survivor team wanted to leave, but Gu MingYue remained resolute in her decision to stay. The ongoing research led by Xi Wei was in a crucial phase, and moreover, Gu MingYue had a personal stake in the matter as she wanted to attend his wedding with the female supporting character and witness the sessfulpletion of her mission. Resigned to the woman¡¯s unwavering determination, she made it clear that if they couldn¡¯t findmon ground, they would go their separate ways. This infuriated the men, but they reluctantly acquiesced to her suggestion: they would only leave once the zombie vine was sessfully developed. Lui RuiCheng carefully observed the expressions of his teammates before a subtle curve appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was a faint, bitter smile, tinged with a hint of mockery. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was mocking his teammates for their increasing attachment to Gu MingYue, or if he was mocking himself for how long he could resist his own desires for the woman without sumbing. Gu MingYue possessed a captivating allure that went beyond mere physical appearance. Her mysterious nature continually ignited the curiosity and desire for conquest within men. Due to the limited supply and high demand, it became increasingly challenging to maintain the arrangement. So, once again, he decided to stay out of it, for now. With the decision made to stay at the survivors¡¯ base for a while longer, Gu MingYue mobilized the male members of the survivor team to engage in activities that would benefit the base. After all, society would eventually regain its order, and as social beings, humans would return to living inmunities. In response to Gu MingYue¡¯s initiative and the absence of zombie threats today, An YiZe engaged in the base¡¯s water purification project, Gao Jing joined the construction team responsible for fortifying the base, and Bai JunFei set up a makeshift clinic under a canopy, offeringplimentary medical consultations to the residents. Meanwhile, the necessary medicines were generously supplied from Xi Wei¡¯s dimensional storage. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) Liu RuiCheng, on the other hand, surprised everyone by opening an orphanage and gathering a group of children who had lost their families for various reasons during the apocalypse and were temporarily unattended at the base. Gu MingYue provided food supplies, while Su ShaoYuan took on the role of a teacher, educating the children in cultural knowledge and artistic creation. Jiang Lei, with his strong and powerful physique, has a resolute and determined personality that led him to choose a career in the military. Starting as a private, he quickly climbed the ranks within the military through abination of his own abilities and influential connections. Meanwhile, Jing Yao was considered a special talent who utilizes the military¡¯s resonance device to create protective barriers and coborate with other personnel with simr abilities to ensure the defences of the base. With several members moving out, the three-story apartment building became less crowded. Jiang Lei relocated to the military base, while Liu RuiCheng often stayed overnight at the orphanage. As a result, the remaining Gu MingYue, An YiZe, Bai JunFei, Jing Yao, Gao Jing, and Su ShaoYuan had just enough space for each person to have their ownfortable and private living quarters. Liu RuiCheng asionally returned to the apartment building to spend a night. When Jiang Lei came back from the military, he would also spend a few nights in Gu MingYue¡¯s room, passionately engaging with her, and then leave with a satisfied smile on his face. The days were fulfilling yet ordinary, and the development of the zombie vine was progressing smoothly, bringing hope and brightness to the future of humanity. Now, all that remained was for the base to sessfully develop the zombie vine, and from then on, everything in human society would return to normal. Six busy months flew by quickly inside the base. In the original plot, this was the time when the evolved zombies would attack the base, however, the imminent zombie siege mentioned in the original text was preemptively eliminated by Gu MingYue and the survivor team, hence, the major crisis had been avertedpletely. Each day was a new beginning, and the base was filled with vibrant energy. Despite the rtive safety, the higher-ups in the base remained vignt, closely monitoring the number of zombies and any abnormal situations around the Western survivor base, and maintaining regr contact with otherrger survivor bases within the country to exchange information. As the only person who knew and firmly believed that the apocalypse was nearing its end, Gu MingYue chose to keep everything she knew buried deep in her heart. Even if she were to speak out, there was no guarantee that anyone would believe her. Xi Wei had his wedding ns set, and the men had their own individual pursuits. Although they still lived together, they rarely had the opportunity to gather as a group now. Bing increasingly adept at their work, the men began to harbour more expectations for the future. They gradually became ustomed to the collective life ofbour within the base. Additionally, with their well-built and attractive appearances, they captured the attention and admiration of numerous women in the base. Gu MingYue often smiled and made cheerful remarks on this, genuinely happy to see their poprity rising. Sheughed joyfully, and when the men saw that their little scheme didn¡¯t have the desired effect, they sat near Gu MingYue with a sigh, embracing her affectionately. In recent days, Gu MingYue¡¯s energy needs had decreased significantly. The days when she couldn¡¯t go without energy and desired nothing more than to die lustfully beneath a man seemed like a distant memory. As she busied herself in the orphanage and the experimental farnd of the base, she appeared as radiant as a blooming peony in the eyes of ordinary people. Her outward beauty remained enchanting, but silently and imperceptibly, her body continued to deteriorate. The men noticed Gu MingYue¡¯s unusual behaviour but felt helpless in addressing it. In their daily interactions, everything seemed as usual. The touch of her skin in the evenings felt familiarly smooth and cool, and her sweet voice had a melodic rhythm to it. When their bodies intertwined, her responses were still passionate and alluring, making them feel like they could melt in her embrace¡­ However, the intermittent ¡°power outage¡± during conversations, the suppressed coughs in the quiet of the night, and the fatigued expression with furrowed brows that only appeared during her sleep raised worries among the men. Whenever she was questioned about it, Gu MingYue would casually respond with a simple ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her physiological activities diverged from those of ordinary people, making it challenging for the men to find an effective approach to determine her true health condition. Gu MingYue was acutely aware of her physical condition, and all she could do was endure the growing difort that signalled her body¡¯s gradual decline. Fortunately, it was not pure pain that she felt, but rather the feeling that her body is inching towards its end¡­ It was far from pleasant. However, sharing the truth about her health with the men would serve no purpose and only sadden them, as it would not change the situation. All good things muste to an end, and one day, they will all go their separate ways. She barged into the lives of the surviving team members, unexpectedly altering the course of the original plot. But now, as she neared thepletion of her mission, she found it increasingly difficult to bear the thought of leaving the men behind. It was that small trace of reluctance that kept her from uttering her true health conditions¡­ So, let her persevere and embrace her final moments with these men in her most beautiful form. Sometimes, deception can be the greatestfort. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) While the men of the surviving team were popr within the base, if one was topare their individual poprity, Gu MingYue would undoubtedly be the unrivalled queen of poprity in the Western survivor base. Her feat of single-handedly battling and annihting two evolved zombie creatures has be a legendary tale within the base. Some people scoff at it in disbelief, while others idolize her as a lifelong inspiration. In a base where the male-to-female ratio was 10:1, Gu MingYue¡¯s presence became an emblem of female empowerment in the post-apocalyptic world, showcasing that women could be stronger than men. Herplex rtionships with the seven handsome men became a topic of fascination, drawing arge following of female supporters and male admirers who were captivated by her beauty and prowess. Before Gu MingYue¡¯s arrival, the well-known female powerhouse in the base was Zhou JiaTong. As a Major in the military, she possessed the courage, determination, andbat skills that were on par with her male counterparts. With her stunning beauty andmanding personality, Zhou JiaTong stood out among her peers in the military, garnering countless fans and admirers. Perhaps in admiration of strength, and after confirming that her fianc¨¦ ¨C Xi Wei had no romantic interest in Gu MingYue, Zhou JiaTong began to have frequent interactions with Gu MingYue. And to their surprise, they discovered that they unexpectedly got along well, and their friendship began to blossom. But just when everything seemed to be settling down nicely, a new crisis arose. The post-apocalyptic weather had always been unpredictable, with frequent heavy rain and strong winds hitting the Western Survivors¡¯ Base located in the hignds. Fortunately, the rainwater itself did not contain viruses or harmful substances. However, the sudden drop in temperature and hail the size of duck eggs caused difficulties for many. The outbreak of a new type of flu spread rapidly within the base, and the number of injured individuals from being hit by hailstones increased. Bai JunFei was busy every day, juggling multiple tasks and responsibilities. In addition to his work on researching the zombie vine, Xi Wei also dedicated a significant amount of time to coborate with other scientists in identifying the influenza pathogen and developing medications to control the disease. The outbreak of the new influenza virus was particrly prevalent among teenagers, posing a threat to the hope and future of humanity. In response, Gu MingYue and Liu RuiCheng made the decision to temporarily iste the children from the orphanage and implement strict containment measures. Also, as a provider of food, Gu MingYue found herself frequently staying at the orphanage overnight. Su ShaoYuan, serving as the children¡¯s teacher, also joined Gu MingYue in residing at the orphanage. The children, who received their dedicated care, affectionately called Liu RuiCheng ¡°Daddy¡± and Gu MingYue ¡°Mommy.¡± However, Su ShaoYuan could only be addressed as ¡°Big Brother,¡± much to his chagrin. Among the survivor bases, it was only the Western Survivor Base where cases of the new influenza were detected, perfectly illustrating the protagonist¡¯sw of enduring numerous hardships in their surroundings. Despite the challenges, the main characters will always find a way to ovee them. Gu MingYue thought silently as she watched the pouring rain outside the window, hoping for a quick end to the continuous days of heavy downpours. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The hoarse moan of a man interrupted her scattered thoughts and Gu MingYue quickly went to the table and poured a cup of lemon honey water. She helped Liu RuiCheng, who was lying in bed with a flushed face, and held the cup to his lips to give him a sip of water. Liu RuiCheng had caught a cold and developed a fever this morning, and upon hearing the news, both Xi Wei and Bai JunFei rushed to the orphanage. After conducting a series of examinations, they finally ruled out the possibility of him contracting the new influenza. Liu RuiCheng¡¯s illness struck suddenly, and despite it not being the new influenza, it had caused his body temperature to soar straight to 39¡ãC, leaving the tall and robust man incapacitated and lying in bed, barely conscious and in need of care. In this extraordinary period, Gu MingYue, who was immune to any sort of illness, took on the responsibility of tending to Liu RuiCheng¡¯s incessant high fever. ¡°38.2¡ãC¡­ The temperature had gone down by a little.¡± After carefully measuring Liu RuiCheng¡¯s temperature, Gu MingYue decided to change his sweat-soaked clothes. After struggling to remove his damp garments, she then took an alcohol-drenched warm towel and gently wiped down his body, starting from his forehead and gradually moving down to his chest and underarms. After that, she fetched a fresh new towel and continued wiping his lower body. The tender and meticulous care provided by the woman elicited pleasurable moans from the man, whose fever-induced haze left him unable to control certain bodily responses. Swollen and throbbing, the part between his legs pulsated in front of Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes. The scene of her tending to the naked man lying on the bed, his manhood exposed, while she herself remained fully clothed, filled her with a sense of embarrassment. Should she continue, or stop? Gu MingYue gritted her teeth and covered the towel over Liu RuiCheng¡¯s thigh, wiping gently. However, with each increasingly heavy breath and moan from the man, she felt as if she hadmitted a wrongdoing. She hurriedly wiped a few more times before intending to move on to other areas. However, arge hand reached out and held on firmly to her hand, preventing her from leaving. Surprised, Gu MingYue looked into the man¡¯s face, meeting his reddened eyes that exuded a deep, hazy allure. Within seconds, her world began spinning as she was turned over and pressed down by the man. Her shirt was torn apart in a blink of an eye, and her bra was stripped off forcefully, revealing the round and beautiful breasts on her chest, which she could clearly see reflected within Liu RuiCheng¡¯s gleaming eyes. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) ¡°MingYue¡­¡­¡± He murmured softly, allowing Gu MingYue to confirm that the man still had a sliver of rationality at this moment, however, it was still too insignificant to resist the deep desire within him that crashed down like a tsunami. The two little beans on top of her fully blossomed breasts were caught instantly by the man and he suckled upon them like a baby, while squeezing and kneading the twin balls of softness together with his huge hands gleefully. The pink and tender beans gathered and rubbed against each other under the man¡¯s actions, and with a huge mouthful, he captured both within his mouth and continued sucking and flicking his warm tongue over them unendingly. Gu MingYue¡¯s panties were quickly reduced to a drenched piece of cloth as she threw her head back in breathless moans. Liu RuiCheng, who was still fooling around with her chest, breathed out her name shakily as hended soft and eager kisses on her neck. Meanwhile, his other hand trailed to the woman¡¯s lower body with a fiery temperature, before pushing into the beautiful and alluring hole that he had desired for so long. His long fingers dug deep and fierce, stirring the insides vigorously and causing the sound of water to echo through the room unendingly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ I¡­It¡¯s hot¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s meat core was kneaded by the bottom of Liu RuiCheng¡¯s palm as he continued to stir her fleshy walls with his fingers. Surprisingly, the man¡¯s skills were extremely adequate, and within moments, she was left screaming and gasping at the sudden climax that came quickly under his tender caressing. Warm fluid umted between her legs and under her buttocks, and it felt slippery and sticky to the touch. Liu RuiCheng¡¯s body temperature was frightening scorching, his lips¡­ his chest¡­ his palms¡­ As the man pressed down on Gu MingYue, she had the sudden illusion that she had been thrown into a volcano, as her body temperature was brought up to a new high, and the heat from their skin-to-skin contact made her feel as if she was about to burst into mes. The man had ced her hands on his pulsing shaft mere moments ago, but quickly, to her utter disbelief, the man¡¯s beastly shaft was the hottest penis she had ever touched so far. In no time at all, Gu MingYue¡¯s legs were separated in a V-shaped and pressed on both sides of her head, while her entire body seems to have been bent entirely from the hips. Her two beautiful and round breasts were ttened by her thighs, making them much more prominent and eye-catching. Her buttocks were raised up high and her waist was suspended from the bed, while the nectar on her flower pot stained her inner thighs entirely. The man¡¯s legs mped down on the sides of her arms, as if he was riding her body, and rammed his vigorous meat shaft deep within her fleshy walls in one stroke, before proceeding to pound into the tightness at an oblique angle, causing her buttocks to be lifted and lowered sparingly. With every thrust, his thick egg sac would hit the woman¡¯s perineum, causing the viscous nectar that leaked out to end up in white foams. Each time the thick rod retreated from the entrance of her leaking meat hole, half of the ns stayed within the woman¡¯s body, which would then be quickly rammed into the deepest part of her walls in one fell swoop. Gu MingYue was quickly reduced to a daze, as she could no longer process anything else in her brain, other than to raise her buttocks ordingly to cooperate with the man¡¯s vigorous tempo. The purple-red penis rammed rapidly into the drenched pink hole, causing loud churning gurgling to sound at the joint. Suddenly, Gu MingYue¡¯s aroused flesh core was pinched hard by the man, which instantly sent her to the tip of her desires while her legs tensed up and trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Ah~~~!¡± The woman¡¯s walls contracted and squirmed violently, and Liu RuiCheng, who had a high fever, could no longer contain his urge any further. After pushing his penis with all his strength a few more times, he moans as the tip of his scorching hot rod pushed against the woman¡¯s cervix and sprayed hot semen straight into her uterus. Under the impact of the man¡¯s searing semen, Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen bulged out like a small tummy, demonstrating the man¡¯s excessive load of semen, and the strength of his ejaction. Her walls convulsed around the man¡¯s penis, causing Liu RuiCheng, who was still in a hazy consciousness, to groan deeply in satisfaction. He never engaged in sexual activities with the woman, not because hecked desire, but because such behaviour went against the gentlemanly demeanour and values he always upheld. However, at this very moment, fueled by the high fever, an inexplicable sense of delight arose within him. Undoubtedly, he had feelings for Gu MingYue, but still, those feelings had not yet reached the intensity of love. The man, despite his extensive experience with women, couldn¡¯t deny that Gu MingYue was an exceptional woman in terms of her appearance, physique, and abilities. However, he preferred to maintain a rtionship that was neither too close nor too distant. The ideal distance was what he always pursued, as it allowed him to maintain his sense of self without getting lost in the process. In the future, he would just continue to maintain this status quo, silently and without seeking attention. Perhaps, by not actively pursuing, he might even gain more opportunities to get closer to her. Instead of pulling out his recently-ejacted penis, the panting man rose up and began another round of intense pounding with his still-solid shaft. Liu RuiCheng, who had already released his emotions once, softened his actions significantly. Truly, he possessed rich and superb skills, and the lingering sensation between the two made Gu MingYue feel as if she was being immersed in hot spring water, which was extremelyfortable. The man¡¯s sweat dripped onto the woman¡¯s jaded pale body like raindrops, until finally, as he slowly lose energy in his sick body, the man threw his head back and let out another load of steaming hot semen that was not at all inferior to the first load, before falling unconscious upon her body, his head tilted to the side as he fell into a deep sleep. As the rain continued to pour outside the window, Gu MignYue shut her eyes gently. Meanwhile, in theboratory where he resided, Xi Wei jolted awake with his back drenched in sweat, before grasping his head tightly and taking in deep breaths. ¡°This is¡­ theboratory of the Western Survivor Base?!¡± The would be thest chapter of this arc! Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 91.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (20) The next morning, Gu MingYue and Liu RuiCheng woke up in each other¡¯s embrace. Surprisingly, the man¡¯s high fever had miraculously subsided after the physical exertion and sweating from the previous day. Before they could savour the beautiful morning sunlight and indulge in each other¡¯spany, Gu MingYue received a phone call summoning her to theboratory. Curious about what Xi Wei wanted, Gu MingYue raised her hand to lightly knock on the office door attached to theboratory, but before she could do so, the door slowly swung open before her eyes. The handsome and elegant face of Xi Wei came into view. ¡°Ming¡­ Yue¡­¡± His voice trembled with hesitation as he softly called out her name. Standing less than half a meter away, Xi Wei looked at the woman before him with an incredulous gaze. Her eyes, dark and lustrous, seemed to contain a deep, blue hue, drawing him in like being immersed in a vast, starry sky. Her petite face, norger than a palm, featured delicately arched eyebrows, a straight and refined nose, and rosy lips as enchanting as a rose¡­ It was¡­ somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar. After seeing her in person, the reality was still too shocking, leaving Xi Wei with a sense of surrealism. The woman who should not have existed in this world, now did. Every single memory in his mind confirmed that the fate of his teammates and himself had been altered because of the arrival of this woman that stood before him. ¡°Um, have you been busy with your researchtely? Take good care of yourself.¡± Gu MingYue raised a warm smile as she gazed at the visibly tired young man with dark circles under his eyes. She had indeed noticed something peculiar about Xi Wei, but the strange urrence seemed tock any clear exnation, leaving her puzzled. ¡°Well,e inside first, and then we can talk.¡± Xi Wei shifted his position, his intense gaze still fixated on every subtle movement and expression of Gu MingYue. The more he observed her, the more he marvelled. It was as if the creator had poured all their affection into this woman. Just by standing there, she embodied an enchanting beauty; her gentle smile carried the scent of blooming flowers, and her words were like a melodious symphony¡­ Beautiful things don¡¯tst. This phrase suddenly echoed in Xi Wei¡¯s mind, causing his nose to tingle and his eyes to well up with indescribable emotions. He tightly grasped Gu MingYue¡¯s wrist, abruptly turning her towards him and enveloping the petite woman in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu MingYue asked with confusion, sensing the man¡¯s unstable emotions. She gently patted his back, offeringfort in her soothing voice. Xi Wei¡¯s demeanour had undergone a huge transformation. His initially slightly shy and transparent temperament had now evolved into aposed demeanour with a touch of worldly wisdom, reflecting the profound aura of someone who had weathered the test of time. It was as if he had experienced numerous hardships in such a short period of time in the base, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was gentle as she sincerely expressed her admiration for the young man who tirelessly dedicated himself to the future of humanity in theboratory. The atmosphere in the office carried a subtle warmth, and the exchange of warmth through their physical contact brought a sense of reassurance. Neither of them noticed the swift movement of the green military uniform by the door. ¡°No, thank you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he suddenly grasped the woman¡¯s shoulders, looking into her eyes with a solemn expression. ¡°MingYue, the zombie vine is almost sessfully developed, and all I need now is your blood, you know¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu MingYue responded promptly before Xi Wei could finish his sentence. He was at a loss for words, unsure of how to express himself. This petite and remarkably beautiful woman had been consistently supportive andposed since the beginning. Even now, when he made the request to draw her blood, fully aware of the potential risks as an experimental subject, she agreed without hesitation. What was her motive? Why does she treat him, and only him, so well? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will only draw a small amount of blood for the experiment, just this once, and it won¡¯t cause any harm to your body,¡± Xi Wei exined sincerely, afraid of being misunderstood by the woman. ¡°I believe you,¡± Gu MingYue replied with a rxed smile, evoking memories of their time together with the others on the bus half a year ago. Unwavering trust¡­ It had gradually deepened between them, unconsciously growing stronger through the small moments of their daily interactions since the day they met. Without the need for further words, Xi Wei efficiently drew three vials of blood from Gu MingYue and personally apanied her to the entrance of the research institute, his gaze fixed on her retreating form. As her silhouette gradually faded into the distance, his mind reyed their conversation during the blood extraction, like scenes from a movie. ¡°Why?¡± He had asked, his tone filled with confusion, yet Gu MingYue understood instantly. ¡°Whether it is for leaving asting mark in history or simply for the betterment of humanity, you have already put in so much effort. You deserve to find happiness.¡± She had replied, her words resonating in his mind. Indeed, life is so short and filled with uncertainties. In this lifetime, there was someone who constantly reminded him to live happily. The man stood before the entrance of the research institute, his gaze lifted towards the azure sky. His throat tightened, and a glistening teardrop reflected a brilliant light. ¡°Xiao Wei¡­¡± Zhou JiaTong¡¯splex expression appeared behind him. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The man eximed, his eyes filled with joy. Intense emotions surged like ripples in water, almost overwhelming Zhou JiaTong with their intensity. ¡°Eh? Put me down! There are people watching!¡± Zhou JiaTong eximed in surprise as Xi Wei unexpectedly swept her up in his arms and spun her around. The man¡¯s strength was so great that she almost thought her bones would shatter under his embrace. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 91.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (20) ¡°You know, I just had a really long dream. Do you want to hear about it?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was sincere, containing many things she couldn¡¯t quite understand. But there was one thing she could be certain of ¨C he cared a lot about her. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Zhou JiaTong replied, her lips curling into a joyful smile. Gratitude surged through Xi Wei¡¯s heart as he regained what he had lost. She was the eternal sanctuary in his heart. The tomboyish child queen from his memories, his fianc¨¦e, was right here and now, in his embrace. In his previous life, the most beautiful image of her had always been deeply engraved in his mind. When the¡­ things¡­ with the other men happened, because of his insecurities, he chose to give up on himself, and her. Yet, this caused the little memories from their childhood together to be even more fresh and pure in his recollection, making them impossible to forget, and causing him pain. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether he truly loved those men or if he had simply be ustomed to giving up and resisting. All he had done was escaping from reality, and that avoidance eventually caused him endless pain. Despite his illustrious reputation in subsequent lives and his peaceful passing, he couldn¡¯t forget the memory of that little girl with two braided ponytails, who confidently jumped onto the desk and dered that she would protect him. What a cunning and unforgettabledy. The expression on Xi Wei¡¯s face before his death in his previous life was filled with the joy and pain of his past memories, and it brought tears streaming down his face. Fortunately, there were some things that hadn¡¯t happened in this life, and he could finally let it go. His mood was light and relieved like never before. This life has already had a good turning point, hasn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why he wanted to treat Gu Mingyue well. Regardless of the reasons that changed history, she yed a crucial role, and he was immensely grateful to her. Besides the two of them, nobody knew what exactly Xi Wei had said to Zhou JiaTong. However, from then on, Zhou JiaTong always had a subtle expression of gratitude when facing Gu MingYue, leaving her feeling utterly puzzled. With Xi Wei obtaining Gu Mingyue¡¯s blood, the research progress advanced by leaps and bounds. Half a monthter, the zombie vine was sessfully developed, followed shortly by Xi Wei creation of a cure for the zombie virus. In this world, the zombie vine has undergone significant improvementspared to Xi Wei¡¯s previous life. Those who receive the vine not only be immune to infection but also remain undetectable to ordinary zombies, preventing them from being targeted and attacked. Compared to his previous life, the most significant breakthrough was in the development of the cure. In the past, the cure could only treat individuals in the early stages of infection. However, thetest version of the cure was able to rescue those who were severely infected, even if they had transformed into zombies within a two-hour timeframe. This represented a remarkable advancement in medical science and provided hope for those in dire situations. As the research progressed, one breakthrough followed another. In coboration with other scientists, Xi Wei sessfully developed a virus that impeded the evolution of zombies. Subsequently, the military systematically eliminated the zombies by targeting those who had been vinated with the zombie vine. This coordinated effort marked a significant turning point in the fight against the zombie outbreak, allowing humanity to finally regain control and restore a sense of safety and order. After a busy period for everyone in the base, the wedding of Xi Wei and Zhou JiaTong finally took ce as scheduled, much to the anticipation of the crowd. As Zhou Jiatong was a Christian, the wedding ceremony was held inside a makeshift white canopy tent that served as a makeshift church in front of the research facility within the base. Gu Mingyue and other staff members gathered many vibrant flowers from the base¡¯s experimental fields to decorate the chapel. The backs of all the chairs were adorned with delicate white chiffon bows, and at the end of the canopy, a cross made of intertwined flower vines stood tall, a contribution from the wood-based ability user, Liu Ruicheng. As the pure and uplifting wedding march began ying, everyone stood up, their eyes fixed on the beautiful bride in her elegant wedding gown, being led by the leader of the base towards the groom waiting at the front of the canopy, before the cross and the priest. Gu Mingyue stood at the back row, wearing a contented smile. The couple dered their vows and exchanged rings, with the pastor as their witness, followed by an embrace and a gentle kiss amidst the cheers of the crowd. Finally, it was over. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Would you like to leave a clone behind, or exit this mission world directly? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The long-lost voice of the system cut through the noisy cheers, sounding clear and abrupt. The two in front shared a blissful kiss, while Gu MingYue nced around at the men whose attention waspletely captivated by the newlyweds. With a soft sigh, she made the decision to leave behind a clone of her body. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Selectionplete. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The voice of the system paused for a moment and then pronounced the familiar words to Gu MingYue. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the mission. Received: 0 skill points Received: 0 reward points ¡­ Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a As the system voice faded away, Gu MingYue¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred. Her body rapidly disintegrated, dispersing like a cluster of fireflies, leaving behind faint green luminescent dust that dispersed into the air from her location. The astonishing scene caught the terrified gaze of An Yize, who happened to turn his head towards her direction. The man¡¯s eyes widened, but no sound escaped his lips. The chair behind him crashed to the ground as he desperately reached out his hands, trying to gather the dispersed and fading light in the air. However, he could never hold onto it, and emptiness filled his grasp. The sound of the chair copsing wentrgely unnoticed by the crowd as the newlyweds stood before the cross, preparing to step outside the tent and join everyone for the bouquet toss. ¡°Ah, MingYue, when shall we have our own wedding¡­¡± Su ShaoYuan¡¯s face beamed with excitement as he turned to look at Gu MingYue, only to find a shocked expression on An YiZe¡¯s face, and nothing else. No, there was still dust floating in the air, flickering with thest trace of faint light. ¡°Ming¡­ Yue¡­?!?!¡± That¡¯s the end for this arc! It¡¯s been a long and wonderful story ?? Off to the next arc we go! FYI, the is the Q&A for this arc, so feel free to skip it if you wish as it will not affect the story, it¡¯s just a simple understanding of the author¡¯s decision to end this arc this way. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 92: Q&A Many did not understand the open-ended ending for this arc, so author-san decides to provide some unified answers to somemon questions here: 1. Why are the reward points and attribute points 0? It¡¯s so disheartening for Gu MingYue to put in so much effort into the mission and receive nothing in return. Answer: The BL mission world itself is separate from the system mission world and is not fully controlled by the system. Gu MingYue entered the BL mission world due to the system being attacked and the transmission path deviating. From the beginning of this mission, Gu MingYue has been striving to leave this unconventional mission world and forcefully transforming the BL elements into a BG scenario that the system can control. Therefore, the highest reward forpleting this mission is to return to the system-designated mission world to carry out tasks. 2. Why did Xi Wei reincarnate? Answer: The plot of Xi Wei¡¯s reincarnation was nned from the beginning. Each of the seven male leads has a different personality and varying depths of feelings for Gu MingYue. Simrly, in the original world, not everyone has a deep emotional connection with Xi Wei. The original text only reveals surface-level information, while the mission world is a separate dimension based on the original text, where characters are influenced by the original world but exist independently. Gu MingYue, as a non-original character whopletely changes the fate of everyone, sets off a series of butterfly effects that are unknown. Each mission world is created based on the original text, and important characters like the male and female leads follow the predetermined fate as one of the basic rules of the dimensional ne. The dimensional rules strive to correct disrupted fate trajectories. For example, in a normal mission world, Gu MingYue must let go of the male lead momentarily and let him experience the trials of the female lead¡¯s halo before the mission can be trulypleted. The halo of the female lead can be seen as a rule exerted by the mission dimensional ne to maintain the fate trajectory of important characters. Under the constraint and correction of these rules, Xi Wei was reincarnated. 3. Why wasn¡¯t a duplicated clone left behind and why did Gu MingYue disappear entirely into lights? Answer: Gu MingYue¡¯s body is a zombie, long deceased and unable to be revived. While Gu MingYue¡¯s identity in the BL task world ispletely fictional, and her identity in the regr task world is that of a mere anonymous passerby in the original story. The things produced by the system do not belong to this realm, and afterpleting the task, the rules of the realm will not spare any irrational existence, as it would lead to the copse of the realm. Hence, when Gu MingYue chose to leave behind a clone, it was seen as a being that existed beyond the rationalized rules. Therefore, her current physical body, being an irrational existence, would inevitably be destroyed. 4. Would there be any side stories/extra chapters for this arc? Answer: I don¡¯t know. However, I have some ideas in my mind. Feel free to unleash your imagination and explore different possibilities. An open-ended ending allows for endless spection and imagination. That¡¯s all for the exnations, I hope that exins any inquiries about the previous arc! Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 93.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (1) ¡°In the trembling tower, the curtain sways in the wind, leaning against a heroic and handsome figure. Infinite springtime emotions, a golden hairpin willing to join inbing the hair. Idle flowers add splendour, and wild grass exudes fragrance, causing thedy¡¯s heart to melt. Tonight, the shadows of themps reveal the crimson veil, a familiar sight that should bring shame. Crafting a fitting title is truly challenging.¡± Republic of China, October, end of the 13th year (1924), ShangHai. Xue HeZe sat in the box seat of the Summer Harmony Film Theater, watching the first act of ¡°Peach Blossom Fan¡± performed by the renowned actor Qian YunSheng from the ShangHai XianNi Society. At this moment, they just reached the sixth scene, where the incense is presented. Qian YunSheng¡¯s portrayal of Li XiangJun was dazzling, his voice crisp and smooth, his singing wless and perfect. His performance was graceful and natural, disying a level of expertise that was hard to believe for someone just turning twenty years old. Yes, Qian YunSheng was merely twenty years old, two years younger than Xue HeZe. Two years ago, when Xue HeZe returned from studying abroad, she became deeply enamoured with Qian YunSheng. She was the only daughter of a prestige general under Lu YongXiang, a local warlord under the ZheJiang provincial governor. Having grown up in a privileged environment, she had received abundant love and attention, truly embodying the status of a wealthy youngdy. In recent past years, Pu YiSheng¡¯s drama ¡°Nora¡± sparked a wave of thoughts on pursuing freedom in love and marriage. The idea of a marriage based on being both a husband and wife, as well as friends andpanions, inspired many women to escape from their parents¡¯ authoritarian control and seek open rtionships with the opposite sex, simr to the progressive Western society. Xue HeZe was deeply influenced by this movement and persistently persuaded her father to allow her to study abroad. After persistent efforts and persuasion, she finally achieved her wish. As a woman caught in the transition between the old and new eras, she was quite progressive due to her experience of studying abroad in the United States during her teenage years. Her thinking was at the forefront of contemporary society and very avant-garde. Xue HeZe had shoulder-length hair that she would style into wavy curls resembling ocean waves using a curling iron during the daytime. She always wore Western-style clothing, with loose-fitting garments and parallelyering cuts that were quite novel for the ShangHai of that time. With her cloche hat, she became a radiant sight walking the streets of ShangHai, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. During this time in ShangHai, most women still adhered to the traditional beauty standards of a t chest and narrow shoulders, which restrained their natural feminine features. Women presented themselves with delicate makeup and an air of traditional elegance. However, Xue HeZe had been exposed to Western influences and her aesthetic values and beliefs had undergone a tremendous transformation. She opposed the notion of women concealing their inherent grace and advocated for gender equality in the new era, encouraging women to break free from the shackles of outdated customs and showcase their true selves. Among the many privileged youngdies from prominent families, there were quite a few progressive-minded women. Donning sses and white silk scarves, these modern heiresses yearned for societal recognition and acknowledgement of their worth as women. Among them were the enchanting individuals who garnered the admiration of young talents. As a member of progressive women, Xue HeZe undoubtedly stood out. Aside from her graceful and ethereal beauty, reminiscent of a lone orchid or a lotus under the moonlight, she possessed a bold and innovative Western fashion sense. However, what trulymanded admiration was her courage to pursue love fearlessly, as she tirelessly followed Qian YunSheng around without hesitation. However, this also brought much shame to her father. Despite being a dignified and incredibly beautiful daughter of a military warlord, she chose to disregard societal expectations and pursue a rtionship with a lowly actor, which caused many to look down on her. However, Xue HeZe remained indifferent to their judgment. She confidently followed her own desires, asserting her individuality. In a way, her innocence andck of worldly understanding added to her charm. ¡°The golden goblet is raised for wine, countless toasts advised but not heeded, as the jade cup turns pale after dusk. Hand in hand, brows furrowed with worry, slender figure and fragrant skin grew thin. A moment of spring night seems evesting, yet how can the lotus button be undone in public view? Longing for the dimming of thenterns and the end of the feast, as the pce teapot drips dry and the lotus flower clockpletes its final drop¡­¡± Xue HeZe listened to the long and melodious singing, filled with lingering tenderness, and ced her hand over her chest. Her heart thumped incessantly in her chest, a truthful reflection of the body¡¯s lingering excitement for Qian YunSheng. Breathing irregrly, Gu MingYue¡¯s emotions surged and ebbed as she pondered. On the stage, Qian YunSheng¡¯s mesmerizing expressions and captivating smiles touched the depths of the audience¡¯s hearts. His eyes, like flowing waves, brimmed with deep emotions, sparkling and radiant. His movements resembled a gentle willow swaying in the wind, exuding natural grace. The subtle sway of his attire, the delicate gestures and refined poise in every action, showcased his heavenly beauty and unmatched allure. Today was the day when Xue HeZe and Qian YunSheng, as described in the original plot, would embark on their secret elopement. Following the conclusion of the JiangSu-ZheJiang War, Lu YongXiang retired and fled to Japan, leaving Qi XieYuan in control of ShangHai. As for Xue HeZe¡¯s father, he allied with Sun ChuanFang in FuJian after the war and arranged for his beloved daughter to be betrothed to the son of a loyal subordinate. Driven by her strong aversion, Xue HeZe refused to ept the marriage imposed by her parents. Her thoughts and dreams were solely upied by Qian YunSheng, leaving no room for the notion of arranged unions. Determined to follow her heart, with all her wealth and jewellery in tow, she made arrangements to meet Qian YunSheng behind the stage after his final performance, via a message sent through a trusted intermediary. New arc! I¡¯ve personally not read this arc before, so I¡¯ll be reading it as I trante. Please do let me know if there were some mistakes/mismatches in the story plot as it is also my first time reading the raws. Chapter 93.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (1) The reckless pursuit of love, akin to fireflies drawn to the me, often meets a tragic fate. Xue HeZe¡¯s short-lived existence came to a close on the path of elopement with Qian YunSheng. As Xue HeZe stepped into the balcony of the Summer Harmony Film Theater, Gu MingYue was transported to this mission world. As Qian YunSheng took the stage, Gu MingYue, seated high above, could sense the piercing gaze emanating from him, even though the distance obscured their faces. In the presence of Qian YunSheng, the affluent young Miss Xue was always by his side. After being pursued by the well-borndy for two years, it was about time for him, a man who was as cold as a block of ice, to finally thaw a little and hopefully reciprocate her feelings. Although Gu Mingyue was well-versed in the story plot, she remained uncertain about the depth of Qian YunSheng¡¯s feelings for Xue HeZe. As a renowned opera artist, Qian YunSheng¡¯s willingness to leave everything behind and elope with Xue HeZe might have stemmed from a desire to escape from that person, the man who had propelled his fame¡­ ¡°This cloud of emotions follows the rain¡¯s rhythm, just stirring an inexplicable itch in my heart. Who has disturbed the sleeping Mandarin ducks? The rolling crimson waves bring joy in haste, filling me with delight. Lingering fragrance on the pillow, lingering fragrance on the handkerchief, the taste of ecstasy, just savoured in the dream.¡± As the melodious lyrics filled the air, Gu MingYue rose from her seat and adjusted her attire. With just two more scenes remaining in this act, she gathered her belongings and made her way towards the backstage. Gu MingYue was uncertain about the expression she should show when she saw Qian YunSheng and how to approach him to persuade him to elope with her. Her mind was filled with uncertainty, and her heart raced with anxiety like never before. Two years of acquaintance may not be long, but it was enough for Qian YunSheng to understand Xue HeZe¡¯s personality. Mastering the role of a somewhat feisty and whimsical, yet endearing youngdy with a not-so-hidden infatuation for Qian YunSheng, without raising any eyebrows, posed a significant challenge for Gu MingYue, who was not truly part of the present society. This mission demands exceptional acting skills. As Gu MingYue approached the dressing room exclusively reserved for Qian YunSheng, her anxiety grew. Her mouth felt parched, her heartbeat quickened, and her fingertips turned slightly cold. The staff members bustling in the corridor had predictable reactions when they saw Gu MingYue, their faces disying a knowing look. One man, whom she recognized, cast a sidelong nce at Qian YunSheng¡¯s dressing room and then yfully raised an eyebrow at her, wearing a mischievous smile on his lips. She recognized him as the other talented actor from ShangHai XianNi Society. He was well known for his impable appearance, graceful movements, and exceptional singing. However, despite his talents, he always finds himself being overshadowed by Qian YunSheng due to unfortunate circumstances. If his singing was truly inferior to Qian YunSheng, then he would willingly resign himself to his fate. But it was clear that Qian YunSheng was being propelled forward by someone behind the scenes. This caused Wen ChuanXi to fall short in every aspect and was continuously overshadowed by that annoying Qian YunSheng. Miss Xue was a devoted fan of Qian YunSheng, and it was widely known that she had long harboured a secret crush on him. She would always attend his performances in order to win his favour, and asionally she would present him with valuable gifts. If she had discovered the true rtionship between Qian YunSheng and the person behind the scenes, it would have surely resulted in a remarkable spectacle. It would have been an unparalleled drama, and the anticipation would have been truly overwhelming. Feigning confusion at Wen ChuanXi¡¯s actions, Gu MingYue shed him a smile and grasped the doorknob of the dressing room. For a brief moment, her hand paused slightly before she took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, steadying her nerves. With renewed determination, she boldly swung open the door. There was someone inside the dressing room, and Gu MingYue was well aware of the significance of that person¡¯s presence and their rtionship with Qian YunSheng. In the original plot, Qian YunSheng met with Xue HeZe after the performance had ended, hence missing the opportunity for them to meet. This time, Gu MingYue intentionally arrived early at the dressing room, eager to meet this person. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Why, was it such a surprise to meet your fianc¨¦e here?¡± Seated in the dressing room, the man reclined in the chair with his legs crossed, exuding an air of ease. He was d in an exquisite white silk suit, while his polished leather shoes radiated a brilliant shine. The suit jacket rested nonchntly on the back of the chair, revealing a lightly patterned grey waistcoat and a crisp white shirt. The top buttons of the shirt were casually undone, allowing a tantalizing glimpse of his subtly protruding corbones. The man sitting in front of her appearedpletely at ease, as if he belonged there. His hair was neatly parted down the middle, not styled with the trendy wet look, but instead had a natural and voluminous quality. His facial features were sharply defined, yet not overly harsh, with well-groomed eyebrows above bright, attentive eyes, a straight and proportionate nose, and lips that formed a subtle, upward curve. His hands, casually resting on his knees, spread open in a weing gesture as he greeted her, ¡°Not at all, in fact, I was actually expecting to see you here.¡± Implied in the statement was the fact that within ShangHai¡¯s social circles, it was widely known that Xue HeZe harboured feelings for Qian YunSheng, and would often discard her reserved demeanour to pursue the man relentlessly. The strong undertone of resentment in Tang YingShao¡¯s words indicated his dissatisfaction with the marriage arrangement between Xue HeZe and himself. New arc! I¡¯ve personally not read this arc before, so I¡¯ll be reading it as I trante. Please do let me know if there were some mistakes/mismatches in the story plot as it is also my first time reading the raws. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 93.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (1) Tang YingShao, a young man with promising prospects, had the advantage of receiving both traditional Chinese education and a Western education during his earlier years abroad. This diverse education endowed him with extensive knowledge, refined manners, and eloquent speech. In his family, Tang YingShao held the position of the second son, with an elder brother assisting their father and a younger sister assisting their mother with daily tasks. This allowed Tang YingShao the freedom to focus on his own pursuits. Upon his return to ShangHai, he took the initiative to establish a bank, capitalizing on his family connections and the support of friends. Within a short period of time, he sessfully established himself as a prominent figure in ShangHai¡¯s businessmunity. Tang YingShao possessed intelligence, wealth, a prestigious family background, and handsome looks, which made him the target of numerous women¡¯s affections. As a sought-after bachelor, he enjoyed the lively social scene in ShangHai. However, a few days ago, his family arranged a marriage proposal for him with Xue HeZe, marking a turning point in his life as a bachelor. With a seven-year age gap between them, Xue HeZe and Tang YingShao were a striking couple. Xue HeZe, a woman of remarkable beauty, and Tang YingShao, a tall and handsome man, garnered praise from those unfamiliar with their respective backgrounds. However, those acquainted with them couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the amusing scenarios that might unfold between the two behind closed doors. Xue HeZe openly expressed her admiration for Qian YunSheng, while Tang YingShao yed the role of Qian YunSheng¡¯s behind-the-scenes patron. The intricate dynamics between these three individuals left onlookers eagerly anticipating the potential drama that would unfold if they were ever brought together. It was a spectacle that no one wanted to miss! ¡°Do you not find it surprising? Well, I, on the other hand, am rather taken aback. How did you manage to find your way here and specifically seek me out?¡± Gu MingYue smoothed out the carefully styled waves of her hair, adjusting them elegantly with her fingertips, before taking a seat on a nearby chair. Tang YingShao responded with a subtle smile, shaking his head and speaking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Miss Xue, with your remarkable intelligence, I believe you are well aware of the reason behind my presence here. So, what¡¯s with the feigned ignorance?¡± With his words, Tang YingShao directly addressed Gu MingYue¡¯s pretence, leaving little room for her to manoeuvre. It seemed like he intended to make her ufortable, and she was uncertain of how to proceed. The atmosphere instantly turned awkward, and an ufortable silence settled between them. Hidden beneath her facade, Gu MingYue clenched her teeth in secret frustration. This Tang YingShao was truly detestable. If she were the real Xue HeZe, his provoking words would have ignited a fiery rage within her, tearing apart any semnce of civility. But s, she was not the infatuated Xue HeZe, and she refused to let Tang YingShao¡¯s words get under her skin like an annoying pest. ¡°Well, the rumours on the streets may not always be reliable¡­ However, in this particr instance, I must reluctantly admit their uracy,¡± Gu MingYue spoke calmly, her eyes lowered. Her long, fluttering eyshes concealed the emotions swirling within. ¡°Haha¡­ Interesting, this is truly interesting¡­¡­¡± Contrary to his expectations of seeing Gu MingYue¡¯s furious reaction, Tang YingShao burst intoughter, his gaze fixated on the woman standing before him. She wore a delicate pink silk blouse with intricately embroidered blossoms, paired with a flowing skirt adorned withyered lotus leaf edges. As he continued to observe her, his eyes gleamed with increasing fascination. Although they had recently be engaged, their rushed betrothal had prevented them from meeting in person until now. Xue HeZe, the esteemed daughter of the Xue family, exceeded all expectations of her beauty, even surpassing her appearance in photographs. Her lustrous ck curls cascaded down her shoulders like silk, with a pearl hairpin adorning one side, securing it behind her ear. The delicate fringe of her forehead gracefully rested upon her arched eyebrows. Her eyes were round andrge, framed by long, curledshes. The deep, glistening pupils resembled polished ck onyx, shimmering with a watery radiance. Her straight nose and petite nostrils perfectlyplemented her exquisite small mouth, resembling the vibrant petals of a freshly bloomed rose. Her wless porcin skin, with no visible pores even upon close inspection, possessed a smooth and radiant texture. Furthermore, her slender and well-proportioned figure showcased her alluring curves, exuding an aura of elegance and grace. Judging by her appearance alone, it was clear why Tang YingShao agreed to this arranged marriage. Observing herposed demeanour and eloquent speech revealed a depth of character beyond the rumours of a whimsical and spoiled youngdy. It was clear that she would make a capable and poised wife, able to maintain their social status and uphold the family¡¯s reputation. Tang YingShao had nned to meet Qian YunSheng in private to express his dissatisfaction with the engagement. However, after encountering Gu MingYue, his thoughts took an unexpected turn, and he sincerely considered marrying her instead. Consequently, meeting with Qian YunSheng as originally nned would no longer be feasible. Leaving on his own was an option, but leaving her behind¡­ Tang YingShao stood up, retrieved his jacket from the chair back, and approached Gu MingYue with his hand outstretched. To no surprise, he waspletely disregarded. Just as he thought. ¡°HeZe, until next time.¡± Tang YingShao, maintaining hisposure, smiled as he withdrew his hand, before gracefully pushing open the door to leave. Though he felt a hint of reluctance, perhaps he needed toe up with a n to temporarily send Qian YunSheng away from ShangHai. SuZhou seemed like a suitable ce¡­ Upon reaching the corridor, Tang YingShao coincidentally crossed paths with Qian YunSheng, who was heading back to the dressing room. With a faint smile, Tang YingShao lightly patted Qian YunSheng¡¯s shoulder, and for the first time, left without exchanging any words. ¡°Ah, what do we have here?¡± Wen ChuanXi leaned against the wall with his arms crossed while a smirk of satisfaction beamed on his face. He subtly gestured with his chin towards Qian YunSheng¡¯s dressing room andmented, ¡°Fierce. Drove him away so easily.¡± So that¡¯s what happened. Understanding the situation immediately, Qian YunSheng disregarded Wen ChuanSi¡¯s insincere ¡°concern.¡± And with aposed demeanour, he entered the dressing room and promptly closed the door behind him, shielding himself from prying eyes. New arc! I¡¯ve personally not read this arc before, so I¡¯ll be reading it as I trante. Please do let me know if there were some mistakes/mismatches in the story plot as it is also my first time reading the raws. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 94.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (2) Gu MingYue¡¯s anticipation grew as she sat on a chair close to the vanity, as she heard the door being pushed open, she looked up eagerly towards the door. Qian YunSheng gracefully approached, adorned in a subtle and refined theatrical attire. The embellished headpiece shimmered under the ambient lighting, while his meticulously applied makeup enhanced his wlessplexion. His eyes, akin to stars, exuded both allure and charm. A man whose beauty surpassed that of most women, he directed his gaze solely towards the dressing table, disregarding all distractions. Methodically, he began to remove his costume, hanging it upon a nearby rack. With utmost care, he sat before the mirror and delicately untied the headdress, moistening a corner of a piece of cloth with warm water from the basin. He removed the makeup from his face with gentle strokes, unveiling his natural radiance. Qian YunSheng possessed a perfectly oval face, with fair and radiant skin that was as smooth and lustrous as exquisite jade. His well-groomed eyebrows were thick and long, with a gentle and broad arch, and when paired with his mesmerizing phoenix eyes, they resembled dazzling gemstones, exuding an enchanting and captivating allure. The depth and gracefulness of his autumn-like gazes, flowing endlessly from those dreamlike and radiant eyes, left an unforgettable impression, captivating one¡¯s soul. His nose had a refined and high bridge,plemented by delicate nostrils, while his thin and supple lips disyed a tender pink colour reminiscent of blooming peach blossoms. The soft contours of his features were harmoniously defined, as if intricately carved yet inherently natural. Even in the midst of mundane tasks such as cleaning up and changing attire, his movements exuded a graceful fluidity and elegance. His serene countenance carried a subtle and ethereal poetic essence, evoking a sense of transcendent allure beyond conventional gender boundaries. Gu MingYue quietly observed the male protagonist of this mission world, who was seemingly oblivious to the presence of a woman in the room as he changed his clothes without any concern. He donned a light shade of aqua silk robe, its subtle textured pattern adding an air of understated luxury. A long and wide white silk scarf draped down from his neck, adding a touch of intellectual refinement. Qian YunSheng¡¯s hair was lustrous and ck, casually styled with a side parting. The hair at the crown was brushed back, blending seamlessly with the rest of the voluminous and flowing strands. The soft and fine texture of his hair exuded a natural charm. No wonder Tang YingShao was willing tovish him with money. No wonder Xue HeZe had no hesitation in her affection for him. Gu MingYue sat poised in the chair, resembling a precious and exquisite foreign doll, her gaze seemingly enthralled and distant, as if focused entirely on Qian YunSheng. However, her mind had long since wandered into the nostalgic scenes of the original plot¡¯s storyline. As the male protagonist in this mission, set against the backdrop of an era marked by foreign powers and warlord conflicts, Qian YunSheng¡¯s personal history was not particrly fraught with hardships. The first half of his life followed the clich¨¦d tale of an orphan without parents, who were then taken in by a benevolent theatre troupe master who diligently passed down his expertise. The old master¡¯s demands were stringent, and young Qian YunSheng endured scoldings and punishments for hisck of proficiency, a routine urrence during his formative years. Enduring arduous training and the sting of admonishment left an indelible mark, yet Qian YunSheng harboured no resentment toward the old master¡¯s disciplinary actions. The old master provided him with sustenance and taught him the skills needed to secure a livelihood. The privilege of having enough to eat and wear was hard-won, rendering the hardships and scoldings insignificant inparison. The old theatre troupe master was a kind-hearted person who treated Qian YunSheng like his own. And Qian YunSheng, being an orphan with exceptional intelligence, was not an ignorant and idle individual. Since a young age, he had nurtured a dream of bing a sessful actor, earning substantial wealth to support the old master and ensuring hisfortable retirement. Regrettably, the purity of his aspirations was soon shattered. When Qian YunSheng reached the age of twelve, the old master fell victim to a malicious scheme concocted by a senior disciple. This led to a change in leadership within the troupe, marking the beginning of Qian YunSheng¡¯s dark days. He suffered through beatings, humiliation, and confinement without food or water, all because of his striking appearance. The new troupe master aimed to control him, nning to sell him as an object of desire to affluent merchants who were willing to pay exorbitant sums. He intended to exploit Qian YunSheng as a long-term source of profit. Despite the new troupe master¡¯s cruelty, he possessed some foresight. He recognized Qian YunSheng¡¯s potential as a talented performer and saw numerous opportunities to capitalize on his skills in the future. Thus, he refrained from inflicting torment that would prove fatal, understanding the value of nurturing him for long-term financial gains. So, amidst Qian YunSheng¡¯s desperate struggle, enduring wounds all over his body and on the verge of starvation, he was temporarily spared. As a twelve-year-old boy, powerless andcking the means to escape from the theatre troupe where he grew up, he found himself subjected to intimidation, threats, and enticing offers. Reluctantly, he sumbed to signing a contract, agreeing to sell himself from the very day he would make his stage debut. From that moment on, Qian YunSheng dedicated himself even more tirelessly to mastering the art of theatre. The pure and innocent dreams of his youth were now a distant memory, reced by haunting visions of infernal mes that flickered behind the stage. No longer did his dreams offer sce and tranquillity; instead, they unleashed a tempest of restlessness and vengeance upon his psyche. He yearned to avenge the old troupe master and inflict upon the new one the same humiliation he had endured. However, unable to rely solely on his own strength, he sought the power and wealth of others. Having alreadymitted to the path of selling himself, he saw no harm in utilizing every resource avable to achieve his goals. He was willing to sacrifice anything and everything to exact his revenge. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 94.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (2) At the age of 17, Qian YunSheng skyrocketed to fame with a stunning performance on the stage. During that time, Tang YingShao and other opera enthusiasts were tirelessly working towards the revival of the art form. Upon their first encounter, Qian YunSheng¡¯s striking beauty left Tang YingShao in awe. With a subtle allure and an ambiguous charm, Qian YunSheng effortlessly captivated Tang YingShao, who fell under his spell. Their first encounter, though internally consensual, was met with Qian YunSheng¡¯s desperate resistance. As the saying goes, you have to lose something to gain something else in life, yet Qian YunSheng struggled against his chosen fate. Once he was overpowered by the tall and robust Tang YingShao, the shame and agony that followed was excruciating and tore at his very soul¡­ Since that fateful night, the scars of humiliation have deeply marked his being, an ever-present reminder that shadowed his every step. Meanwhile, Tang YingShao, a persuasive benefactor, kept his word and showered Qian YunSheng with substantial amounts of money to propel his career. In just one year, Qian YunSheng, who started as a moderately known performer, skyrocketed to fame across the country. When Qian YunSheng turned 18, his carriage crossed paths with the one carrying Xue HeZe on the street, an encounter that would seal her tragic fate. Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t deny that Xue HeZe held a ce in Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart, however, in his pursuit of sess and revenge, Qian YunSheng didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his own body and ride the wave of reviving the declining opera art form. With the support of Tang YingShao¡¯s sponsorship, he became a shining star in the world of opera, eventually taking ownership of the Shanghai Xian Ni Society after avenging his former master. As of now, the current leader merely served as a figurehead, concealing Qian YunSheng¡¯s connection to Tang YingShao from the public eye. Despite achieving fame and seeking revenge, Qian YunSheng realized that his outwardly morous and vibrant life was still insufficient to fill the inner emptiness he felt. He felt lost amidst the intoxicating allure of Shanghai and experienced endless humiliation from submitting himself to men. Now in the prime of his youth, his melodious voice echoed, easily allowing him to continue singing for more than another decade. But in the world of opera, new talents would always emerge to surpass and rece the old. The leading roles have shifted from one generation to the next, making it impossible to predict what the future holds¡­ In fact, Qian YunSheng dared not contemte the consequences when his youthful appearance faded and his voice lost its rity. Being an orphan who grew up within the theatre troupe, having his stage costumes and renowned reputation stripped left him with nothing. Despite resorting to any means necessary to achieve sess throughout his life, the oue remained uncertain, akin to fetching water with a leaking bamboo basket. Amidst his confusion and unrelieved anguish, Xue HeZe¡¯s arrival was like a drop of sweet dew that rejuvenated his withered heart. Thus, when Xue HeZe demanded to elope with him, seeing her as a means to sever his ties with the past, he yielded swiftly. He regarded Xue HeZe as his redemption, but sadly, she was merely an ordinary and delicate heiress. When they encountered bandits while fleeing to Beiping1 to seek refuge with rtives, and unable to bear the humiliation and shame, Xue HeZe tragically took her own life. The remaining part of the story took on a somewhat legendary hue. Qian YunSheng, dressed in tattered clothes like a beggar, wandered through hardships until he reached Beiping. He had no idea what his future held, but driven by the desire to see the ce where Xue HeZe had wanted to live with him, he continued on his journey, until finally copsing in front of a house. Coincidentally, the homeowner¡¯s daughter had just returned from school, and herpassionate nature prompted her to instruct the servants to carry Qian YunSheng inside to care for him. In that fleeting moment of awakening from his unconsciousness, he briefly mistook the person before him for Xue HeZe. From there, the fateful paths of the male and female protagonists unfolded, with Xue HeZe¡¯s death serving as a pivotal turning point. Understanding that Xue HeZe¡¯s death was merely a catalyst for driving the plot forward, Gu MingYue could not help but let out a long sigh. Suddenly, a loud ¡°crash¡± startled Gu MingYue, causing her to almost jump up from her chair. As she focused her gaze, she discovered that it was Qian YunSheng who had forcefully thrown his light grey shallow-crowned soft felt hat onto the dressing table, identally knocking over several small cosmetic bottles. Qian YunSheng found himself in a state of mental turmoil as the woman¡¯s previous fervour seemedpletely absent, leaving her staring at him with a vacant expression. This unconventional behaviour,bined with the profound gaze Tang YingShao had given him before departing, evoked a poignant and bitter feeling within Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart. Would her two years of pursuite to an end today? He still had a thick pile of her heartfelt letters stored in a hiddenpartment of a drawer at home. Despite his limited literacy andck of formal education, he could still partially decipher the deep emotions woven through the words. Xue HeZe had been a fervent me capable of setting everything aze, and her intense passion had already consumed Qian YunSheng to the core. However, whenever she took a step forward, he would retreat a step back. Neither rejecting nor responding, he silently savoured her kindness. He couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge his own despicable nature. Two years¡­ It might sound like a significant span of time, but in the vastness of a person¡¯s life, it was merely a fleeting moment that can easily be engulfed by the torrent of memories. Originally, he had intentionally neglected her, but witnessing her lost and distracted demeanour, he couldn¡¯t help but unconsciously utter in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± This was the response Gu MingYue had been waiting for. The young woman in the blush of her youth stood up abruptly, resembling a butterfly gracefully dancing in the wind as she flung herself into the embrace of the person before her. She lifted her delicate and charming face, with her eyebrows lightly furrowed and her lips quivering, an instant downpour of tears ensued. In the midst of silence, theplex mix of restrained sorrow and tangled emotions yed out on Gu MingYue¡¯s face. She appeared hesitant, caught between the desire to speak and the impulse to remain silent, exuding a sense of bewildered longing and deep affection. With a soft click, Qian YunSheng felt as if he heard the breaking of a tender shoot, piercing through the icy surface and emerging from the bottom of his heart. The seed named Xue HeZe, which had long been nted in his heart, suddenly sprouted and flourished, revealing vibrant and alluring blossoms that possessed an overwhelming beauty. However, amidst the dazzling disy, an unexined sense of sadness overwhelmed him. Witnessing her fragility and vulnerability, and her tears falling like severed strings, it struck at the depths of his heart, causing an achingly poignant sensation. Unable to resist his emotions any longer, Qian YunSheng gently reached out and wiped away her tears with his thumb. And under the woman¡¯s stunned gaze, his soft lips imprinted a tender kiss upon her eyshes, capturing the teardrop that had yet to fall. The touch was gentle, as if handling a precious and rare treasure with utmost care. A surge of bittersweet emotions flooded Gu MingYue¡¯s heart, making it difficult to discern whether it stemmed from the instincts of her physical body or from mourning Xue HeZe¡¯s fate¡­ sping the man¡¯s pale blue garments tightly and halting the flowing tears, Gu MingYue held her breath momentarily as her gaze shone with resolute determination. Xue HeZe, I will continue your life in your ce and make sure that Xue HeZe and Qian YunSheng will be together forever, dead or alive. Okay? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 95.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (3) ¡°I refuse to marry Tang YingShao.¡± The woman, whose beauty resembled that of a graceful lily, had a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Her expression was both anxious and apprehensive as she looked up at the man before her. ¡°You are aware of the extensive coverage in the newspapers about our families, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qian YunSheng silently wiped away the tears from her face, fully aware of the situation. However, what could he do? Despite his outward appearance of mour, he lived a humble life in the underbelly of Shanghai. The prospect of a marriage alliance between two powerful warlord families¡­ How could he possess the qualifications or influence to dictate anything? Having cleared the traces of tears from Gu MingYue¡¯s face, Qian YunSheng took a step back and turned his head, creating a distance of about three feet between them. He lowered his gaze, hoping to evade the woman¡¯s prating stare that revealed his innermost thoughts. With a heavy and hoarse tone, he softly acknowledged, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡­I refuse!¡± Gu MingYue repeated, her voice filled with determined courage as she emphasised her unwillingness. With a fervent expression, she took a resolute step forward towards Qian YunSheng. Qian YunSheng found himself in a whirlwind of confusion, unsure of what to say or do at that moment. He grappled with the expectations ced upon someone of his social standing, leaving him standing silently like a statue rooted to the ground. ¡°YunSheng¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice carried a gentle tone mixed with a sense of urgency and a pleading emotion that puzzled Qian YunSheng. How could she innocently expect me to have any influence in this matter? I am the one whocks the right to decide even my own destiny¡­ A faint smile slowly curved at the corners of Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips. His eyes, as luminous as ss, gradually lifted, and in an instant, his expression bloomed with a cheerful warmth. ¡°Allow me to extend my congrattions, Miss Xue. You and Young Master Tang are a perfect match, a union of exceptional talent and exquisite beauty destined by fate.¡± The words he spoke felt like a double-edged sword, piercing the woman and himself at the same time¡­ ¡°You, you!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face twisted with disbelief and resentment as her voice trembled with anger. With hurried steps, she extended her arms and forcefully pushed Qian YunSheng, causing him to stumble and fall heavily to the ground. In a swift motion, the seemingly delicate and vulnerable youngdy positioned herself astride him, her presence filled with amanding aura. The position they found themselves in was undeniably immodest, yet at that moment, neither of them paid it any mind. Qian YunSheng was taken aback by Gu MingYue¡¯s sudden disy of assertiveness, and he allowed her to take control without resistance. While Xue HeZe had shown some spoiled and willful tendencies, always proiming herself as a modern woman, she had still maintained a certain degree of feminine shyness in their interactions. He had never seen her act such boldly and uninhibited before. Qian YunSheng stared at Gu MingYue¡¯s face in bewilderment, witnessing the transformation of a woman who had forcefully pushed him down and now pinned him. Her expression carried a mixture of anger and sorrow, revealing a fragile vulnerability tinged with a sense of despair. ¡°You jerk! You knew all along that I had feelings for you! You were the only one I wanted to marry! YunSheng¡­ YunSheng, you have feelings for me too, don¡¯t you? Why would you say such hurtful things¡­ Qian YunSheng¡­ I¡­I love you¡­¡± Qian YunSheng, I love you. Even though he had known it all along, hearing her say those words with such conviction felt like a monumental weight crashing down on his heart. A profound sense of powerlessness overwhelmed him. He despised this society that valued power and influence, he despised Xue HeZe¡¯s innocent and wholehearted affection, and he hated himself for being powerless andcking influence, while also engaging in dirty transactions driven by money and desire. Veins protruded as he clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white. Slowly, Qian YunSheng released his grip, feeling like a deted balloon in an instant. Hey on the ground, his gaze empty and lifeless as he stared at the ceiling. ¡°Would you still love me if my face was disfigured and my voice was gone?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± As expected, their love was shallow and cheap¡­ Qian YunSheng thought nkly. ¡°For me to fall in love with you at first sight¡­ Your looks definitely yed a decisive role in that.¡± Gu MingYue admitted tantly without attempting to deny the truth and her words carried no hint of defence, ¡°If your face was disfigured and your voice hoarse from the beginning, I¡¯m not sure if I could have loved you, or might have never noticed you in the first ce¡­ But since I have already fallen in love with you, even if your face is disfigured in the future, or even¡­¡± She hesitated, as the implications were too foreboding to express. ¡°I would still love you.¡± Qian YunSheng listened to Gu MingYue¡¯s soft and tender confession, his expression a mixture of sadness and joy. Silently, he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s elope, to the ends of the earth if need be. As long as I can be with you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± It was as if all the courage had converged into this single sentence, the tension in the woman¡¯s body softened as she sat on top of Qian YunSheng, quietly awaiting his response. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 95.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (3) In the original plot, Xue HeZe¡¯s decision to elope was indeed justified. In reality, if Xue HeZe and Qian YunSheng wished to be together, eloping was their only option. Gu MingYue could have chosen to stay in Shanghai, sever ties with the Xue family first, and then publicly announce the annulment of her engagement with Tang YingShao. However, after that, how would she and Qian YunSheng navigate their lives? Without the protection of their respective families, they would be living within the influence of both families, facing the judgmental gazes of society and enduring pressure from all sides. Would the Xue family, the Tang family, and Tang YingShao simply let them go without consequences? It seemed that their wisest temporary choice was to depart for Beiping and seek refuge with Xue HeZe¡¯s aunt and her close friends from her school days. Xue HeZe¡¯s aunt, Shi XiaoMan, was among the early batches of self-funded female students who went abroad to study. In fact, her decision to study abroad had a unique motive. Angered by her parents arranging her sister¡¯s marriage to a crude illiterate thug and concerned about her own future marriage prospects, she took a shocking and unconventional step ¨C secretly taking a substantial amount of money from home and seeking the assistance of a familiar priest to help her reach the United States. This action directly led to her family cutting all ties with her and disowning her as their daughter. Shi XiaoMan spent four years in the United States and upon her return, she had a foreign businessman husband who was nearly ten years older than her. In the eyes of herpatriots, foreigners were generally regarded as superior, and as a result, Shi XiaoMan was unexpectedly epted back into her family. Since she did not have her own children, she treated Xue HeZe as her own, and with their shared experience of studying abroad, Xue HeZe¡¯s rtionship with her aunt grew increasingly intimate over the past two years. They exchanged constant letters and their bond became even stronger than that of Xue HeZe¡¯s biological mother. If Shi XiaoMan were in Xue HeZe¡¯s shoes, she would undoubtedly understand Xue HeZe¡¯s state of mind. Both women were fearless in their ability tomit audacious and unconventional acts. If Xue HeZe had not encountered bandits on the way, perhaps she and Qian YunSheng would have settled down in Beiping and naturally, the original female protagonist would have no further role to y in their lives. The steady ticking of the pocket watch reverberated through the room, while Gu MingYue patiently waited. However, Qian YunSheng appeared as though he had fallen asleep, with closed eyes and lips pressed tightly together,pletely unresponsive. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Her voice choked with a raspy and defeated tone as she uttered those words. She slowly disengaged herself from Qian YunSheng¡¯s body, contemting whether it was best to leave for now. She shouldn¡¯t push him too far, so perhaps it was wiser to return to her residence ande up with an alternative n. Gu MingYue didn¡¯t want to resort to using suicide as a threat to manipte the man, as emotions obtained through coercion were inherently unstable and unreliable. ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡­ Ah!¡± Just as Gu MingYue was about to put on a tearful expression and bid him farewell, she was abruptly pulled forward by Qian YunSheng who had sat up suddenly, causing her to lose her bnce and fall into his embrace. The man¡¯s behaviour was unpredictable, and after a brief moment of confusion, Gu MingYue¡¯s heart was flooded with immense joy that surged within her. With his arms wrapped around her tightly in an embrace and his pale slender fingers resting on top of her head, the man eximed in a deep and muffled voice, ¡°I like you too!¡± The woman¡¯s body softened in his embrace, but he was unable to find a way to fully express his tenderness. Their disparate backgrounds and social statuses posed great challenges for their future, and even if they left Shanghai, they faced uncertainty about their livelihood. Apart from his singing skills, he had no other notable talents to offer. He was a useless man that was not capable of providing her with the happiness she deserved. ¡°Go, forget about me.¡± The man, seemingly fulfilling a long-held desire, had a satisfied expression on his face as he gently smoothed out the wrinkles on Gu MingYue¡¯s clothes, while he softly bid her farewell. Their parting meant that they would be strangers, with no chance of meeting again. How could someone as despicable as himself deserve ady like her? Despite his outward arrogance, Qian YunSheng had always been gued by extreme self-doubt. Being a man who resorted to desperate measures, even engaging in degrading acts, just to climb the socialdder, he believed his fate was to struggle in the mire alone. However, Gu MingYue would not allow him to escape any longer. She had finally managed to make him confess his true feelings, and now was the time to capitalize on that vulnerability. She had to strike while the iron was hot, ensuring that Qian YunSheng had no choice but to face the inevitable, with nowhere to run. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Gu MingYue stubbornly refused. Without hesitation, she swiftly removed her top, revealing her smooth and tender shoulders and arms. She stood before him, wearing only a loose, semi-transparent, white silk undergarment, exposing the contours of her bountiful chest. In the midst of Qian YunSheng¡¯s stunned expression, she untied thest remaining piece covering her chest, exposing her voluptuous bosom, resembling two ripe peaches. Defenselessly, it entered the man¡¯s sight. ¡°What are you doing? Put your clothes on!¡± Qian YunSheng eximed in a fluster, hastily closing his eyes and making random gestures with his hand. Unfortunately, his hand inadvertentlynded on the woman¡¯s body as she leaned forward, resulting in grasping a handful of her soft flesh. Gu MingYue held his hand firmly in ce, her voice now a soft and seductive whisper. ¡°Shh¡­ Can you feel it? That¡¯s my heart beating for you.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed subconsciously. Gu MingYue¡¯s current expression carried a seductive allure he had never witnessed before, as if she had transformed from a delicate and graceful lily into a bewitching crimson rose blooming under the night sky. Captivating men with her sudden change in demeanour was something Gu MingYue had mastered effortlessly. Qian YunSheng found himself truly enticed by her allure. His limited knowledge of romantic affairs stemmed mostly from his experiences with Tang YingShao, and he had rarely been in such close contact with a woman¡¯s bare skin, let alone one as enchanting and exquisite as hers. ¡°No! You shouldn¡¯t do this! Leave this ce at once while there¡¯s no one around!¡± Qian YunSheng managed to restrain his emotions with the reins of reason. He forcefully withdrew his hand and quickly got up from the ground, before pushing Gu MingYue away as if to make his escape. Staying in this room posed a threat to his self-control, and he feared he mightmit an unforgivable act, even to himself. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice, tinged with a mix of humiliation and confusion, echoed sharply, ¡°You can be with Tang YingShao, yet you refuse me?¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand paused on the doorknob, finallyprehending the piercing agony in his heart. Gu MingYue had exposed his most disgraceful and hideous scar, tearing through his flesh and blood, leaving him with no time or space to tend to the wound. Chapter 96.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (4) Gu MingYue sat on the ground as she clutched the hem of her skirt tightly. She was aware of her own cruelty as it left no space for the man to evade,pelling him to confront his past humiliations. Qian YunSheng had tasted the bitter realities and harshness of the world, making him too rational when facing Xue HeZe. A person who maintains rity and rationality in their mind is not easily swayed or influenced by others. Hence, Gu MingYue resorted to a drastic measure. Qian YunSheng had never expected a woman to unveil his deepest shame and ugliness in such a brutal and straightforward manner, exposing what he had desperately concealed all along. It wasid bare before them, in and clear¡­ His chest tightened, making it difficult to breathe. The air around him felt disconnected, and his mind momentarily went nk. His lips trembled, attempting to form words, but he found himself incapable of uttering anything. His throat felt dry, almost voiceless. ¡°YunSheng¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡­¡± A gentle and warm touch caressed him from the back as a pair of silky arms wrapped around his chest. The soft, delicate strokes danced teasingly across his torso, evoking sensations he couldn¡¯t ignore. Despite knowing he should immediately open the door and leave, Qian YunSheng found his feet rooted to the spot, heavy as if burdened by an invisible force. Resting her face against his back, Gu MingYue let out a sigh, her voice a velvety whisper as she repeated his name, ¡°YunSheng¡­ YunSheng¡­¡± Her words dripped with tenderness and longing, creating an intoxicating melody that enveloped him. She held him tightly, her arms embracing him like intertwined vines, creating an intimate space where the door seemed distant and unattainable. He felt as if at this moment, there was no way to break free¡­ no way to escape¡­ Qian YunSheng¡¯s body grew feverish as his rationality fiercely battled with his desires, his hand gripped the doorknob tightly and his knuckles began turning white. ¡­How could there exist such a foolish woman in this world? She could have basked in opulence as a wealthy socialite,manding the attention of many. Yet, she was willing to endure hardships by his side¡­ All he could offer her was himself, his vibrant exterior and the pulsating heart within his chest¡­ However, unbeknownst to him, that was more than enough as that was exactly what Gu MingYue wanted. Amidst all the wealth and prestige in the world, nothing couldpare to the significance of having him, the mission target, by her side. Qian YunSheng slumped against the door, his head drooping, and his hand weakly falling from the doorknob. Sensing his muscles rx, Gu MingYue seized the opportunity and tenderly uttered, ¡°YunSheng, take me as a woman. Be mine.¡± It wasn¡¯t about her belonging to him, but rather him belonging to her. Gu MingYue¡¯s choice of words showcased her adeptness in usingnguage to sway a person¡¯s state of mind. Qian YunSheng had faced numerous hardships throughout his life, often feeling powerless and constrained by his circumstances. The price he had paid for his sess was something he found difficult to discuss openly. He was alone and helpless, while she had no other expectations from him. If Qian YunSheng was a drifting boat in the waves, she would be the tranquil and warm harbour where he could find sce. ¡°YunSheng, follow your heart. You know you want me.¡± She softly uttered. Those words shattered what was left of Qian YunSheng¡¯s rationality, and all his struggles and resistance vanished into thin air. Holding the woman horizontally in his arms, he turned around swiftly and walked briskly to the dressing table, where he ced her down gently. He then pressed his lips against hers. Their passionate kiss, entwined with tenderness, burned with an intensity that almost consumed him. Gu MingYue, with her upper body bare, leaned back against the cool mirror surface as the porcin bottles fell and rolled messily on the table beside her hip. Qian YunSheng¡¯s hands supported her on both sides, and she extended her arm to entangle around his neck, fervently exploring his mouth with her yful tongue. Their lips and teeth danced together in an uninhibited embrace, with unswallowed saliva trickling from the corners of their mouths. Qian YunSheng¡¯s kisses, though filled with unrestrained fervour, carried a deep sense of sincerity. With delicate and luscious fingertips, he traced a slow path along the woman¡¯s sensuous waist, gliding over her warm and porcin skin. Capturing the two alluring and tender breasts, he began teasing the rosy-pink tips and ares between his thumb and forefinger, pulling and tugging them in irregr circles, massaging and pressing. The two rosy buds responded to the man¡¯s touch, erecting and trembling, as if eagerly awaiting his attention. ¡°Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue tilted her head back, her seductive moans escaping her crimson lips. Her voice held a captivating allure, surpassing the effects of any intoxicating substance. Qian YunSheng¡¯s kisses cascaded onto her graceful neck and smooth, alluring shoulders. Trailing his tongue along her delicate and responsive corbone, he savoured the symphony of her uncontroble moans as he indulged in the tender rosy peaks of her supple bosom. His nimble tongue danced teasingly as he sucked the perky beans, asionally flicking them rapidly with the tip of his tongue, or nibbling gently with his teeth. His face was fully immersed in her bosom, and the sound of his passionate suckling filled the air, generating an atmosphere of heated intimacy. Finally, after encircling the two rosy buds, he released them with a moist and glistening pop, evoking shivers from the woman. Quickly after that, his lips continued their descent, caressing and kissing her firm and silky abdomen, before reaching the fastening of her skirt. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 96.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (4) As Gu MingYue¡¯s breath became more erratic, she eagerly awaited the moment when the man would unfasten her dress. Yet, just as his delicate and beautiful hands touched the dress sp, they came to an abrupt halt. Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand quivered uncontrobly, as if his rationality had escaped the vortex of desire in an instant. He hesitated slightly, as taking another step forward would eliminate any possibility of turning back. But was this truly a dilemma? He had already reached this point, witnessing the youngdy¡¯s tender beauty, exploring the depths of her sensuality. There was no going back now, no retreating from this even if he wanted to. In a world of chaos, where would one find peace? How many fleeting moments of life could truly be cherished? Since revenge had been sought and his wishes fulfilled, why not surrender to his heart¡¯s true desire and revel in passionate abandon and embrace her tender affection? Qian YunSheng bowed his head, pressing his face against the woman¡¯s abdomen. Perhaps, he would have to pay the price of a lifetime for this moment of madness, but would it truly matter? He would have experienced true happiness, and in this lifetime as a human being, he would finally feelplete. Qian YunSheng¡¯s actions were filled with utmost caution and humility that pierced deeply into the core of Gu MingYue¡¯s heart. However, she would not tolerate any hesitation from Qian YunSheng. Even if he had no real intentions to retreat, it was still uneptable. She pulled him upright, her slender legs wrapping around his waist, and she took hold of his hand, guiding it beneath her skirt. The pink silk dress was pushed up, revealing her creamy thighs adorned with whitece stockings. The heat from her intimate area pressed against his taut lower abdomen, undting with both gentle and enticing movements. Qian YunSheng took a deep breath, overwhelmed by the dual stimtion of sight and sensation. His already engorged manhood throbbed, growing evenrger. With utmost devotion, he knelt between her legs as he spread her long and beautiful feet wide apart. Her feet, adorned with white leather strap high heels, were pressed against the edge of the vanity table and his fingertips teasingly flipped the damp silk panties, exposing the woman¡¯s soft, delicate, and glistening folds, which quivered with anticipation. Gu MingYue¡¯s feminine flesh was plump, tender, and rosy, resembling a blossoming flower bud with a hint of dew. So this is the sight of a woman¡¯s intimate area. Qian YunSheng¡¯s cheeks flushed with a bright crimson, while even his earlobes turned red. From Gu MingYue¡¯s perspective, she could clearly see his reaction. His two prominent ears were entuated by a surprising shade of red, making him unexpectedly adorable. Qian YunSheng leaned in and lightly sniffed the woman¡¯s private area, detecting a unique scent that was faintly sweet with a hint of tanginess. It wasn¡¯t particrly pleasant nor unpleasant, rather carried an erotic allure filled with desire. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, using his thumbs to press down on therge, white petals and gently spread them apart. The delicate structure hidden beneath theyers of protection, including the tender, flesh-colouredbia, was now clearly exposed before his eyes. The small pearl-like bud throbbed and swelled, its arousal evident as it stood erect, beckoning for further exploration. Qian YunSheng gently applied pressure with his index finger, teasing and caressing it, causing the woman to emit a series of intoxicating moans. As he continued, an increasing amount of transparent fluid escaped from the hidden depths, trickling over the flesh-coloured mound and collecting into a petite pool on the tabletop. Gu MingYue found herself in a state of embarrassment as the man delved into the intimate area between her legs. Positioned on the dressing table, she exposed herself without reservation, as she assumed a provocative stance. However, the man remainedposed, his gaze fixated upon her lower region with a concentrated and solemn expression. Although his eyes, eyebrows, and slightly flushed ears hinted at the sensuality of the moment, he otherwise appeared as if engaged in a serious, non-explicit activity. Qian YunSheng found it immensely captivating how Gu MingYue responded to his touch. Withdrawing his fingers from kneading the small bud, he delicately parted his lips and took in the woman¡¯s petite blossom. His tongue glided back and forth between the crevices, sensually exploring the sensitive petals and the tiny mound. The texture was tender and luscious, surpassing the taste of any gourmet dish. Carefully, he ventured his tongue into the nearly concealed opening, eliciting gentle yet purposeful movements. As the woman yielded to the tantalizing motions of his tongue, her body surrendered into a pool of sensuality, apanied by passionate moans. Copious amounts of slippery and moist nectar surged forth, drenching his tongue as he savoured every drop. ¡°The water¡¯s flowing so abundantly, I can¡¯t possibly drink it all.¡± His voice was yful,den with intense desire, causing Gu MingYue¡¯s face to blush. She gasped for breath, using a soft and sweet voice to coyly protest, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take off my silk panties¡­?¡± Perhaps it was due to the difficulty of removing the panties with the garter belt in ce, or maybe Qian YunSheng was already tormented by desire to the point of dizziness. After several unsessful attempts at removing the panties, he became frustrated and gripped the fabric with both hands, identally tearing the silk panties apart and transforming them into a makeshift crotchless garment. ¡°You¡¯re a cheeky one, give me some space.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face had a seductive blush as she nudged the man who was leaning between her legs, casting a yful nce at his bewildered expression. Deep inside, she was already blossoming with joy. Qian YunSheng stared at the woman as she gracefully moved away from the dressing table and knelt before him. With her tender and fair hands, she lifted the hem of his robe, undid his belt, and skillfully began stroking his crimson and robust manhood while her lips drew closer and closer, ready to kiss the throbbing head of his purple. The man coughed intensely, as if his breath was caught in his lungs. He hastily covered the woman¡¯s tantalizing touch with his hand, his voice filled with panic and hesitation as he said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t do this¡­ I¡¯m¡­ filthy¡­¡± He turned his head away, his voice trembling with restraint. She was the youngdy of a household, and people like him should be serving her instead, so how could he allow her to engage in such actions? With her face tilted upward, delicate eyes gleamed like ck pearls, reflecting nothing but the figure of the man before her, she gently squeezed the beast in her hand, ¡°I, too, want to bring you pleasure. You¡¯ve tasted me, and I wish to taste you now. That¡¯s only fair, isn¡¯t it? How can you consider yourself unclean, YunSheng? Look, this ce is clean and free of any odours.¡± She said sincerely. With a desire to validate her words, Gu MingYue took two deep breaths, her eyes filled with a seductive and affectionate gaze. However, it was only when she gazed at the object between the man¡¯s lower region that she truly grasped his role as the male protagonist of this world, as he was equipped with a thick, long, and scorching shaft that rivalled any man she had encountered. Its shape resembled an upward-curving boat, with smooth contours from base to tip, uniform thickness, and intricate veins snaking across its surface. What stood out the most was his plump and prominent ns, with distinct edges and curves, akin to a ripe and sulent plum, thin-skinned and juicy. It was truly a sight to behold. Releasing Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand, Gu MingYue eagerly took in the unexpected size of his desire, struggling to fit it into her mouth. The corners of her lips were stretched to their limits as the saliva from her mouth moistened the man¡¯s solid shaft, leaving her chin glistening with moisture. She intentionally took uneven and clumsy movements, asionally grazing her teeth against the sensitive and engorged tip, causing Qian YunSheng to gasp and moan. With little to no effort, she was able to cause the man to ejacte quickly, causing him to release thick streams of white fluid into her mouth. After that, he tried to withdraw himself from Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth and have her spit out the sticky white fluids, but she stubbornly held onto his hips, gulping down everyst drop, before finally opening her mouth wide to show him the residue remnants of the white milky liquid. The surrounding colours blended into a distorted and blurry mosaic, creating a surreal and ethereal ambience, and amidst this visual spectacle, Gu MingYue¡¯s snow-whiteplexion, captivating features, and alluring physique stood out with remarkable rity. He lifted the woman and positioned her in a prone posture on the dressing table. With one hand supporting her snow-white and uplifted round buttocks, he admired the face in the mirror, aglow with desire, and the soft bosom that rested on the table. Using his still firm and erect lower body, he straddled her before inserting the sizable tip into her moist flesh, before proceeding to rotate and sway, subjecting her to tantalizing torment. ¡°I¡¯m going to tarnish you¡­¡± He dered softly in her ear, like a promation before conquering a fortress. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ S¡­Stretched¡­ I¡¯m being stretched open¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 97: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (5) Qian YunSheng gently supported the woman¡¯s smooth and delicate waist as his sizable and rigid hardness entered her. At that moment, the symbol of her innocence ¨C the thin barrier, was effortlessly breached. He moved in deeply and slowly withdrew, creating a mingling of delicate red droplets with the glistening essence of their intimacy. A twinge of pain coursed through her lower body. Gu MingYue fought back the urge to cry, yet tears welled up in her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. Her tight entrance clung to the man¡¯s pulsating desire, while the intricate folds within her delicate passage struggled to find their rhythm. ¡°Ha¡­ Hah¡­ Ah¡­¡± The soft and broken moans flowed intermittently from her delicate petal-like lips. Her waist was adorned with a skirt, now creased with evident folds, while her slender legs were embraced by white stockings and separated byce garter belts peeking from under the dishevelled fabric. The supple and full curves of her buttocks and the smooth fair skin at the base of her thighs were exposed. Her dainty feet, adorned with elegant high heels, trembled slightly as her toes barely grazed the ground, entuating the sensations that invaded her. It was clear that the pain made her shiver. ¡°Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ I¡­It hurts¡­¡± Crystal tears adorned Gu MingYue¡¯s eyshes. Her delicate face disyed a slight frown, and a few strands of hair clung to her moist and pained cheeks, lending her a vulnerable yet captivating appearance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s thrusting motions were already gentle, but upon hearing the soft cries of pain from the woman, he slowed down even further. He tenderly and slowly moved inside her, allowing the swollen and prominent ns to graze against her sensitive inner walls, aiming to ease the difort caused by the loss of her virginity. A droplet of sweat trickled down Gu MingYue¡¯s snowy white spine. Her tight and velvety passage exerted a powerful grip on the man¡¯s shaft, tempting him to unleash his desires with unrestrained fervour. However, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to sumb to reckless impulses that might harm her delicate state. He restrained himself, determined to endure the tantalizing sensation of being intimately joined with her. Moreover, the mere friction of their intimate connection already brought him overwhelming bliss and the thought of prating Miss Gu¡¯s untouched core with his ¡°impure¡± shaft was a sensory feast that threatened to consume him entirely¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, or unsatisfied. The polished mirror reflected the restrained countenance of the man. Stray locks of hair framed his face, and his partially closed eyes exuded a hazy, captivating gaze. Subtle rays of light flickered within, casting a mesmerizing glow. The slight flush in the corners of his eyes and lips added a touch of rosy allure, like freshly bloomed spring blossoms. His lips were gently pursed, radiating an enchanting and lively charm that held an irresistible allure. While the upper part of his attire remained impably neat, his lower half unabashedly exposed itself, forming a deep connection with Gu MingYue¡¯s inner thighs as he ventured into her unexplored sanctuary of innocence. ¡°Mmm¡­ Ah¡­!¡± The man emitted muted moans of pleasure, while the woman instinctively braced herself against the table, lifting her shapely and pert buttocks to sensually manipte his throbbing shaft. Understanding his reluctance to unleash himself fully, Gu MingYue took matters into her own hands, swaying her hips in a seductive rhythm. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ YunSheng, you¡¯re so big and hard¡­ Ahh¡­ It feels so tight inside¡­ It¡¯s so itchy¡­ I want to be ravished¡­ Haah¡­¡± She eximed as she moaned with desire. Her petite backside eagerly engulfed the man¡¯s beastly shaft as he allowed her to take control. asionally, he would adjust his movements to match her rhythm, ensuring he didn¡¯t exert too much force and harm her. The room was soon filled with the increasingly audible sound of wetness, as her love juices flowed abundantly from her throbbing passage, moistening their entangled legs. ¡°YunSheng¡­ It feels so good¡­ Ahh¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ hold on anymore¡­ Haah¡­ YunSheng¡­ Come inside me¡­ Fuck me¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡­¡± As soon as her wordsnded, her left leg was suddenly lifted by the man and folded parallel to the dressing table,pletely exposing the delicate petals between her legs. This position allowed for deeper pration, intensifying the connection between their bodies. Gu MingYue remained tantalizingly positioned on the dressing table with her back arched and her wless bosom pressed against the reddish-brown surface. Her breasts, akin to ripe peaches, were adorned with a delicate cleavage entuated by the rhythmic movements of their union. Strands of her silky, dark hair cascaded over her shoulder as the man delighted invishing her neck with fervent kisses and tantalizing nibbles, marking her tender skin with passionate red imprints reminiscent of vibrant plums. ¡°Mmm¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­ Y¡­YunSheng¡­ Harder¡­ Mmm¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡± Qian YunSheng extended one hand to grasp the intricately carved wooden edge of the dressing table mirror, while his other hand roamed freely over the woman¡¯s beautiful back and voluptuous snow-white buttocks, alternating between gentle caresses and firm squeezes. His reddish-purple, thick and sturdy manhood thrust repeatedly into the moist cavern, his lean abdomen colliding with the junction of her thighs and buttocks. The rhythmic impact of their union filled the air with a resonant pping sound, apanied by the woman¡¯s alluring and melodious moans. The fluids from herher region sshed and mixed, forming sticky white foam from the vigorous thrusts, while the ensuing movements of their bodies shook the dressing table, causing the reddish-brown wooden edges to lightly tap against the white walls and floor. The sounds of the rhythmic collision of their bodies reverberated within the confines of thepact dressing room,posing a symphony of desire. As the thrusts intensified, waves of pleasure coursed through Gu MingYue¡¯s body, igniting sensations that radiated from her quivering core. Every movement of Qian YunSheng¡¯s engorged tip against her sensitive flower evoked a chorus of delight, spreading through her limbs and captivating her senses. ¡°Faster¡­ Ahh¡­ Inside¡­ Mmm¡­ YunSheng¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­ Mmm¡­¡± The rhythmic thrusts from behind gradually quickened, causing the manhood inside her moist passage to thicken and pulse with an extraordinary hardness. The prominent veins and ridges of his pulsating shaft pressed and rubbed against the sensitive and juicy walls of her core. Gu MingYue was rendered entirely speechless, unable to contain the overwhelming sensations, and she instinctively reached back with a trembling hand and caressed the man¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ So hot¡­ Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­¡± A forceful eruption of his essence surged into her flower-like core, leaving Gu MingYue breathless and trembling in its wake. Her quivering and pulsating passage unconsciously tightened and contracted, prolonging the man¡¯s orgasmic pleasure, which echoed in his gasps of ecstasy. With a soft ¡®pop!¡¯ the still firm and elongated manhood withdrew from her tender flesh, leaving behind a trail of viscous, milky fluid. The widened entrance resembled the mouth of a ss bottle as it released a steady stream of thick, white essence. The creamy semen dripped and gathered along the contours of the moistened passage, creating a scattered pattern on the ground beneath their feet. Gu MingYuey sprawled across the dressing table, her smooth and fair shoulders gently rising and falling with each breath. Her rosy cheeks resembled the flush of a drinker, while her eyes shimmered with a soft radiance, reminiscent of a clear and sparkling hot spring. Meanwhile, her quivering and contracting entrance continued to release traces of milky essence, leaving her weak and unable to tend to herself. In her vulnerability, she relied on the man behind her to retrieve a silk handkerchief from his pocket, as he crouched down to tenderly cleanse the wetness around her thighs and the remnants of the fluids that had spread near the base of her legs. Qian YunSheng delicately wrapped a corner of the handkerchief around his index finger, gently inserting it into her saturated passage to absorb the remaining fluids. And with the utmost care, he used the clean portion of the silk handkerchief to softly wipe the area surrounding her delicate petals. At such a close distance, he could observe the aftermath of her once tender and smooth opening, now swollen and marked, resembling a rain-kissed magnolia in a pitiful state. And despite his best efforts to be gentle, the woman continued to whimper and sob in pain. Hisrge palm caressed the velvety and fragrant flesh of her plump buttocks, radiating aforting warmth. The man affectionately kissed the woman¡¯s tender and swollen flower hole, his agile and supple tongue delicately tracing the edges of her intimate core. In that delicate and petite ce, as pure as a blooming pear blossom in its prime, it was he who had taken its innocence away. The desire to cherish the woman, and the longing to possess the power to protect her for a lifetime, surged to its peak after their passionate intimacy. Yet, these emotions remained trapped within his heart, seeking release and causing a tumultuous stir in his chest. Gu MingYue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she was tantalizingly licked, moaning and gasping in delight. Her entrance, moistened and cleaned by the man¡¯s saliva, sent a tingling sensation from her delicate thighs to her lower abdomen, a difort easily borne. Despite the asional physical ache, the man¡¯s actions were filled with tenderness and affection, bringing both pleasure and sweet bliss to her heart. Even though Qian YunSheng had never experienced a woman before, he was skilled in worldly matters and adept at discerning subtle cues. If he so desired, he could effortlessly shower her with unwavering care and attention, bing an irreceable presence in her life, an irresistible addiction she couldn¡¯t break free from. The touch of her skin conveyed a warmth akin to sunlit springs, and now that he had obtained it, he could never let it go. He carefully adjusted her dress to conceal the torn silk panties, buttoned up her blouse, and tenderlybed through her thick, silky hair. After that was done, he held Gu MingYue in his arms, enveloping her in affection and sweetness. The pocket watch in his pocket ticked away, its hands steadily approaching 11 o¡¯clock. In just one more hour, the dawn of a new day would arrive. That new day, brimming with unknown possibilities, marked a sudden crossroad in the journey of their lives. The path ahead remained uncertain, shrouded in mystery. Personally, I¡¯ve not read through the arcs from here, so I have no idea what¡¯ll happen next. What I really wanna know is what will happen to that other guy that has been fucking Qian YunSheng :O From what we know so far, I believe he was quite interested in MingYue @w@ Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 98.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (6) In thete-night theatre, an air of destion hung as the audience dispersed, leaving the backstage corridor dimly lit with flickering lights that cast moving shadows on the floor. Hand in hand, the two figures steadily made their way towards the theatre exit. Suddenly, a male voice echoed from the shadows near the exit. ¡°Well, well, what a rare sight! Only nowing out at this hour. Where are you two headed next?¡± Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue paused, their hearts racing as they exchanged nces in the dimly lit corridor. d in a loose ck robe, Wen ChuanXi leaned against the wall In the dimly lit backstage corridor. He held a cigarette in his hand, its ember glowing intermittently, and exhaled a puff of white smoke that formed alluring rings in the speckled darkness, coincidentally drifting towards Qian YunSheng¡¯s face. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyebrows subtly furrowed as he swatted away the pungent smell, his gaze briefly scanning the ss door of the theatre before settling on the vibrant, well-lit street outside. Despite his rxed demeanour, he held Gu MingYue¡¯s hand with a firm grip. ¡°Oh, do we need to inform you of our whereabouts?¡± He replied nonchntly, ncing at Wen ChuanXi. ¡°No, of course not. How dare I ask you to report your itinerary to me? It¡¯s just that it¡¯ste at night, and Miss Xue is still here with you, and there were no military officers waiting outside today either. I think it¡¯s better to have a reliable person escort the both of you back.¡± Wen ChuanXi exined. Wen ChuanXi¡¯s seemingly considerate words for both of them carried an undercurrent of threat, leaving the two parties feeling uneasy about what he might know. At such a crucial moment right before their elopement, the sudden interference from Wen ChuanXi caught Gu MingYue off guard, making her feel quite ufortable. Unlike the original novel where Xue HeZe didn¡¯t lose her innocence the night before, as shecked Gu MingYue¡¯s emotional tactics to press and tempt Qian YunSheng directly. This led to the perplexing situation where she threatened tomit suicide, which then led to the two of them leaving the theatre early. Taking a deep breath, Gu MingYue lifted her head slightly. She was ready to clear her throat and disy her usual style of acting like a spoiled and willful youngdy, preparing for a dramatic disy of emotions. In fact, the acting skill of someone who had lived multiple lives in an act was definitely much more proficient than someone who makes a living from acting. Regrettably, Qian YunSheng didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to showcase her acting abilities. ¡°There¡¯s no need for suchplications as I will ensure Miss Xue¡¯s safety. There¡¯s no need to get worried as the two of us will stay together.¡± He spoke calmly. Wen ChuanXi grinned upon hearing their response, tapping the cigarette against the corner of the wall before tucking it into his pocket. He yfully patted his head in a feigned regret before continuing, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you two on the way home. Disappearing without a trace would be troublesome. If the Young Master of the Xue family or Second Young Master Tang were to inquire, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in XianNi Society who knows what happened. That¡¯s something I can¡¯t afford.¡± Gu MingYue could easily discern the underlying meaning in his words. With only the three of them remaining in the theatre, Wen ChuanXi clearly knew something and intentionally blocked them at the exit. In fact, who knows how much of their conversation in the dressing room had he overheard. Pretend to not understand his words, and tantly refuse to admit anything he used them of¡­ This was the only appropriate reaction for Xue HeZe at the moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu MingYue shook off Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand, her eyebrows furrowing and her eyes narrowing as she pointed her finger at Wen ChuanXi¡¯s nose, scolding him in a spoiled and sassy manner. ¡°Calm down, Miss Xue, I truly meant no harm. Please forgive my poor choice of words.¡± Wen ChuanXi responded nonchntly, showing no concern for Gu MingYue¡¯s exaggerated demeanour. ¡°What do you n to do, snitch on us?¡± Qian YunSheng grew impatient as he saw no point in wasting time with Wen ChuanXi¡¯s yful act. Trying to deceive a clever person was futile, and it was just a waste of effort. His words wiped the smile off Wen ChuanXi¡¯s face. The elegant man in the ck robe set aside his yful expression and fixed a stern gaze on Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue. Suddenly, he let out a mockingugh and reverted to his nonchnt demeanour, ¡°Betray you? Why would I do that? I don¡¯t know anything, just making casual remarks. If, by chance, you two vanish without a trace on the way, it might be the heavens¡¯ way of recognizing my outstanding talents after being stuck in the second position for too long, giving me a chance to shine¡­ Tsk, it¡¯s gettingte. You better hurry and leave.¡± And with that, he impatiently waved his hand as he walked away casually. Gu MingYue was taken aback by Wen ChuanXi¡¯s unexpected attitude, as it made it difficult for her to discern his true intentions. Meanwhile, Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, and for the first time in his life at the theatre, he showed genuine appreciation to Wen ChuanXi. Taking a deep breath, he nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Being part of the same theatre troupe, Qian YunSheng didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Wen ChuanXi¡¯s words. He knew that Wen ChuanXi wouldn¡¯t deliberately snitch on them. As a witness to the secrets of powerful families, he wouldn¡¯t gain any favours by actively offering such information, however, if questionedter by members of the Xue and Tang families, he wouldn¡¯t hide anything either. He would reveal what he knew, mixing truth and half-truths, to protect XianNi Society. Everyone had different pursuits, and Wen ChuanXi genuinely loved Kunqu opera and the extravagance of the bustling ShangHai. He seemed better suited to this environment than Qian YunSheng, and now, with no more obstacles to face, perhaps he would soon establish his own achievements. Gu MingYue pulled Qian YunSheng¡¯s sleeve, signalling that they should leave. She pouted her lips as she stared at Wen ChuanXi with a hint of suspicion, but quickly turned her face away in embarrassment after being yfully scrutinized by the man in turn. Wen ChuanXi was unfazed by the spoiled behaviour of the pampered young miss. He leisurely crossed his arms, watching as the two of them pushed open the theatre door and walked away, hand in hand. Chapter 98.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (6) ¡°Heh.¡± The man in the dark long robe raised his head as his lips finally curved up in a faint smile before taking out another deep drag from the cigarette he had taken out of his pocket. It was for the best that they left; now, no one would vie for his top position. But still, why was there a tinge of loneliness in the air? That scoundrel Qian YunSheng, how could one man deserve all the luck and good deeds in the world? At this moment, Wen ChuanXi promised himself that in the future, he would also have a wealthy youngdy chasing after him everywhere! In thete autumn of 1924, little did they know that their paths would diverge, and it would take them twenty-five long years to finally meet again. Amidst the falling tree leaves and the faint morning light, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng stepped onto the train bound for the capital ¨C NanJing. Being a renowned actor, Qian YunSheng had amassed a significant amount of savings. Though most of his earnings were deposited in the bank, the hastily collected belongings from his home were worth around 2000 yuan1. Together with the money and jewellery in Gu MingYue¡¯s bag, the two of them need not worry about their expenses even if they lived a simple and secluded life. The train¡¯s long whistle echoed mournfully, and the carriage gently swayed as Gu MingYue, seated in the third-ss seat, stole nces out the window. The morning mist lingered like a delicate veil, shrouding the buildings of ShangHai. She wrapped a red-knitted shawl around her shoulders, and a wide-brimmed grey-blue hat concealed most of her face, leaving only her dainty chin and rosy lips exposed. However, the small patch of fair and radiant skin was enough to captivate anyone¡¯s imagination. ¡°Get some rest.¡± Qian YunSheng gently patted Gu MingYue¡¯s shoulder before pulling her into his embrace. He draped a thick woollen scarf over both of them, keeping the damp chill at bay, while Gu MingYue leanedfortably against Qian YunSheng¡¯s neck, finding a sense of security in this position, while effectively concealing her face. After the JiangSu-ZheJiang War, droves of refugees sought refuge in ShangHai with many forced to endure hunger and cold on the streets. Though Gu MingYue didn¡¯t fully grasp the historical context of this world, she knew from the original novel that this was not the first, nor would it be thest, time of turmoil and war in those tumultuous years. The chaotic state of the country gave rise to a group of generals simr to Xue HeZe¡¯s father, while the suffering fell upon themon people. As the train left ShangHai, Gu MingYue sighed deeply. She waspletely clueless about the encounters of Qian YunSheng and Xue HeZe with the bandits, and as the most important cannon fodder in this story, Xue HeZe had surprisingly little presence in the narrative because she had died way before the male protagonist met the female protagonist. And ever since the system encountered the unknown attack in the previous mission world, some functions had remained unrepaired, leaving Gu MingYue with limited and unclear information about the original plot. As she leaned against his embrace, Gu MingYue heard the steady and gentle rhythm of the man¡¯s breathing in her ears. Once the train departed from Shanghai, Qian YunSheng visibly rxed, allowing himself to temporarily release the tension that had burdened him. But as his body eased, fatigue quickly took its toll, and he drifted into a deep slumber while holding the soft and warm woman tightly. Gu MingYue had not slept all night, but now as she closed her eyes, sleep eluded her. The train carriage was spacious, yet only a few people upied it. The journey from ShangHai to NanJing wouldst about ten hours, during which she needed to devise a n to deal with the impending encounter with the bandits. Having gone through various mission worlds, she gradually noticed the subtle connections that existed between different mission interfaces. These intricate links spanned across time and space, interconnecting the past, present, and future of diverse mission worlds. Thus far, every mission she embarked on seemed to take ce in a simr location within the vast continent inhabited by the descendants of Yan and Huang. Gu MingYue¡¯s world was intricately woven from the pages of a novel, and every mission she entered was a manifestation of different novel story settings. Whether it was an ancient civilization or a technologically advanced modern society, each mission world was molded within a specific historical and technological framework. The modern mission worlds and post-apocalyptic mission worlds shared striking resemnces in terms of geography, cultural customs, and technological progress. Reflecting on her mission experiences, Gu MingYue ventured a bold hypothesis: all these mission worlds were interconnected through a central reference world line, spanning across ages and embracing all conceivable historical developments of human society. Within this reference line, multiple branches emerged, each parallel and linked to the reference world, yet standing independently. Based on this concept, the novel-inspired mission worlds originated from specific parallel branches, branching out to form diverse and distinct realms. In a way, her spection hade remarkably close to uncovering the truth of the mission worlds. However, what she hadn¡¯t foreseen was that the reference world line was not singr; it also branched off into a parallel auxiliary line. This auxiliary line gave birth to countless wondrous and fantastical mission worlds, each with its own unique and unimaginable future. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 98.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (6) ording to her current theory, Gu MingYue concluded that the world line of the current mission interface closely resembled the reference world line, suggesting a historical period between ancient times and the apocalypse, but before the modern era. Drawing from her insights into the shared characteristics of previous mission worlds, she inferred that their destination, BeiPing, likely matched the geographical location of the modern mission world¡¯s capital. Overwhelmed by a myriad of thoughts, Gu MingYue¡¯s spirited state couldn¡¯t resist the embrace of fatigue. At a midday stop in a small station, she and Qian YunSheng quickly grabbed some roasted chicken and pears to satisfy their hunger. After that, nestled in the man¡¯s arms, she dozed off with a faint frown on her forehead. As the evening twilight settled in, the arduous ten-hour journey came to an end as the train gradually pulled into the station located in NanJing. Here, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng were to take a ferry to PuKou, where they would then switch to the JinPu Railway. After alighting at NanJing, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng made their way to PuKou Railway Station, which involved over an hour of navigating through the waiting time for boarding the ferry and crossing the river. PuKou Railway Station was strategically situated at the intersection ofnd and water, functioning as a bustling transport hub for both passengers and freight transfers. As they moved from the ferry terminal to the station¡¯s expansive za and then into the bustling waiting hall, they were greeted by a continuous flow of people, bustling with activity. Around the tforms, numerous vendors gathered, energetically showcasing their goods to a steady stream of travellers. The air reverberated with lively calls and the sounds of bargaining as passengers enthusiastically made their purchases, creating a vibrant and bustling ambience. To save money, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng opted for third-ss carriage tickets. The third-ss carriage was located closer to the lotive, which ran on coal-fired steam engines, producing both deafening noise and powerful vibrations during the journey. It releasedrge plumes of white steam and billowing ck smoke mixed with dust, dissipating towards the rear carriages, thereby posing more pollution risks for those closer to the front. Typically, women from affluent and esteemed families travelled in first-ss or, at the very least, second-ss carriages. Considering Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate constitution, Qian YunSheng originally intended to purchase first-ss tickets for the JinPu Railway. However, due to Gu MingYue¡¯s firm objection, he reluctantly settled for third-ss seats. Gazing at the bluish-ck circles under Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, Qian YunSheng felt an overwhelming sense of concern. As a pampered youngdy from a privileged background with ess to overseas education, the strained journey from ShangHai to NanJing had already taken a toll on her, leaving her slightly fatigued and weary. Though the 64 yuan first-ss ticket was undoubtedly costly and financial considerations were essential, Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t help but feel remorseful and guilty upon seeing Gu MingYue¡¯s exhausted expression. He couldn¡¯t bear to witness Gu MingYue preupied with financial worries; as a youngdy who grew up with a privileged background, she deserved a life above such mundane concerns. With resolve in his heart, Qian YunSheng made a silentmitment to finding a means of earning money as soon as he arrived in BeiPing in order to ensure their financial independence. He was determined to make sure that Gu MingYue¡¯s life would remain unchanged, both before and after being with him. Passengers in the third-ss carriage were not allowed to dine in the dining car, so Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng went to a decent restaurant near the station. There, they indulged in a variety of Nanjing specialities, such as beef potstickers, shredded chicken over noodles, crab roe dumplings, radish cake, honey-zed lotus roots, osmanthus-filled sweet rice balls, and xiaolongbao. The dishes were both vorful and served in perfectly satisfying portions, and with rumbling stomachs, the two devoured almost everything on the tes in a fierce and ravenous manner. The journey from PuKou to TianJin was long, and Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng were in for a whole day and night inside the train carriage. Prior to boarding, they made sure to buy easily portable snacks from a vendor near the tform. They chose an array of delectable treats, including the crispy and aromatic duck oil pastries, the savoury and iconic Huangqiao sesame pancakes, an assortment of vorful vegetable buns, the fragrant scallion pancakes, the well-spiced tea eggs, and the delicate and delightful Liu¡¯an Maofeng green tea. To keep refreshed during the journey, they also purchased two ripe oranges and juicy pears, seasonal fruits perfect for quenching their thirst along the way. After a day of jostling, Gu MingYue¡¯s light blue wide-sleeved thin cotton jacket and ck pleated horse-face skirt had gathered a fair amount of dust. To deter potential thieves, they had deliberately dressed in simple and unassuming attire, and their woven travel boxes were indistinguishable from those of the other travellers. Apart from their striking appearance, they blended seamlessly with the crowd, showing nothing out of the ordinary. As the clock struck 8 in the evening, the JinPu Line train set off. Seatedfortably, Gu MingYue peered through the window at the sky engulfed by dark clouds, concealing the moon and stars, and an unsettling feeling started to stir within her. IDK but how is this saving costs ???? ngl, I would¡¯ve just gotten some bread and a few bottles of mineral water ?? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 99.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (7) At midnight, raindrops the size of beans created a rhythmic pitter-patter on the train window. The dark and sombre sky sparkled with dancing lights, as the sparks within the rolling ck clouds shed and collided, unleashing bursts of dazzling silver rays that illuminated the surroundings. Apanying this breathtaking sight were the resounding roars of thunder, reminiscent of an army of charging horses. The passengers, who were previously sound asleep, were startled awake by the awe-inspiring night rain. The thunder¡¯s mighty reverberations followed one after another, and the silver dragons¡¯ majestic presence in the sky bathed the train carriage in a surreal glow. Inside the carriage, an ever-changing y of light and darkness, resembling ck and white patches, created a mesmerizing spectacle. The sudden bursts of brightness transformed the cabin into a dazzling white, only to be immediately followed by engulfing darkness. The awakened passengers first voicedints, then became disoriented, and soon a chorus of conversations filled the air. Amidst the symphony of sounds, the cries of infants and their mothers¡¯ soothing attempts blended into a poignant melody. Thement of one child was enough to ignite a chain reaction, prompting other little ones to join in. The distant rumble of thunder and the close cacophony acted like piercing iron spikes, relentlessly assaulting Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, causing her to knit her brows and feel thoroughly unsettled. The thunderstorm roared with such intensity that it seemed like a colossal sword poised to cleave the very earth in two. The blinding shes of lightning forced Gu MingYue to squint, and in the midst of the electrifying disy, she sought refuge in Qian YunSheng¡¯s arms, holding him tightly as her anxiety escted. Ate autumn downpour of this magnitude was a rare urrence. The train soldiered on, braving the relentless deluge, moving forward with a slow andborious pace. Outside the window, thick curtains of rain cascaded down, and a chill permeated the carriage through its crevices. Before long, ayer of mist formed on the ss, obscuring the outside world, rendering it a mysterious and enigmatic blur. Qian YunSheng ran his hand along the woman¡¯s spinefortingly as the rain poured unexpectedly, catching thempletely off guard. The rain seemed to be intensifying, with no signs of relenting. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly and he pursed his lips worrying at the current situation they found themselves in. He faintly recalled that several years ago, the JinPu Railway had been washed out due to heavy rain, disrupting the rail line. He rubbed his temples lightly before shifting his gaze to the woman in his embrace, his eyes reflecting a soft and tender glimmer. He hoped fervently that this downpour wouldn¡¯t hinder their journey north. ¡°YunSheng, would you sing for me?¡± Gu MingYue raised her porcin-like face and murmured softly. The dreadful weather made the air heavy and damp, while the thunder and rain disrupted any chance of sleep. Her heart was filled with anxious unease about the unknown, and she desperately needed something to divert her attention and rx her mind. Ultimately, her worries revolved around the uncertainty of whether this privileged youngdy¡¯s body could unleash the same level ofbat prowess as in her previous lives when faced with danger. She couldpensate for physical strength weaknesses through fighting techniques, but stamina and agility presented a different challenge altogether. Noticing Gu MingYue¡¯s deep concerns, Qian YunSheng cleared his throat and began to sing softly with a light and ethereal tone near her ear. His voice was deep and flowing, enunciating each word with rity and a lingering charm, without any deliberate use of artifice, creating a melody akin to a gentle hum on a leisurely afternoon, sittingfortably on a wicker chair. Casual and carefree, it was the most effective way to soothe her troubled heart. ¡°Long or short, what concern for parting sorrows, With cloud-like heart and water-like heart, why be bothered by idle worries? ~~ Once spring arrives, flowers fade, and how can they leave marks on my brows? Clouds veil the firewood gate, while the chime and pillow listen. ~~ Cypress wood burns in the stove, plum blossoms screen out the dust, Indeed, it is pure and lustrous as ice. ~~ Long or short, who cares to judge, Afraid of whose judgment?¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s casual humming carried a lingering and melodious tune, showcasing his talent as a famous actor. Even though Gu MingYue wasn¡¯t fond of theatre, she couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by his performance. With his fingers tapping on her shoulder to maintain the rhythm, Qian YunSheng¡¯s ownughter joined the mix. He sang the ¡°Morning Song,¡± a segment from ¡°The Story of the Jade Hairpin1,¡± and as the song flowed, it evoked a unique sentiment¡­ In the world of dramas, love stories cannot always be real. Those tales of handsome men and beautiful women meeting under the moonlight, those passionate and secret love affairs, the plots were often so clich¨¦ that one could guess the ending from the very beginning. However, at this moment, Qian YunSheng secretly wished that reality could be just like amonce y. He hoped that, regardless of the challenges he and the youngdy might face, they would eventually find peace and happiness together. As the rain poured heavily outside the window, the train crawled forward at a snail¡¯s pace throughout the night. Time was of the essence for the two eloping lovers, and neither Gu MingYue nor Qian YunSheng wished for their journey north to be hindered by any mishap. However, as fate would have it, on the second morning, with dark clouds looming and the rain pouring relentlessly, the train came to a slow halt near the border of ShanDong province. The force of the rain had washed away sections of the railway track, leaving the train stranded in the middle of nowhere. For a brief period, the carriage echoed with the chorus of passengers¡¯ints. The tumultuous thunderstorms during the night had left most of the travellers sleep-deprived, and after venting their frustrations, they settled down in an attempt to catch some rest. Outside, the rain continued its noisy symphony, while inside the carriage, the irregr and soft snores formed a peculiar melody. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 99.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (7) Chapter 99.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (7) With something on her mind, it was difficult for her to get a restful sleep. Despite the increasing dark circles under her eyes, she gently ced the woollen scarf that was wide enough to be a shawl over the slumbering Qian YunSheng. Qian YunSheng¡¯s head leaned to one side, revealing his finely chiselled features that glowed with a healthy radiance. His usually well-parted ck hair now appeared slightly tousled, and a few strands gracefully cascaded over the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. His long and dense eyshes fluttered like delicate butterfly wings, concealing the faint signs of tiredness beneath. With her soft fingertips, Gu MingYue smoothed the furrows on his forehead and nted a gentle kiss there. She then turned to face the window, and behind her, Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips curved into a subtle smile, causing his delicate cheeks to bloom with a faint blush. The gentle breaths from behind transformed into deep and elongated exhtions, and Gu MingYue wiped away the condensation on a small, clear window to peer outside. The rain poured relentlessly, creating swirling waves of muddy water on the ground. Despite beingfortably seated inside the carriage, she felt as if she had wandered into a marshy abyss. Thete autumn storm showed no signs of abating, having vigorously rained throughout the night and continuing into the morning. The sky draped itself in an old, faded ck veil, and the varying shades of colour danced and flickered with the movements of the veil. The train remained still and isted in the rain, remaining stationary for the entire morning. As the passengers inside the carriage gradually woke from their naps, the expected railway maintenance workers were still nowhere to be seen. Not to mention that after thepletion of the TianJin-PuKou Railway, there had been several idents over the years. In recent years, heavy rains had caused dam copses and floods, leading to a half-month interruption of the TianJin-PuKou Line. Seemingly remembering hearing news of the incidents, several passengers began to wear worried expressions, uncertain of their luck on this journey. Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue opened their luggage and took out the food they bought at PuKou Railway Station. After taking a few bites hastily, they finally heard the long-anticipated whistle from the front of the train. The rain outside continued unabated, and after half a day had passed, the train finally resumed its journey. The scenery outside rushed past quickly as the train moved backwards along the original route. The two ticket inspectors looked impatient, their faces stern as they walked through the third-ss carriage while announcing tantly that the train was retreating to the previous station. However, once they entered the second-ss carriage, the tone of their voices became noticeably softer. Amidst the frustration, someone in the third-ss carriage grumbled, voicing the shared sentiment of all the passengers, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? They¡¯re just ticket inspectors.¡± The train staff had developed a habit of looking down upon those travelling in third-ss. If youcked the funds for second or first ss, you were met with condescension ¨C it had be an unfortunate norm in this world, where money determined one¡¯s worth. For the passengers in third-ss, enduring the staff¡¯s attitude was one thing, but what concerned them more was how much time they might lose during their journey. Gu MingYue knew that their elopement journey wouldn¡¯t be without challenges, and obstacles were bound to arise. Though feeling slightly anxious inside, she knew she had to face challenges head-on and protect herself with all her might. Thus, she managed to maintain a slightly disheartened expression on her face. Qian YunSheng hadn¡¯t foreseen this turn of events, and at such a crucial moment, the weather had obstructed their path. Resting his long arm on the seat back, he encircled Gu MingYue¡¯s shoulders, lowering his head to let out a long sigh, feeling utterly frustrated by the ill-timed interference of the weather. Gu MingYue gently pressed her small face against the man¡¯s shoulder, a soft smile ying on her lips. Her delicate, white hand traced a tender path over his chest. Little did Qian YunSheng know that the current downpour was just a small taste of what was yet toe ¨C a truly astonishing spectacle awaited them. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine his reaction, a mix of surprise and awe, and it brought both amusement and a tinge of mncholy to her heart. She was not the Xue HeZe who had loved him deeply, but Gu MingYue ¨C who often acted with a sense of detachment to everything around her. But as her soul now inhabited the young and graceful body of Xue HeZe, she would fulfil her promise and be the present Xue HeZe, carrying all that was her, and the man who belonged to her. Qian YunSheng was Xue HeZe¡¯s man, and now hers. The thought of witnessing him terrified and in pain tore at her heart, and she dreaded going through such a scene. Yet, as the saying goes, what must happen will happen. The train, which had been moving in reverse, came to a sudden halt without warning. Peering out through the ss window, she noticed that the rain outside seemed to have eased slightly. But there was something peculiar ¨C no sign of a train station in sight. So, this was it. Gu MingYue knew that the plot would not spare them. So, when she heard the gunshot from the first-ss and second-ss carriages, when she heard the women¡¯s sharp cries, and when the mour of approaching footsteps grew nearer, she calmly tightened her grip on Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand, her expression serene andposed. With a loud ¡®Bang!¡¯, the door of the third-ss carriage was forcefully thrown open, and a group of men dressed in dark grey clothes flooded in from the second-ss carriage. They held guns in their hands, and water dripped from their soaked clothes, drenching the floor. ¡°Hand over anything of value! If anyone dares to y tricks, you¡¯ll get a bullet to the head, got it?!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the train bound for ShanDong had been infiltrated by a gang of audacious bandits. The passengers were all gripped by anxiety and fear, huddling in their seats, afraid to utter a word. Mothers instinctively covered their children¡¯s mouths to stifle any cries, terrified of provoking these menacing figures and facing the grim consequences. The gang of bandits disyed remarkable skill, conducting their operation with precise coordination. Arranging themselves in pairs, they efficiently controlled several rows of seats, swiftly quashing any attempts at resistance. With their weapons raised menacingly, they fearlessly snatched their chosen loot from the trembling passengers, who pleaded for mercy. Concealing her face beneath her hat and shawl, Gu MingYue discreetly observed these unexpected intruders. To her surprise, they didn¡¯t target the most valuable or inconspicuous items. Instead, they brazenly selected moderately valuable possessions, leaving the owners both frightened and relieved as they moved on to their next victims. Though appearing fierce, these bandits didn¡¯t quite match the descriptions of the ruthless troublemakers rumoured to terrorize Shandong province. Something felt off, and Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was more to this situation than met the eye. Continuing her vignt watch, she soon noticed more clues that raised her suspicion. A man who appeared to be the leader examined a young girl¡¯s face closely,menting that she wasn¡¯t quite pretty enough. He yfully patted her fresh and lovely peach-like cheeks, murmuring that only a celestial being could be worthy of his elder brother. Then, with disdain, he moved on to search for the next young girl. The atmosphere was tense, and all the young female passengers cowered in fear, trembling with apprehension. Qian YunSheng remained calm and swiftly positioned Gu MingYue behind him, shielding her from any potential harm. The girl whose cheeks had been pinched and patted earlier possessed remarkable beauty, a captivating presence that would turn heads anywhere she went. Yet, even she failed to capture the bandits¡¯ interest, who seemed to be acting like spoiled brats, harming numerous beautiful women without a second thought. Despite being an opera performer, Qian YunSheng¡¯s strong sense of masculinity never wavered. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of anyoneying a finger on his woman. At the very least, he was prepared toy down his life to protect her. If he couldn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t mind journeying into the afterlife together. After drinking Meng Po1¡®s soup, they would reunite in the next life. He contemted silently, but caution held him back from making any hasty moves. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and his pupils swirled with a tempest of emotions, tightly clenching his fists. He watched with unwavering determination as the head of the bandits steadily advanced, their sharp eyes fixed upon him, exuding an almost intimidating brilliance, akin to the gaze of a keen-eyed hawk closing in with an air of imminent danger. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was certain she hadn¡¯t misjudged the situation. The instant their eyes locked with Qian YunSheng¡¯s, their forceful demeanour became apparent. Quickly after that, their gaze casually swept over her. Who exactly were they? These bandits had an intriguing air about them. NVM I was wrong OwO Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 100.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) Chapter 100.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) After the sensational bandit incident that shook the entire nationst year, it¡¯s astonishing that there were still audacious individuals openly hijacking trains. It¡¯s hard to decide whether to me the bandits for their audacity or criticize the Republic¡¯s government for its perceived weakness. With foreign powers attempting to divide China and internal warlords vying for supremacy, the country finds itself entangled in a state of chaos, where military and bandit forces intertwine. Robbed of their belongings, the passengers seethed with anger, however, they did not dare voice out their grievances. While they secretly cursed the bandits and the government¡¯s inability to maintainw and order, they were also gripped with fear for their own lives, feeling utterly helpless and bewildered. One can only hope that there were more foreigners in the first and second-ss carriages; otherwise, the situation remains deeply worrisome¡­ ¡°Hey, you! Show your face!¡± A forcefulmand reverberated through the third-ss carriage, instantly grabbing the attention of the remaining bandits and passengers alike. In the face of the man¡¯s harsh and grating shout, Gu MingYue surprisingly remainedposed. No matter who they were, she was undaunted, ready to confront any challenges that came her way. Just as she was about to lift her head, Qian YunSheng next to her abruptly rose to his feet, prompting the bandits to swiftly point their guns at his head. ¡°This gentleman, I mean no harm. She is my wife, and her health is delicate. I need to make sure she is well-protected from the wind.¡± Qian YunSheng exined earnestly, smiling to apany his words. His appearance was nothing short of remarkable, with a mix of mncholy and refinement that could captivate anyone¡¯s gaze. Only Gu MingYue knew that his fist, clenched under his sleeve, was trembling. Amidst Qian YunSheng¡¯s melodious exnation, she asionally cooperated by feigning a few stifled coughs. Through the gaps in her hat and scarf, Gu MingYue caught a glimpse of the bandits¡¯ impatience and their determination to seize the opportunity, along with a deeply hidden sense of mockery. A faint ¡®click¡¯ of a gun being loaded resounded clearly in the air, and Qian YunSheng¡¯s throat bobbed up and down, a bead of sweat trailing down his alluring Adam¡¯s apple. The other party had clearly recognized Qian YunSheng, but they didn¡¯t hesitate to point the gun at his head, showing no intention of leaving any survivors. ¡°Hold on!¡± In an instant, Gu MingYue¡¯s figure shed astonishingly fast from behind Qian YunSheng to in front of him. She used her hand to shield the gun barrel. The smell of gunpowder, the scorching sensation on her fingertips, and the piercing sound of metal prating the carriage all assaulted her senses. The once bustling carriage fell into an eerie silence as Gu MingYue stood firmly before Qian YunSheng. Her scarf slipped off, revealing some of her strikingly beautiful features. Beads of sweat adorned her delicate nose, and her radiant eyes fearlessly met the barrels of the three guns pointed at her. In the blink of an eye, Qian YunSheng¡¯s nerves shifted to bewilderment, all thanks to Gu MingYue¡¯s astonishing disy of skill. Her dexterity was simply remarkable¡­ ¡°Lower those guns, it¡¯s risky to pull the trigger carelessly¡­ Ah¡­¡± Gu MingYue gasped suddenly, her body leaning back against Qian YunSheng, who steadied her by holding her shoulders. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She turned her head, her smile soft and her eyes filled with relief and concern. ¡°I never imagined that the martial arts I learned before woulde in handy. How fortunate.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s throat tightened, and the countless words he wanted to utter transformed into a tender and loving sentiment, resting in the depths of his chest. Gu MingYue¡¯s skilful performance of feigned weakness and exhaustion had sessfully deceived the trigger-happy bandit who had almost pulled the trigger on her. Wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, he spat out a curse, ¡°Damn it! Put those guns down!¡± He had almost shot the youngdy, and the thought of dealing with the consequences terrified him. If the gun went off identally, there would be a lifeless body to carry back, and he wanted to avoid that at all costs. ¡°Get over here! Tie them up and take them away! They are quite gutsy to dare negotiate with me!¡± The bandit¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he ordered his men to tightly bind Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng with rough ropes. Despite maintaining a rough and domineering facade, he no longer aimed his gun directly at them, and instead, showed a hint of restraint. Even the bandits could sense that the bound man and woman held significant importance, making them think twice before acting recklessly. After witnessing the consequences ofst year¡¯s railway robbery, even the boldest of thieves knew better than to harm individuals of such stature. At this point, Qian YunSheng understood that the gang of bandits¡¯ task of not bringing them harm was directed towards Gu MingYue, as for himself, the danger of being harmed still existed. Although few had caught a clear glimpse of Gu MingYue¡¯s lightning-fast moves before, none of the burly men entertained the thought that the delicate and graceful young woman in front of them possessed extraordinary martial skills. They simply attributed her burst of speed during the critical moment to the adrenaline of a life-threatening situation, following her act of feigned weakness. Bound securely with ropes, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng were led through the second-ss carriage by the bandits. The passengers on either side of the narrow aisle watched in silent terror, not daring to breathe or obstruct their path. They lowered their heads and huddled in their seats, creating a surprisingly smooth passage for the group to walk through. The fear in the air was palpable, and no one dared to challenge their ¡®special treatment¡¯ of the two individuals. I am guessing that the guy is the younger brother of Xue HeZe¡¯s fianc¨¦! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 100.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) Chapter 100.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) Just a door away, at the end of the second-ss carriage awaited the first-sspartment. The bandits positioned Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng in front of the door. The man who appeared to be the small leader secured his handgun at his waist, then raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. With a respectful demeanour, he stood at attention and kept his head bowed, before announcing, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve brought them here.¡± After a brief moment of anticipation, a voice from inside responded finally with a simple ¨C ¡°Enter.¡± The voice sounded young and somewhat inexperienced, causing Gu MingYue to subtly furrow her eyebrows. Having received permission, the bandit leader carefully stepped forward to open the door. His previous arrogance from the third-ss carriage was now reced with caution and a respectful attitude as he peered inside. Her gaze fell upon a young man with a strikingly boyish appearance. He stood tall and poised, his right hand resting slightly above his thigh, ever ready to draw the handgun from his waist at the slightest hint of trouble. A sense of relief washed over Gu MingYue as she recognized him as the source of the voice from earlier. In fact, she had almost mistaken it for someone else¡­ Within the first-sspartment, a profound silence hung in the air, allowing even the softest of breaths to echo. Only the gentle patter of raindrops on the roof apanied the stillness. The reason behind the crowding in the second-ss carriage became clear; all the first-ss passengers had beenpelled to retreat to a less luxurious space. The door to the grandestpartment at the end of the train was wide open, spilling a warm, inviting glow into the aisle and illuminating the rich red carpet below. As she approached, the enchanting melody of a symphony floated out from within, the graceful notes growing ever more distinct as she drew nearer to thevishpartment. In the centre of thepartment, a man stood facing the panoramic window at the rear of the train. d in a sleek ck silk robe adorned with a subtle bat-pattern design, he exuded an air of elegance and grace, akin to a slender bamboo swaying gracefully. A grey wool knit scarf adorned his neck, adding a touch of sophistication to his appearance. The man seemedpletely engrossed in the music, as his hands swayed and moved in perfect harmony with the rhythm, almost as if he were conducting an orchestra on a grand stage. Despite the menacing bandits behind him, the man appeared unperturbed by their presence. It was as if he existed in a world of his own, lost in the enchanting melody that enveloped him. His gestures were precise andmanding, as if he were orchestrating the symphony of sounds around him. The onlookers dared not interrupt his reverie. As the music came to an end, the man calmlyposed himself before gracefully turning around. Thepartment fell into hushed awe, a collective appreciation for the beauty and mastery they had just witnessed. Gu MingYue¡¯s pupils contracted, and Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. The man sitting at the tea table, leisurely blowing on the lid of his teacup, bore a familiar countenance that resonated with both of them. His short ck hair, sleek and shiny, was smoothlybed back without a single strand out of ce. The sharp lines of his face spoke of experience and maturity, exuding a refined air that came with age but without being overly intimidating. His well-groomed eyebrows framed clear, prating eyes and a straight, distinguished nose. His lips, neither too thin nor too thick, curved slightly downward, giving him a naturally authoritative presence, disying a sense of seriousness and poise. After taking a few sips of warm tea to soothe his throat, the man ced the teacup back on the table and settled onto a genuine leather sofa. He pointed his fingers at Gu MingYue, prompting his subordinates to quickly loosen her restraints. Meanwhile, Qian YunSheng remained securely tied and was seated next to Gu MingYue on the other side of the sofa. ¡°Miss Xue, Mr Qian, I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you both. My name is Tang YingZhi.¡± The man introduced himself with an air of familiarity. Qian YunSheng¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and Gu MingYue found the name strangely familiar but couldn¡¯t quite ce where she had heard it before, her expression showing deep contemtion. A man with the surname Tang¡­ the middle character is Ying¡­ YingZhi¡­ Tang YingZhi¡­ Could it be¡­ THE Tang YingZhi?!!! Tang YingZhi, the eldest son of the Tang family, who singlehandedly held half of the family¡¯s military power. ¡°It seems Miss Xue finally remembered your future brother-inw.¡± Tang YingZhi said calmly, his gaze carrying an imposing pressure that unabashedly focused on Gu MingYue. As he contemted an appropriate punishment for this audacious future sister-inw who dared eloped, Tang YingZhi nonchntly tapped his index finger on the edge of the table while a subtle upward curve graced his lips. As her restraints were loosened earlier, Gu MingYue¡¯s hat and scarf were also removed. She cast her gaze downward, evading his seemingly prating eyes that seemingly stripped her to the core. Silently, she focused on her tightly-sped clothing, her hands slightly trembling. Concealed beneath her thick and long eyshes, a glimmer of anxiety hid within her eyes as she softly bit her lip, striving to mask her inner turmoil and unease. However, every single subtle movement and emotion did not escape the man¡¯s sharp observation. Unrestrained and shamelessly, he let his gaze sweep over Gu MingYue from head to toe, rising from his seat to approach the intimidated and frightened beauty, all while meeting Qian YunSheng¡¯s furious stare. With an air of superiority, he used a single finger to tilt up her delicate, fair chin, showing keen interest in her petite and charming face, which was not even as big as his palm. Tsk, the eloping little vixen is quite the unparalleled beauty. Bending his upper body, Tang YingZhi brought his face close to Gu MingYue¡¯s earlobe, taking a deep inhale to savour the fragrant essence of this delicate woman. ¡°How delightful¡­¡± Tolerating such frivolous behaviour no longer, Gu MingYue pushed Tang YingZhi away with exasperation, before huddling beside the bound Qian YunSheng. Her face portrayed a mixture of fear and distress as she hug her arms, as if trying to create a sense of pitiable security. Her pushcked force, and Tang YingZhi only took a step back before steadying himself with an indifferent smile. This man could be stern and imposing, but his smile had a touch of sophistication and allurement ¨C a wicked charm that was hard to resist. ¡°I should thank Miss Xue for having such a good little brother. If he hadn¡¯t made such amotion while looking for someone, I wouldn¡¯t have received the news so quickly.¡± Tang YingZhi remarked, his smile holding a deeper meaning when mentioning Xue XingZe. Everyone knew that the true heir of the Xue family could only be Xue HeZe, their legitimate daughter, while Xue XingZe was just an adopted son with no blood rtion. If Xue HeZe had married into a schrly or wealthy family, he could have easily inherited the Tang family¡¯s wealth and power. However, Xue HeZe¡¯s fate was to marry into the Tang family, who was a formidable military powerhouse, and as part of her dowry, she had to bring half of the Xue family¡¯s military influence. How could Xue XingZe possibly let this happen? So, instead of discreetly handling the matter in order to hide the shameful scandal, Xue XingZe had caused such amotion that it became widely known among various factions¡­ Upon considering the limited background informationbined with Tang YingZhi¡¯s remarks, Gu MingYue managed to piece together the general story. It appeared that as soon as Tang YingZhi received the news, he promptly used an excuse to bring his men and pursue them. They cleverly disguised themselves as a small group of bandits within ShanDong province and boarded the train with the intention of capturing the couple. This way, they could avoid the scandalous affair bing public knowledge and maintain the Tang family¡¯s reputation. Simultaneously, they could secretly deal with the situation, and even if Xue HeZe¡¯s fate took a tragic turn, it wouldn¡¯t implicate the Tang family. Tang YingZhi¡¯s approach was swift and merciless, disying his strategic thinking and thorough preparation. Judging from Tang YingZhi¡¯s, it seemed like he was fiercely protective of his younger brother. His swift actions also hinted strongly at some covert influence beyond the Tang family¡¯s overt power¡­ No wonder he was able to capture the couple sessfully. Gu MingYue¡¯s intuition was spot on. This seemingly unremarkable eldest son of the Tang family that was glossed over in the original plot, was, in reality, a cunning and fiercely protective individual. He could be ruthlessly vicious without showing a trace of it, casually enjoying his meal and drink while cutting down those who offended him. One could only imagine Tang YingZhi¡¯s fury upon learning about the disgraceful elopement of his future sister-inw before the marriage, as it was a profound shame for any prominent family. The Tang family would never ept a woman who tarnished their reputation, which was also why Tang YingZhi believed that the matter couldn¡¯t be brushed aside. He would not allow the Xue family to retrieve the runaway couple and bury the incident. Hence, using the pretext of negotiating arms deals with foreigners in LuShun, he swiftly pursued them with his trusted men before the Xue family could. And now that they had apprehended the couple, it was time for retribution. That¡¯s a he scary elder brother ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 101.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Chapter 101.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Qian YunSheng was forcefully pinned down on the sofa, squirming and struggling intensely. His appearance was in disarray: a white handkerchief was crudely shoved into his mouth, and his unruly hair clung to his sweat-drenched forehead, forming small wet strands. His eyes were bloodshot, and tiny blood vessels crisscrossed his eyeballs, creating a never-before-seen expression of ferociousness. His gaze burned with fiery fury as he red fiercely at the man before him, while muffled sobs and enraged roars battled for release from his throat. Tang YingZhi found Qian YunSheng¡¯s expression thoroughly enjoyable, a delighted expression ying on his face, while his hands continued to sensually caress Gu MingYue¡¯s body. Yes. Gu MingYue¡¯s body. Her te blue thin cotton jacket was forcefully torn open from the neckline, and the delicate silk camisole underneath met the same destructive fate. The Western-style underwear scattered across the Turkish carpet as a pair of supple breasts became the object of the man¡¯s possessive kneading. The ck horse-faced skirt, once neatly covering her lower body, was now piled up around her waist, exposing the smooth, wless thighs that seemed even more radiant against the dark backdrop. The sensation of his touch was even more tantalizing than the visual allure, leaving Tang YingZhi¡¯s hands immersed in silkiness. The alluring and tender skin of the young woman was left exposed, subject to the lecherous gaze of the room full of men. Gu MingYue could feel the temperature of her skin rising under the lustful eyes that were both unfamiliar and filled with desire. As the men¡¯s eyes roamed across her skin, visible goosebumps emerged, a testament to the difort she felt¡­ Just as Tang YingZhi desired, she keenly experienced the humiliation he wanted to impose on her. At this moment, she felt like a spectacle, being leered at and objectified, just like a ything. Tang YingZhi¡¯s hot breath swept over her neck as the hand that had been caressing her thighs boldly ventured between her legs, teasing the mature and fragrant peach blossom hidden within. In such close proximity, Tang YingZhi was utterly defenceless, and Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but wish to throttle him and cut off his wicked hands. But she had no choice but to endure this, as she had no gun, and Qian YunSheng was still in his grasp. There was no opportune moment for Gu MingYue to act. She couldn¡¯t take on everyone, and her chances of escaping unscathed were slim, especially with Qian YunSheng being an additional burden now. The hand that was kneading her breasts began to take an interest in the tender cherries atop the mounds. With calloused fingers, he rotated and squeezed the pink nipples, forcefully pulling them outward in a straight line. The other hand ying with her inner thighs toyed with the small bud nestled among the ample flesh, causing the pitiful nub to swell and stand erect, wedged stiffly within the plump petals before finally relinquishing its torment. Tang YingZhi disyed a wide array of seductive techniques, revealing that his prowess extended beyond the battlefield to conquer women in the bedroom as well. In fact, he seemed like a seasoned and triumphant general when it came to such affairs. Though Gu MingYue resisted in her heart, her body often defied her emotions in such scenarios. Her primal instincts passionately responded to his touch, causing her recently deflowered entrance to shamelessly moisten, drenching the man¡¯s fingertips within seconds. Her intimate area had undergone system modifications, making it tender and irresistibly tight. Whenever the man deliberately teased and caressed her, it would overflow uncontrobly. During intimate encounters with mission targets, her tight and alluring young intimacy was a lethal weapon. However, in this situation, particrly with a non-mission target, it became damning evidence of her indulgence. Tang YingZhi employed seductive tactics to humiliate her, aiming to showcase how willingly she surrendered to public shame by exposing herself and enduring intimate encounters in front of his subordinates. The once prestigious and noble youngdy was nowid bare before a group of men, shamelessly moaning as they took advantage of her, creating an intensely provocative scene. Tang YingZhi sought to force her to acknowledge her own debauchery and disgrace, as she had brought shame upon the Tang family. If she loved that actor so much, then he would make sure she experienced being yed and vited in front of her beloved. He would force her to revel in the ravishment of men, confronting the depths of her ownsciviousness and revealing her true nature. Although he despised her in his heart, he couldn¡¯t deny that her face and body were quite exceptional. After he was done ying with her, rewarding her to his subordinates wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. With his mind made up, Tang YingZhi¡¯s actions swiftly followed. He probed two fingers into Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate entrance mercilessly, digging all the way in, only to pause slightly in confusion. Huh? Where did that barrier go? Infuriated by the unexpected absence of a hymen, with a grip that could crush bones, he forcefully grasped her shoulders and pressed her against the back of the sofa. And after swiftly removing his hand from between her drenched thighs, he used the same one that was tainted with her essence to deliver a resounding p across her face. ¡°You slut!¡± Tang YingZhi¡¯s anger knew no bounds. Squinting his eyes, he tilted Gu MingYue¡¯s face, still filled with traces of translucent fluid, to the side with his fingers. His voice took on a sinister tone as he growled, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that this little rabbit here was so capable? Already someone¡¯s groom¡­ Tsk tsk¡­ It seems I must put him in his ce¡­ Don¡¯t you think?¡± In the face of such a situation, an ordinary woman might have already sumbed to fear and desperation. Xue HeZe was just an average woman, and it would be understandable if she gave in to despair, however, the core within this body has changed, and how could Gu MingYue let others control her emotions so easily? Despite her anxiety upon hearing that Tang YingZhi intended to harm Qian YunSheng, she remainedposed and calmly analyzed the situation. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 101.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Chapter 101.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) It was only when Tang YingZhi truly approached Qian YunSheng that she panicked, instantly moving in to grab his wrist with urgency. Turning her back towards Qian YunSheng and making sure that she was out of sight from his view, she pressed her entire body against Tang YingZhi while her eyes emitted a seductive allure, like a mist of enchantment that captivated the man, freezing him in his tracks. Gu MingYue¡¯s body reacted to the situation faster than her mind, as if leading her to find a breakthrough in such a desperate moment. ¡°Young Master, such an opportunity is rare. Why not send everyone away and let us serve you together?¡± Seeming as if she was tenderly snuggling up to him, she whispered softly in his ear. By ¡°us,¡± she meant Qian YunSheng and herself, subtly suggesting the three of them could indulge themselves and eliminate anyone who might be a hindrance. Slut! Tang YingZhi¡¯s mind was filled with derogatory words for the woman, yet he couldn¡¯t resist being mesmerised. Under the mesmerising gaze of Gu MingYue¡¯s shimmering eyes, the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down uncontrobly, ¡°Leave her here. All of you, get out.¡± He instructed in a deep and hoarse voice. Upon hearing those words, Gu MingYue felt an instant sense of relief and her anxiety began to dissipate slightly. With everyone gone, there was no need to heed hismands anymore. With her hand delicately covering her face, Gu MingYue yfully fluttered her eyshes and seductively curved her lips¡­ For the men under Tang YingZhi¡¯smand, his words were tantamount to imperial decree, so, as soon as Tang YingZhi¡¯s voice fell, the others in the room briskly left the private room. Thest one to exit was the young officer with a youthful appearance, who considerately closed the door and sealed the blossoming spring atmosphere within. In just a few blinks of an eye, the private room was left with Gu MingYue, half-undressed Tang YingZhi, and a struggling Qian YunSheng. ¡°You¡­ or you first?¡± Tang YingZhi, having unbuttoned his long robe, exposed his well-built chest. He first pointed at Gu MingYue with his index finger, and then calmly directed his finger towards Qian YunSheng, who was still struggling against the ropes. His expression carried a sense of satisfaction, full of control and vengeance. As he looked at Qian YunSheng¡¯s futile struggles, his gaze resembled that of a deity overlooking insignificant ants. But to be fair,pared to Xue HeZe, Qian YunSheng¡¯s background and family status were as insignificant as ants, and since Tang YingZhi dared to act against the legitimate daughter of the Xue family, why would he care about the struggles of an ant like him? In the presence of a strong individual, the resistance and efforts of the weak can sometimes appearughable. Between Tang YingZhi and Qian YunSheng, it was clear that the former was in a favourable position, while thetter was not. However, if we disregard everything else and focus solely on Tang YingZhi as an individual, he wasn¡¯t necessarily stronger than Qian YunSheng by much. But the crucial difference was that Tang possessed external power that Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t hope to match, which granted him overwhelming and absolute authority. Qian YunSheng stared at the man standing before him with bloodshot eyes. He fiercely bit down on the handkerchief in his mouth, and the muscles in his jaw clenched and twitched as he breathed heavily. At this moment, all he felt was anger and an overwhelming sense of unwillingness bordering on despair. As a man, to witness his own woman being humiliated while feeling utterly powerless to protect her, even more so ¨C unable to ensure his own safety¡­ What could be more absurd than this? A profound sense of powerlessness engulfed Qian YunSheng like a raging tidal wave. Before those who held authority, he felt like nothing more than a worthless and useless waste ¨C inept, insignificant, and as tiny as a speck of dust, effortlessly trampled underfoot. Desperation was pushing him to the brink of copse, leading him to question whether eloping with Gu MingYue had been the most foolish act driven by a momentarypse of reason. Was daring to face his own emotions for the first time and pursuing the happiness he yearned for a mistake? Hispromise with himself had resulted in both of them descending to this pitiful state. Looking at Gu MingYue, who was biting down on her lips and staring at him silently, Qian YunSheng closed his eyes in pain. He was the one who had put her in harm¡¯s way. As someone who had struggled and fought in the lower echelons of society, he should have been most familiar with the rules of survival in this world. He should have understood the cruelties unknown to the delicate flowers nurtured in a greenhouse¡­ He deluded himself into thinking he had the qualification to protect her, forgetting that he had no power to protect her at all. Qian YunSheng hated himself to the core; he was the primary person responsible for all these unbearable urrences. If his death could save his beloved woman from experiencing this twisted life, Qian YunSheng wished he could die right away! But he knew that Tang YingZhi wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. As Qian YunSheng seethed with hatred, self-me, and despair, Tang YingZhi pulled the handkerchief out of his mouth. ¡°Nice expression.¡± Tang YingZhi tapped Qian YunSheng¡¯s jade-like face with his fingertips, ¡°You can watch for now, it¡¯ll be your turnter.¡± As Tang YingZhi towered above him, his voice carried a cruel coldness filled with enough destructive force. ¡°Let her go! Tang YingZhi, let her go! Tang YingZhi!!! Kill me! It¡¯s all my fault! Kill me if you fucking dare! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 101.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Chapter 101.3: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Qian YunSheng suddenly stood up and lunged at Tang YingZhi, but due to his limited mobility, he couldn¡¯t strike the man. Instead, he received a heavy kick to the stomach, causing him to crash onto the carpet, curling up in pain and groaning. Despite biting his teeth to suppress the pain while cold sweat dotted his forehead, those star-like radiant eyes still gleamed with a sword-like sharpness, piercing through Tang YingZhi¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Bullying¡­ A woman¡­ What a scum¡­ Despicable¡­¡± ¡°Too noisy.¡± Tang YingZhi frowned slightly before stuffing the handkerchief back into Qian YunSheng¡¯s mouth. After that, he delivered a punch to Qian YunSheng¡¯s left cheek, adding another mark of disarray to his body. ¡°I¡¯ll dly grant your wish once I¡¯m done ying. For now, stay quietly on the side.¡± The handkerchief in Qian YunSheng¡¯s mouth gradually soaked with blood as he struggled to crawl up from the ground, enduring the pain coursing through his body. Still, he did not hesitate to crawl towards Gu MingYue¡¯s direction step by step. Meanwhile, in the eyes of the Tang YingZhi, Qian YunSheng¡¯s actions were nothing but meaningless. Amused by his pitiful state, he let out a scornfulugh After a mocking nce at Qian YunSheng, he eagerly pressed himself against Gu MingYue, lifting her slender legs and wrapping them around his waist. He sensed the lingering moisture as he explored the woman¡¯s delicate flesh with his hand, and then, using his other hand, Tang YingZhi skillfully undid his belt. He had a small pistol strapped to his waist, evidently ready for any unforeseen circumstances. Just like Gu MingYue¡¯s timely and soft-spoken words, her demeanour waspletely submissive. Her eyes, clear and strangely alluring like those of a young deer, gazed up at Tang YingZhi as she gently traced her hand along his exposed chest. From Qian YunSheng¡¯s perspective, it might have appeared as if she was pushing him away, but to Tang YingZhi, her cool and smooth touch on his skin felt like a seductive invitation, without the slightest hint of resistance. In fact, Tang YingZhi had been struggling to hold himself back. The scorching heat beneath him was incredibly intense, causing a noticeable tent to form in his trousers. Throughout his teenage years, he encountered various women and believed that no woman could make him lose control. However, Gu MingYue turned out to be an exception. Despitecking the halo of a female lead, Gu MingYue had her alluring skills honed through her past missions, enchanting various men along the way. Her past experiences had given her a fragrance of allure that was both beautiful and mysterious. Whenever she wished, every movement she made with her body could ignite an irresistible itch in a man¡¯s heart. The nature of men, or one could say their primal instincts, made them react the same way when faced with a rare beauty, regardless of their diverse personalities and backgrounds. In the realm of desires, whether fueled by love or repulsion, some things remain constant and unchanging. Perhaps it was Tang YingZhi¡¯s overbearing arrogance that clouded his judgment, or maybe he simply believed his preparations were wless. Either way, he failed to realize that the two individuals in his grasp were far from defenceless. Alternatively, it could have been Gu MingYue¡¯s deceptive allure that lulled him into a false sense of security, leaving him utterly unprepared. However, the moment a sleek and simple Western-style metal hairpin touched his heart, he froze in ce. Lying on the sofa, Gu MingYue¡¯s hair cascaded like gentle waves over the plush velvet cushion, her expression as alluring and pitiable as ever. Yet, precisely lodged between the gaps of his bones, the sharp hairpin was an ominous reminder of its lethal potential. Should she choose to exert even the slightest pressure, Tang YingZhi had no doubt that the metallic weapon would pierce through his heart like a venomous sting. Knowing full well the perilous nature of their journey, Gu MingYue could not afford to be unprepared. The delicate and exquisite Western hairpin she now held was carefully selected from the jewellery she had brought along from Xue HeZe¡¯s estate. In the absence of any other suitable weaponry, this seemingly insignificant hairpin would serve as herst resort and might determine the oue of their tumultuous encounter. Assassination is all about precision, swiftness, and seizing the right moment. It doesn¡¯t require extravagant weapons or superhuman strength, but rather a deadlybination of speed and skill. Gu MingYue¡¯s hand caressed Tang YingZhi¡¯s tense muscles, tracing a tantalizing path from his shoulders to his waist. With a seductive touch, she skillfully drew the gun from its holster, its muzzle finding its mark against his side waist near the sofa. In an instant, the power dynamics shifted dramatically, leaving Tang YingZhi struggling to react to Gu MingYue¡¯s lightning-fast movements. Any wrong move on his part, and the sharp hairpin in her hand would mercilessly pierce his flesh, sealing his fate. ¡°Let¡¯s strike a deal.¡± Gu MingYue whispered provocatively, her face buried in his shoulder, her voice barely above a whisper, as if bargaining for their lives. Her body trembled with concealedughter, creating a deceptive appearance of tearful vulnerability. ¡°You think I¡¯ll just let you go? Not a chance!¡± Tang YingZhi retorted with venomous determination. His face twisted in fury and his expression became ferocious as he wished he could obliterate Gu MingYue¡¯s pretty face with his fists right then and there. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to make a move.¡± Gu MingYue coolly cautioned, her hand still pressing the metal hairpin against his chest. ¡°Our fighting styles are different, and I might identally slip. And, my, your life is precious, isn¡¯t it?¡± She paused briefly before innocently adding, ¡°I wonder how amusing it would be if the illustrious Tang YingZhi met his end here. Will your dear little brother be able to carry on the Tang family¡¯s legacy?¡± Herughter was subtle, her eyes alluring, but Tang YingZhi only yearned to smash that beautiful face into a mess of blood and pain. ¡°Now tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll. Surely. Fulfil. Your. Wishes!¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 102.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) Chapter 102.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) ¡°Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­¡± The muffled moans, synchronized with the rhythmic collision of skin, faintly echoed beyond the closed door of the private room. The young aide stood rigidly outside, trying to maintain a stoic expression, but his ears turned a shade of crimson, betraying the amusement he couldn¡¯t help but feel. The tantalizing sounds emanating from the room left little to the imagination of the onlookers. They couldn¡¯t resist specting about the intense and passionate encounter unfolding within. The thought of their boss, Tang YingZhi, being thoroughly pleased by the beautiful man and woman added to their amusement. While the group of people stood outside fantasizing, inside the room, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but suppress herughter at the scene unfolding. The juxtaposition of their boss¡¯s blissful experience and the obliviousness of the young aide brought a mix of hrity and curiosity to her mind. The contrast between fantasy and reality couldn¡¯t have been more pronounced, and sometimes, the deductions based on cause and effect might not hit the mark. Tang YingZhi found himself in a situation that he could only describe as an unparalleled thrill, an unforgettable sensation that would be etched into his memory forever! ¡°Ah¡­ S¡­So intense¡­ E¡­En¡­ Yes¡­ O¡­Oh¡­ N¡­No¡­ I can¡¯t take it¡­ H¡­Harder¡­ Yes¡­ H¡­Harder¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I¡¯m almost there! A¡­Ah¡­¡± Her moans were like a mesmerizing melody, enough to make anyone¡¯s knees go weak and leave them sprawled on the ground for a while. Before long, the owner of this intoxicating voice ¨C Gu MingYue, calmly pretended to regainposure. Yet, if you paid close attention to her expression, you could catch the glimmer of mischief in her dark, gleaming eyes, and the suppressed amusement she had been holding back. ¡°Faster. Don¡¯t stop moving, and keep moaning.¡± Gu MingYue whispered urgently, her lips slightly pursed. The cold barrel of her gun was pressed against Tang YingZhi¡¯s forehead, and she clutched another weapon she had gathered from inside thepartment. Tang YingZhi¡¯s forehead twitched as he nervously sped and unsped his hands, while emitting hauntingly low moans that perfectly matched the intensity in his fiery eyes, creating a bizarre yet strangely amusing sight. Meanwhile, Qian YunSheng sat on the sofa and was barely able to suppress hisughter. He pinched his thigh to maintain a strained expression, adding a couple of hoarse moans, ¡°Impressive¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I can¡¯t take it either¡­ M¡­Mmm¡­¡± After each ¡®moan¡¯, he buried his face in the cushion to stifle hisughter as a mischievous smile yed on his lips. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips quirked, alternating between a grin and a closed mouth. The muscles on her face started to ache from the prolonged effort to keep up the act, making it a challenging and exhrating experience. In thepartment, amidughter and moans, Tang YingZhi stood seething with anger. His mind raced with thoughts of revenge, wishing to unleash his fury and obliterate the two figures before him with a hail of bullets from a machine gun. The humiliation he felt was like a bitter taste in his mouth. It was as if the tables had turned, and he became the helpless prey while they ¨C the predators, enjoyed their feast. But Tang YingZhi was not one to dwell on self-pity. Even in this dire situation, his analytical mind was at work: 1) Reflecting on his own arrogance and, 2) Trying to fathom Gu MingYue¡¯s uncanny skills. The image of the delicate and alluring woman disying such remarkable strength and agility puzzled him. There was no indication that she possessed any martial arts training, yet she moved with unparalleled grace and precision, each strike aimed at critical points with deadly uracy. Her movements were as swift as the wind, leaving him utterly defenceless and questioning the boundaries of reality and illusion. The whole situation had an air of mystery to it, and Tang YingZhi couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss. It was as if his intelligencework had led him astray, or perhaps the Xue family intentionally hid their daughter¡¯s extraordinary abilities. Or maybe, the Xue family was genuinely unaware of their daughter¡¯s talents, as Xue HeZe had been keeping it a secret all along. As Tang YingZhi¡¯s thoughts raced, he recalled snippets of information about Xue HeZe¡¯s past. Her time studying abroad, her aunt¡¯s marriage to a wealthy American, and her current close rtionships with influential figures in Beiping, including foreign ambassadors ¨C all these puzzle pieces fit together in his mind. A sudden realization struck Tang YingZhi, as he grasped the key to Xue HeZe¡¯s martial prowess. If Gu MingYue could glimpse into Tang YingZhi¡¯s mind, she would have found it utterly amusing. His mind was like a spider¡¯s web, intricately connecting every piece of information, but nheless, the time it took for this yed well into her hands, as it gave her a sense of satisfaction and control. As Tang YingZhi delved deeper into his thoughts, his conviction intensified like wildfire. He couldn¡¯t fathom how this woman possessed such deadlybat skills and an uncanny familiarity with firearms. Her coolposure in life-or-death situations left him baffled. Now, the once-confident Tang YingZhi found himself entangled in his own doubts, hesitating to make a single move against her. What if she had powerful allies hidden in the shadows, pulling the strings? And was her escape with Qian YunSheng merely an innocent elopement, or did it hide darker motives? Amidst the intricate web of warring factions and foreign influences, Tang YingZhi couldn¡¯t risk underestimating Xue HeZe¡¯s power. As a misstep might unleash unforeseen consequences, and the thought of provoking her or her enigmatic backers sent shivers down his spine. The situation hinted that the Xue family might be tangled up in this mess, whether knowingly or unknowingly. Damn it! Tang YingZhi cursed silently in his heart. Until the truth was unveiled, he knew better than to make another reckless move. However, this would mean that the stain on his family¡¯s reputation and the humiliation he endured would go unanswered, as the right moment to strike back hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Dark clouds gathered overhead, a perfect reflection of Tang YingZhi¡¯s turbulent emotions. Fortunately, Gu MingYue had a keen sense of boundaries, sparing Tang YingZhi from any over-the-top antics that could have triggered a vicious retaliation. Otherwise, in the heat of anger, he might have called for retribution, leading to mutual destruction. In Tang YingZhi¡¯s mind, Gu MingYue had be a cunning female spy, possibly colluding with foreign powers. It was a notion that Gu MingYue would never have imagined, but unknowingly, it relieved any concerns about her audacious actions. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was perplexed by Tang YingZhi¡¯s unwarranted obedience, but she shrugged off the need to understand the reason behind it. Truly, as long as the situation worked in her favour, she didn¡¯t care about the why. To her surprise, the n ¨C originally riddled with loopholes and uncertainties, was so smooth it went beyond her expectations! Tang YingZhi¡¯spliance seemed to be born out of caution, possibly due to his inability to gauge Gu MingYue¡¯s true skill level. So, it led him to cooperate even as he was forced to perform an act, and even had his subordinates bring their luggage back into thepartment. When the young adjutant brought the luggage inside, he couldn¡¯t resist stealing nces at the three figures on the sofa. The dishevelled clothes, exposed skin, and enticing poses sent his face turning as red as a ripe tomato, and his heart pounded like a drum. He dared not linger too long and quickly retreated outside to continue his guard duty. Back in thepartment, Tang YingZhi¡¯s forehead bulged with visible veins as he watched his subordinate¡¯s reaction. His frustration was mixed with a sense of powerlessness, and he seethed with utter irritation. Feeling thoroughly embarrassed by their failure to notice his predicament, he vowed to rece all his guards when he returned home safely. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 102.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) Chapter 102.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) With their belongings in hand, Gu MingYue wasted no time urging Qian YunSheng to carefully select the valuable items and stow them away in a small bag, leaving behind any non-essentials like food and spare clothes. Within the span of a tea ceremony, Qian YunSheng had efficiently packed everything. Outside, the rain gradually subsided, and Gu MingYue could only assume that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the government authorities were alerted about the train hijacking by the ¡®bandits¡¯. She had no doubt that local forces would swiftly mobilize their security teams to prevent this incident from bing an international concern. Tang YingZhi and his men couldn¡¯t afford to linger here. If anyone discovered this ruse, that they had posed as bandits, it would undoubtedly mark the end of Tang Family¡¯s prosperity and bring forward their downfall. With a sense of urgency, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng joined forces, securely binding Tang YingZhi with strong ropes and firmly silencing him with a fresh, clean handkerchief. Gu MingYue contemted using the same one he had used on Qian YunSheng, but she quickly dismissed the idea when met with Tang YingZhi¡¯s malicious re. ¡°Don¡¯t stare.¡± The smiling beauty yfully tapped the man, who now resembled a tightly wrapped rice dumpling, and said: ¡°I know we appear rather kind and friendly.¡± ¡°Mmpphhhh (Fuck You)!!!¡± To ensure Tang YingZhi remained tightly bound and hindered from escaping, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng worked together with mischievous glee, fashioning an intricate web of knots and loops that would confound even the most skilled escape artist. Yet, even as they prepared to jump from the moving train, a nagging dissatisfaction gnawed at Gu MingYue. In a sudden act of impulse, she whirled back to Tang YingZhi and unleashed a thunderous p that sent him into a dazed stupor, leaving him bewildered and questioning her motives. She instantly felt a lot better after this. Without Tang YingZhi¡¯s orders, his men dared not enter the room casually, and so, it was until muchter that they finally discovered their leader in such a state of disarray. Their hasty retreat instantly became a chaotic scramble, furthermore, consumed by the urgency to escape the impending trouble, it had not crossed anyone¡¯s mind to deal with the two. Hanging precariously from the train¡¯s undercarriage, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng exchanged triumphant smiles from a distance. In fact, embarking on such a thrilling adventure reshaped their lives forever. Luckily, with unwavering determination and martial prowess, they managed to brave the bumpy ride while enduring the torrential rains and wind for nearly 20 gruelling hours beneath the train carriage. When the dishevelled pair emerged from under the carriage with their bodies aching, hands trembling, and their legs numb, they were taken aback by each other¡¯s appearance. The journey had been a rough one, leaving them covered in mud stains and looking like beggars seeking refuge. Despite their exhaustion and thirst, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at their sorry state. The idea of finding a ce to eat and rest while looking like this was sure to get them kicked out as beggars. Qian YunSheng, observing Gu MingYue quietly, noticed her radiant smile with her teeth shining like pearls. He tried to respond with a smile, but the words eluded him, and he remained silent. With curious and disdainful nces from onlookers, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng boarded a public bus to the prestigious National Hotel, where they managed to secure a room by unting some cash. The moment they entered the room, they rushed to clean themselves thoroughly, washing away the filth from their arduous journey. Then, they ordered a hearty meal to be delivered to their room and feasted heartily before copsing on the bed as they drifted off into a deep slumber. As the moonlight trickled in through the slender gap in the curtains, Qian YunSheng found himself roused from an uneasy sleep. The recent frightful encounter and the peculiar train journey left him thoroughly fatigued, but slumber eluded him. With the moon now hanging high in the sky, Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes flickered open. The cool, ethereal glow of the moon bathed the room, casting a subtle, frosty ambience. His gaze settled on Gu MingYue, her hair gently illuminated by the moon¡¯s tender touch, and her earlobes delicately outlined. Silhouetted against the moonlight, Gu MingYue exuded tranquillity and grace. Her cherubic lips curved ever so slightly as she breathed peacefully, seemingly wrapped in a sweet dream. The serene sight was enough to captivate Qian YunSheng¡¯s attention, leaving him quietly contemting the moment. The woman by his side remained as stunning as ever, peacefully dozing under the ethereal moonlight However, though within arm¡¯s reach, she seemed like an elusive dream, a captivating enigma just beyond his grasp. Qian YunSheng clenched his fist and pressed it against his temple, wincing with a tinge of pain, as he shut his eyes and turned away, silently grinding his teeth. He had been overly presumptuous. Convinced that he knew this woman by his side inside out, falsely confident in his familiarity with her. With a bitter chuckle, he now realized that it was all a delusion. She carried countless enigmas, an enchanting allure of mysteries waiting to unfold. When did it all start to change? During their short two-day journey, he uncovered too many unexpected deviations from the woman he thought he knew. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t changed; perhaps he had never truly understood her. Was it joy or resentment that surged through him? Above all, it was just a deep sense of sorrow. The person he believed he intimately knew and loved now appeared as a stranger, drifting away from his memories. And the once-familiar connection in his heart was rapidly waning. He had pledged a lifetime together, yet now it felt like they belonged to different worlds. How could she possess such formidable martial skills and boldly threaten the influential young master of the Tang family? Qian YunSheng, bound to her fate, had once felt he had her entirely, but now he realized with a heavy heart that he had only glimpsed the tip of her icy demeanour. Restless, bewildered, and filled with a haunting sense of impending loss, he found himself more terrified than facing death itself. In a swift motion, Qian YunSheng sat up, his eyes narrowing in the darkness like a mesmerizing predator ready to strike. Shedding his clothes, he loomed over Gu MingYue, the look in his eyes betraying a mix of urgency and desperation. Like a hunter pouncing on its prey, he secured her seemingly delicate yet strong wrists with his belt, rendering her powerless to resist. ¡°YunSheng? ¡­Ah! Y¡­You¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­¡± Gu MingYue, startled and disoriented, awakened from her slumber to an unexpected intrusion. Her untouched and un-moistured passage was suddenly overwhelmed by the colossal force of his thrusts, causing tingles of pain and pleasure to course through her entire body. With her hands bound and incapable of breaking free, she attempted to push him away, but his relentless pursuit of something familiar andforting consumed him. At this moment, Qian YunSheng sought in her the elusive sense of security that he desperately needed. The tender and delicate passage reluctantly bore the weight of the man¡¯s majestic shaft, causing difort to both. This moment, meant to be the pinnacle of their physical connection, instead brought profound sadness to Qian YunSheng. He tightly gripped Gu MingYue¡¯s dainty chin as they engaged in a passionate kiss. Their tongues wrestled and entwined inside their mouths, and unable to contain the excess liquid in her mouth, it trickled from the corners of her rosy lips and left behind a sparkling trail on her chin. ¡°Young Miss¡­¡± He began to say. ¡°Call me MingYue¡­ E¡­En¡­ MingYue is my nickname¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡± Gu MingYue corrected him amidst gasps. As she spoke, her delicate core was vigorously caressed, eliciting intive moans that harmonized with the forceful pressure of his hand, which in turn caused her essence to flow freely. ¡°MingYue¡­¡± Qian YunSheng whispered lowly, his face buried in the pillow beside her ear. Suddenly, it felt as if¡­ something cool had gently dripped onto her face¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s thoughts were hazy and uncertain. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 103.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) Chapter 103.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) In the dimly lit room, a soft and alluring moonlight gently streamed through the curtains, casting an ethereal glow on the entangled bodies. Swept up in a tempest of desire and uncertainty, they wrestled and intertwined, their passion blending with the ache of longing. The delicate buds on Gu MingYue¡¯s chest were tantalizingly devoured, teased, and caressed, sending electric shivers through her body. The rhythmic motion of the man¡¯s thrusts unleashed a symphony of pleasure and pain, making her gasp and moan in surrender. Her legs wrapped around him like vines, pulling him closer with each deep pration. The fiery dance of their bodies created intense friction, causing her delicate petals to bloom with heat and desire. She surrendered to the relentless rhythm, lost in a whirlwind of sensations. The man¡¯s strength seemed boundless, as if driven by some primal force. He took her with a fierce ardour, their bodies colliding with raw intensity, leaving no room for control or restraint. Their union transcended the physical, entwining their souls in a moment of vulnerable intimacy. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Y¡­YunSheng¡­ E¡­En¡­ T¡­That¡¯s too deep¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± Gu MingYue groaned, slightly out of breath, while the two buns on her chest changed shapes constantly under the man¡¯s greedy kneading, while the tips were asionally pulled towards different directions in various angles. The strong and powerful rhythm beneath brought a numb and sore feeling that made her stomach tingle unbearably and at the same time, the slight pain of being vited so tantly. The sound of water gurgling within her walls resonated loudly. Whenever the fleshy petals were rammed, the viscous and transparent honey sttered around like droplets in the air, adorning her snow-like buttocks with sticky moisture. In no time at all, the man¡¯s balls and the roots of his thighs be drenched in this erotic dance, as streams of lewd liquid meander along the pink and tender chrysanthemum holes, creating a tantalizing disy of sensuality and arousal. Drips and drops of wetness form a mosaic on therge piece of bed sheet beneath their entwined bodies, marking the intensity of their passionate encounter. Qian YunSheng¡¯s body was drenched in sweat, his forehead, chest, and back covered in passionate perspiration. His groin was thoroughly soaked from the woman¡¯s intimate touch, and even his tightened scrotum danced with the rhythm of dripping fluids. The air was filled with the aroma of desire, somewhat salty, a little fishy, and a lingering sweetness. He vigorously thrust into the woman¡¯s body, yearning to shake her to pieces on the bed. Qian YunSheng¡¯s manhood, contrary to his external appearance, was remarkablyrge and robust, its colour a deep shade of dark blue with throbbing veins coiling around its full and hardened form. Hidden beneath the mushroom-shaped head, with each prating thrust, Gu MingYue felt as if she was being stretched to her limits, causing her to moan softly while striving to open her legs wider and rx her inner charm, allowing the majestic shaft to delve deeper, intimately connecting with the depths of her flower¡¯s core. ¡°MingYue¡­ Mm¡­ Your juices are everywhere¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ You must adore me a lot from how you¡¯re biting down on me¡­ Mm¡­ Good girl¡­ Rx¡­¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s colossal manhood was tightly embraced by Gu MingYue¡¯s tender and juicy flesh. The countless small protrusions inside her pressed and ground against his sensitive and vulnerable areas, causing him to continuously gasp for breath. Although Gu MingYue had tried her best to rx, her insides remained tight and alluring, the abundant lewd liquid providing a silky sensation. The constantly undting inner walls enveloped him, stimting him to the point that pleasure surged up his spine, making his scalp tingle. In the depths of desire, tracing every contour of her tightly pressed skin, exploring the intimate entwining of their private parts, and sumbing to the intoxicating allure of her perplexing allure, Qian YunSheng found sce. This moment, this situation, this night. It belonged solely to them, an intense craving driving their actions. His belovedy before him, surrendering herself entirely ¨C her graceful curves, velvety skin, and the melodic moans that echoed through the room, enticing him further. To possess and be possessed, the pleasure was exquisitely intoxicating. He wanted to fuck her to death. In a somewhat twisted thought, he fantasized about keeping her in eternal bliss on the bed. The idea of freezing her at the moment when he possessed herpletely filled his mind, consumed by the overwhelming desire to im her forever. Nothing will ever change. It would truly be an eternal possession. Gu MingYue¡¯s ebony eyes reflected the starry night sky, the glistening pool mirroring the brilliance of the constetions above. Her porcin-like skin was tinged with the hues of blooming peonies, adorned with glistening beads of sweat. Stray locks of hair clung damply to her cheeks, neck, and shoulders, intertwining like ancient enigmatic symbols. Qian YunSheng emitted a muffled groan as he fervently targeted the most sensitive spot along her intimate passage, thrusting with the heat of his rigid, impressive shaft. He skillfully teased, pressed, and collided with the egg-sized peak that was as smooth as polished stone, leaving Gu MingYue powerless to resist as she surrendered to ecstatic moans and gasps. In the throes of passion, Qian YunSheng¡¯s insatiable desire drove his lustful dragon in and out with relentless vigour. Each powerful thrust sent shivers through Gu MingYue¡¯s body, causing her delicate and moist flesh passage to tighten and release around him, as if it had a mind of its own. The rhythm of their intimate dance intensified, and the room filled with the symphony of their pleasure. As her body reached its peak, Gu MingYue¡¯s obsidian eyes reflected the brilliance of the stars in the night sky. Her baster skin, adorned with the hue of blooming sea hibiscus, glistened with beads of sweat that adorned her cheeks, neck, and shoulders. Strands of her dishevelled hair clung damply to her, resembling ancient mystical totems. The sensation was overwhelming as Qian YunSheng skillfully manipted the most sensitive spot within her, eliciting a series of small, ecstatic cries from her lips. Her body convulsed uncontrobly, and the floodgates of pleasure burst open, unleashing a torrent of lewd fluid that mingled with their intimate connection. ¡°Yun¡­ Sheng¡­ A¡­Ah¡­!¡± Her voice, a sweet symphony of pleasure, filled the air as Gu MingYue surrendered herselfpletely to the intoxicating sensations. She writhed and squirmed beneath him, her moans bing more urgent and fragmented, her body trembling with raw desire. With her long legs gracefully draped over his shoulders, Qian YunSheng firmly held her petite waist, pulling her closer with each thrust. The tempo quickened, and the intensity of their lovemaking escted, drawing them both deeper into the abyss of passion. Gu MingYue¡¯s body seemed to writhe with pleasure, a symphony of blissful chaos ying out between them. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 103.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) Chapter 103.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) ¡°M¡­Mm¡­¡­¡± In one final, forceful thrust, the man breached the woman¡¯s already softened flower lips with his plum-sized manhood. It slipped effortlessly into her incredibly delicate womb, unleashing spurts of thick, white essence that overflowed, filling her petite flower chamber to the brim. The sensation of releasing himself into her body was exquisitely pleasurable. Qian YunSheng pressed firmly against Gu MingYue¡¯s pubic bone, feeling the tantalizing suction from her flower core on the tip of his shaft and the tight, enveloping grip of her entrance around its base. His ejaction was copious, the milky fluid cascading erratically into Gu MingYue¡¯s tiny womb, relentlessly pushing the boundaries of her physical endurance. As a result, her legs stiffened, and her hands and feet trembled, as she was propelled once more to the pinnacle of desire. Tears of passion blurred her eyes, her lower abdomen was filled with creamy-white semen, and her hands remained fixed above her head. Her small cavity continued to be engorged by the man¡¯s unwavering manhood, greedily pulsating and sucking, as if she could never get enough. ¡°Not enough¡­ Still not enough¡­!¡± With a slightly husky male voice sounding next to her, Gu MingYue was roughly manoeuvred into a face-down position. Her ample breasts bounced and swayed wildly on the bed, the swollen and hardened nipples continuously grazing against the sheets. Her raised buttocks left her knees barely touching the bed, while her two delicate feet supported her stance, causing her tight, soaked core to leak drops of creamy white fluid. But the man didn¡¯t wait for her readiness; instead, he initiated a fresh round of forceful thrusts. The intense pleasure from the rear entrance left Gu MingYue¡¯s head spinning, and the scorching semen inside her belly made a turbulent gurgling noise, akin to a sloshing water bottle. Her petite opening turned crimson from the relentless pounding of the thick and sturdy member. The surrounding flesh wrapped around the man¡¯s shaft, almost transparent in its tightness, as the pearly fluid gushed forth in sync with his deep thrusts. Gathering like a stream, the mixture of arousal and semen slid along the delicate hairs, leaving a glistening water trail on her t abdomen, eventually vanishing between her two luscious mounds. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­Y¡­YunSheng¡­ It¡¯s hot¡­ S¡­So sore¡­ M¡­My pussy feels as if it¡¯s melting¡­ Y¡­YunSheng¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± With the woman¡¯s supple waist in his grip, Qian YunSheng positioned himself on the bed. One leg knelt firmly while the other bent at a perfect angle, revealing his muscr and well-defined physique. His fair skin seemed to ripple with strength, exuding an aura of restlessness, raw passion, and unyielding dominance. ¡°MingYue¡­ Mm¡­ It feels good¡­ It¡¯s so warm inside¡­ Ah¡­ So wet and tight¡­ Come¡­ Squeeze down on me.¡± With each forceful motion, the man¡¯srge hands expertly manipted Gu MingYue¡¯s tender and smooth buttocks, moulding them to his desires. His throbbing, flesh-coloured shaft plunged in and out of her intimate depths, mingling her transparent love juices with his thick white essence, creating a frothy and abundant foam that coated her entire private area. This intense lovemaking seemed to have no end; Qian YunSheng ravished Gu MingYue relentlessly, driving her delicate passage from tingling sensations to a state of numbness. He relentlessly teased and tormented her sensitive nub, causing it to swell and ache. Her snow-white breasts bore the marks of their passionate encounter, her nipples stiff and throbbing with pleasure. Her lower abdomen slightly swelled, possibly filled with copious amounts of his potent essence¡­ The man showed no signs of slowing down, his energy seemingly endless as he continued to pound into her. However, Gu MingYue¡¯s body had turned weak and pliant like soft y, unable to muster even the slightest resistance. Her throat was parched and itchy, and despite the intensity of their union, she could only emit soft, muted moans. Her small passage convulsed uncontrobly, the delicate folds quivering and trembling in response to his unyielding thrusts. With relentless thrusts, Gu MingYue felt her very soul on the verge of transcending beyond the heavens. Lying there, her body rendered powerless, her legs were caught in the grip of the man¡¯s robust and skilful motions. Each moment brought either a rapid and forceful pounding or a subtle, artful grinding. He had her entirely under his control, pressing her down, holding her shoulders, and even tenderly kissing the strands of her hair on her head. Physically drained from the intense encounter, she had alsoe to understand the depths of his desires. At this moment, she willingly surrendered herself to Qian YunSheng, allowing him to exploit her with every ounce of his being. If their passionate union could bring him sce, she was prepared to offer herself even more. ¡°E¡­En¡­¡­¡± In the aftermath of passion, Qian YunSheng¡¯s breaths still trembled with a husky moan as he copsed, slipping away from Gu MingYue¡¯s body. Hey on his back, his chest rising and falling with each heavy exhale. The weight of bittersweet emotions overwhelmed him, and he covered his eyes with a hand, as if trying to shield himself from the tumultuous feelings within. Even in the height of pleasure, an inexplicable sense of mncholy gnawed at his soul, leaving a void that echoed with pain. The euphoria of their intimate connection was now intertwined with an undercurrent of sorrow, creating a paradoxical mix of emotions. Qian YunSheng¡¯s throat clenched as he swallowed the turmoil inside him. The veins on his neck protruded, disying the intensity of his inner struggle. After a moment of contemtion, he straightened up, propping himself against the headboard, and gently undid the restraints on Gu MingYue¡¯s wrists. Her once pristine and tender wrists now bore the marks of their fervent encounter. The deep blue bruises and swollen skin were a testament to the intensity of their lovemaking, a physical manifestation of their shared passion and desire. ¡°MingYue¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± In a voice filled with remorse and a hint of nasal apology, Qian YunSheng faced Gu MingYue with difficulty. His expression reflected self-condemnation, vulnerability, and a delicate sense of caution, resembling a timid and helpless creature, melting hearts with his vulnerability, rendering them powerless against his charm. Yet, Gu MingYue had no inclination to reproach him either, as she gazed upon him tenderly. ¡°YunSheng¡­¡­¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart quivered as he heard the woman beside him, her voice sweetly calling his name. He fixated on Gu MingYue as she inched closer, until she positioned herself right in front of him, her face pressed against his tainted manhood. With meticulous care, she extended her tiny tongue to sensually lick and cleanse him. ¡°MingYue, don¡¯t.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes opened wide in astonishment, and he frantically extended his hand to gently push Gu MingYue away. Even though she had gratified him once before during their initial intimate encounter, the current situation was distinct. His manhood was now adorned with the sticky remnants of their prior passion, and he felt an intense urge to prevent her from partaking in such an act. ¡°YunSheng.¡± Gu MingYue gently cupped the man¡¯s cheeks with her hands, looking into his eyes as she spoke each word with determination, ¡°I love you. I loved you in the past, I love you now, and I will continue to love you in the future. YunSheng, I won¡¯t ever leave you, and I hope you won¡¯t leave me either, okay?¡± With a pleading tone, she strangely dissipated the man¡¯s anxiety and unease. As it turned out, they were both the same, afraid of losing each other, afraid of being rejected by one another. ¡°MingYue, I¡¯m very weak. At critical moments, even if I stake my life, I might not be able to protect you¡­ This kind of man¡­¡± Here, Qian YunSheng¡¯s voice choked, ¡°Knowing that I¡¯m like this, can you still love me?¡± In response, Gu MingYue quickly extended her finger and gently touched his lips, preventing him from saying what he wanted to say. ¡°YunSheng, as you can see, I am not a helpless weak woman. During my time abroad, I secretly learned martial arts and kept it hidden from everyone¡­ You see, I don¡¯t need your protection. I only ask that you stay by my side and always be with me. I have already abandoned everything, and if I lose you too, I will truly die.¡± The morning light seeped through the gaps in the curtains, casting a golden glow with a warm embrace, enveloping the space between the two of them. Through the bright and gentle radiance, Qian YunSheng slowly closed his eyes and reached out to embrace Gu MingYue, holding her tightly in his arms. It was truly wonderful. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 104.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Chapter 104.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) In the gentle glow of dawn, Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue, having unburdened their hearts, entwined in a tight embrace and surrendered to a deep slumber. By the time they awoke, the sky had transformed into a canvas of vibrant evening colours, casting a warm and golden glow upon their surroundings. Their bodies, once weary from the journey between Shanghai and Tianjin and then ignited with fear during their encounter with Tang YingZhi, were now both sated and exhausted from a night of passionate entwinement. However, their hunger soon pulled them from thefort of their warm bed, urging them to leave the sanctuary they created. Gu MingYue took a step and felt a gentle warmth streaming down her inner thighs, leaving two translucent trails of milky fluid on her pale, snowy skin ¨C a tangible reminder of the fervent exchanges they shared. As she stood by the bedside, the evidence of their passionate union was apparent in the small puddles forming on the floor beneath her feet. The sight spoke of an intense and enduring night of intimacy, their bodies entangled in a dance of desire and pleasure that seemed to know no end. If Qian YunSheng weren¡¯t the male lead, judging by the amount of essence flowing from her thighs today, there might have been a real risk of him expending everything and perishing. And despite his usual demeanour in public, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t have fathomed his forceful and dominating side in their intimate moments. A man who typically treated others with gentleness and grace, only to reveal an unknown facet of dominance behind closed doors¡­ The discovery of this aspect was unexpectedly arousing, stirring her heart with excitement. Lost in these thoughts, Gu MingYue suddenly felt weightless as her feet left the ground as Qian YunSheng scooped her up in his arms, before carrying her horizontally. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± Gu MingYue eximed in surprise. Her uncertainty mixed with concern about her already tender and swollen area, fearing that another passionate encounter might prolong her recovery. She lightly pounded his muscr chest, half in yful protest and half to gauge his intentions, Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t hold back a delightful chuckle from escaping his throat as he noticed the slight blush on the cheeks of the woman in his arms. Her watery eyes yfully avoided his gaze, clearly misinterpreting his intentions. Seeing Gu MingYue¡¯s adorable demeanour, a mischievous idea sparked in his mind, and he thought about teasing her a little. With a wicked glint in his eyes, he leaned in close to her soft, translucent ear and let out a provocatively warm breath, ¡°What do you think? Of course, it¡¯ll be just like yesterday.¡± His warm breath tingled against her cheek and gently brushed her sensitive spot behind the ear, causing a delightful shiver to run down her spine, leaving her weak and flustered. Qian YunSheng¡¯s profound theatrical background honed his charisma, and even when standing still, he exuded an elegant and refined air. His facial features were sculpted with such perfection that they rivalled the most exquisite blossoms in full bloom. With a subtle smile, he emanated an alluring charm that was simply irresistible. Beneath hisposed facade, however,y the ability to turn into a charming rogue, capable of captivating even the most seasoned tricksters. In this moment, amidst his mesmerizing features, an enigmatic allure seemed to arise effortlessly, as if it was an integral part of his being. It yed havoc with her heart, leaving her defenceless and unable to resist the enchantment he effortlessly wielded. Having witnessed it firsthand, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. She opened her mouth to respond, but her words seemed to have vanished into thin air. Her face flushed with a mixture of shyness and surprise, which amused Qian YunSheng to no end. He couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, teasingly saying, ¡°Oh my little sweetheart, we¡¯re just going to get ourselves freshened up. Why are you so bashful? Look at how red your face is! Where did all that confidence go?¡± With a gentle embrace, Qian YunSheng scooped up Gu MingYue in his arms, their bodies entwined as he carried her towards the bathtub. The water cascaded down, creating a soothing ambience thatplemented their tender intimacy. As they immersed themselves in the water, Qian YunSheng¡¯s hands became an instrument of sensuality, caressing and exploring every inch of Gu MingYue¡¯s body. He paid special attention to the most sensitive spots, treating them with loving care. Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but respond with a mix of delight and slight pain, as his expert touch teased and aroused her. The atmosphere was filled with whispers of pleasure, as Qian YunSheng¡¯s loving gaze matched his gentle movements. Gu MingYue¡¯s vulnerability and sensuality made her irresistible in his eyes. With a delicate touch, he attended to her most intimate parts, causing her to gasp and arch in pleasure. The bath became a canvas for their love and desire, with each caress leaving traces of passion in the air. Time seemed to lose its meaning as they indulged in the intimacy of their affectionate bath. Every stroke, every gesture, was an expression of their deep connection. Gu MingYue surrendered herself to Qian YunSheng¡¯s tender care, as he explored her like an artist painting the masterpiece of their love. The water wrapped around their bodies, entuating the sensations and emotions that flowed between them. Their intimate bath became a sanctuary of love and devotion, where their souls intertwined and hearts beat as one. At that moment, Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue discovered a new level of intimacy, where vulnerability and desire melded into a beautiful symphony of affection. In the tender embrace of her man, Gu MingYue nestled against him, embodying the grace and vulnerability of a small, affectionate kitten. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes betrayed the fiery desire building within him, the lustful mes dancing beneath hisposed exterior, threatening to break free and unleash the passionate beast within. His pulsating manhood, proud and potent, surged with intensity, driven by the allure of his enchanting lover. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 104.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Chapter 104.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Under the caressing water, Gu MingYue¡¯s senses heightened as she felt the growing warmth of Qian YunSheng¡¯s arousal. She bit her lip, a mix of pity and pain, as she couldn¡¯t help but react to his fervour. Yet, just as the pressure became almost unbearable, Qian YunSheng clenched his teeth, restraining himself with great effort. His movements quickened, his body emerging from the water with power and dominance, revealing his naked upper torso, except for the modest towel wrapped around his waist. In his arms, he held the alluring Gu MingYue, fresh and fragrant, ready to step into a world of intimacy. Their glistening skin, radiant and healthy, shimmered like pearls with the delicatework of veins and capiries visible beneath. The contrast between their clothed elegance and their uninhibited nakedness rendered them a divine couple, destined for passionate entanglement. After the lengthy bath, Gu MingYue found herself feeling dizzy and flushed, seated on the bed. Her blushing cheeks and alluring eyes conveyed a sense of innocence and seduction, stirring Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart further. Unable to resist his longing, he gently brushed aside her wet hair, revealing her delicate features in all their glory. With an almost primal instinct, he lowered his head and indulged in the taste of her soft and rosy lips, savouring the moment of profound connection. As their intimate journey continued, the room filled with the symphony of their desires, each note resonating with the essence of their love, blossoming like the sweetest flower, intoxicated in the captivating beauty of their passion. Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he witnessed the unexpected gentleness of Gu MingYue. Normally, she exuded an air of arrogance and pride, but now she appeared like a soft and innocent kitten, cuddling up to him. This delightful sight ignited a surge of desire within him, and his eyes glimmered with a hint of lust, ready to break free from the gentle, loving facade and unleash the primal beast within. The throbbing of his firm and pulsating manhood beneath him only fueled his longing. Gu MingYue¡¯s vulnerability and innocence were like a maze of intriguing facets, and Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t resist the urge to explore each one. She was a puzzle he was eager to solve, a mystery he was determined to unravel. Every newyer he uncovered only led to more questions, but he wasn¡¯t deterred. Instead, his curiosity intensified, and he pushed further into the depths of her soul. As he looked into her eyes, he knew that he had to forget everything he thought he knew about her and start anew. It was as if she was an uncharted territory, a hidden world waiting to be discovered. But despite the uncertainty, he found himself drawn to her like a moth to a me. There was something irresistible about the unpredictability of her nature, and he was determined to embrace it all. With every surprise that surfaced, his unease mingled like an intricate dance, entwining pleasure and uncertainty. The more he learned about her, the more he wanted to know. His heart and mind were at odds, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from delving deeper into her essence. The journey to understand Gu MingYue was a thrilling adventure, where each step led to a new revtion. He felt both excited and apprehensive, but he knew that this was a path he had to follow. The thrill of the unknown and the allure of herplexity were a potent mix that fueled his determination to explore every aspect of her being. In the depths of Qian YunSheng¡¯s mind, he held a trove of secrets about Gu MingYue, hidden from the rest of the world. Among all people, only he would possess the profound knowledge of her being. Every little detail he discovered between them felt like an intimate bond, a testament to their exclusive connection. At that moment, Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate and coquettish demeanour, her asional yfulness, and her rare moments of sweetness were reserved solely for his eyes. They were like delicate petals blooming in the sacred garden of their intimacy. His possessiveness knew no bounds, consuming him with a fervent desire that prated deep into his bones. Gu MingYue found herself inexplicably swept away by the passionate kiss, her mouth tingling from the touch of his lc tongue. She feared that if she allowed it to continue, his primal instincts might overwhelm him, unleashing their desire with untamed intensity. So, with a gentle push and a pitiable expression, she sought to discourage him from unleashing their mutual passion again, her hands protectively clutching her slightly aching belly as if to shield it from the pending tempest of desire. Qian YunSheng¡¯s response to the rejection was far from irritation; instead, he snapped out of his mesmerized state with a gentle smile. He extended his fingers, tenderly arranging Gu MingYue¡¯s damp locks, and as he beheld her cute pouting and coquettish demeanour, he couldn¡¯t resist the warmth surging in his heart. It seemed he had a particr weakness for his beloved¡¯s tender and delicate moments. Whenever he witnessed her like this, his heart turned as soft as a sponge cake drenched in Portuguese honey, a delightful sweetness seeping into his very bones. Gu MingYue had keenly noticed this little vulnerability in Qian YunSheng, and she dly yed into it, showcasing her feminine fragility whenever possible. If it brought him a sense of security andfort, she was more than willing toply. Being taken care of and cherished without any expectations in return was a joy she couldn¡¯t resist. She knew that being too assertive, especially in front of a man, could be exhausting. Qian YunSheng relished the role of caring for and protecting her, and she willingly embraced it. Feeling genuinely cared for and unconditionally loved gave her a profound sense of happiness. Yet, despite all her interactions with others, she couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that the one and only person who had treated her with such sincerity and protection, without seeking anything in return, was that one man1 that she had sought to make herself forget. She¡¯s talking about that doctor from the previous arc!! Am I right or right?! ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 104.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Chapter 104.3: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) The past eluded her grasp, a fleeting memory that she tried to forget but kept resurfacing, haunting her thoughts. Despite knowing it¡¯s not right, the temptation topare persists. In fleeting moments, the person¡¯s image leaps into the heart, vivid as if it were yesterday. His voice, appearance, andughter remain clear, effortlessly evoking the intricate details in her mind. In the blink of an eye, in Qian YunSheng¡¯spany, she saw glimpses of him ¨C the one man she truly yearned for. But s, can you see me now? Gu MingYue fought the urge to reveal her emotions, locking them away beneath Xue HeZe¡¯s endearing facade. With her heart¡¯s secrets hidden, even the astute Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t fullyprehend her depths. Two souls entwined in a delicate dance of emotions, uncertain if the other held the key to their hearts. Theplexities of their unspoken desires yed like a symphony, waiting for the right moment to break free and resonate in harmony. Unaware of the hidden depths of Gu MingYue¡¯s emotions beneath her appearance, he beamed with satisfaction as he swung open the door to the guest room. There, in a neatly arranged basket,y an exquisite collection of brand-new clothing he had personally instructed the waiter to procure. Each piece was meticulously crafted with top-quality fabrics, and he felt an air of contentment washing over him. As he sifted through the garments, Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart felt lighter than ever. A moment of delight led him to casually toss a silver dor as a generous tip and a reward for the waiter¡¯s efforts. His impable taste and generosity knew no bounds. Gu MingYue¡¯s wardrobe presented a spectrum of enchanting attire. A pale purple swan velvet robe with flowing wide sleeves, adorned delicately with handcrafted whitece patterns and sparkling crystal gemstones, exuded an aura of grace and elegance. There, she had a soft pink in long skirt, a sleek ck knitted openwork woollen cloak, a warm camel-coloured nylon ck fur high-necked windbreaker, and a loose-fitting long-sleeved waistless dress featuring a mesmerizing yellow-green id pattern. Each ensemble wasplemented by silk stockings and versatile leather high heels, allowing her to effortlessly transition between casual and sophisticated looks. Qian YunSheng¡¯s wardrobe was equally impressive, featuring clean innerwear, a captivating dark blue in cotton padded long shirt, a striking ck magpie-standing-on-a-branch pattern vest, a graceful white woollen long scarf, sleek silver metal frame sses, and an elegant silver-grey shiny surface suit matched perfectly with a vest of the same hue. Underneath his suit, a ck silk shirt peeked out, while a slightly darker necktie added a touch of sophistication. As for footwear, he had two choices ¨C ssic ck leather shoes and deep grey cotton boots. In these garments, they both adorned themselves like two figures in a grand painting, each with their unique allure and a hint of hidden emotions waiting to be unravelled. After receiving Qian YunSheng¡¯s attentive care, Gu MingYue looked breathtaking in her attire ¨C a flowing light purple robe with elegantly draped wide sleeves, gracefully paired with a soft pink long skirt. Toplete her look, a ck knitted woollen cloak adorned with intricate patterns adorned her shoulders, while her hair was artfully coiled and secured at the back of her head with the same metal hairpin that once served as a threat to Tang YingZhi. The result was a portrait of an elegant and gentle young wife, radiating with beauty. Qian YunSheng, on the other hand, exuded an air of a refined schr as he donned a long azure robe, entuated by a pristine white long scarf and sses with silver rims, resembling two milk bottle bottoms. The schrly attire perfectly suited his demeanour, adding to his charm. Together, they made their way down to the dining hall, where Qian YunSheng had chosen a table adorned with an array of mid-range dishes, along with a delightful assortment of Nanjing¡¯s local delicacies. Their appetites whetted by days of limited meals, and they looked forward to indulging in a grand feast. The selections ranged from tantalizing Nanjing salted duck, delectable squirrel fish, and vorful clove ribs, to sulent Nanjing scallops. The table also boasted an impressive lineup of delightful snacks, including duck blood vermicelli soup, fragrant sesame oil dried silk, shredded chicken poured noodles, five-spice beans, thin-skinned dumplings, savoury beef potstickers, luscious plum blossom cakes, assorted tofu sds, and crispy goose oil pancakes¡­ As they faced the bountiful spread of delicacies on the table, the two of them appeared poised and sophisticated, seemingly savouring each morsel with genteel grace. Yet, beneath that refined facade, their movements in selecting and devouring dishes were lightning-fast, leaving others around them astonished at their speed and efficiency. Qian YunSheng yed the role of an attentive host, constantly replenishing Gu MingYue¡¯s soup and serving her favourite dishes with utmost care and thoughtfulness, earning the admiration of an adjacent couple dining together. Qian YunSheng¡¯s determination was crystal clear ¨C Gu MingYue was his woman, and he would shower her with unending love and devotion. The decision to spend the rest of his life with her was firm in his heart, and he vowed to hold her close, never letting her slip away. Although he might not yet possess the status and wealth of a daughter of the Xue Family, he firmly believed that his future self would rise to be a man who could provide and protect her with unwavering strength. No longer would he hide behind a woman¡¯s back, feeling helpless; instead, he was determined to stand tall and face life¡¯s challenges head-on, showing the world his unyielding spirit and love for Gu MingYue. In this era, power came from wielding guns or wealth. While he might not have the means to possess guns, he was determined that he had the capability to amass a fortune. After a satisfying feast, the table was littered with delicious remnants, but Gu MingYue felt like her belly was about to explode. She had never imagined she could devour so much food. Perhaps, Xue HeZe¡¯s well-fed upbringing prevented her from experiencing such a ravenous appetite. Previously, when they crossed paths with Tang YingZhi on the train, they hurriedly pressed on towards Beiping. However, now that they had reached Nanjing, they took the opportunity to leisurely explore the city, indulging in various activities. Finally arriving in Beiping and entering Shi XiaoMan¡¯s residence, they were met with an unexpected and unwanted guest who had been lying in wait for them. This means she might be somewhat emotionally attached to Qian YunSheng because he has a simr vibe to that doctor guy ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 105.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) Chapter 105.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) In the eastern corner of Beiping City, nestled amidst the old streets,y Shi XiaoMan¡¯s residence. The area was once known for its distinction between the affluent East and the noble West, but now the East was adorned with the emerging ¡°East Nobility,¡± while the grand old Western royal mansions had transformed into centres of learning. Seated in a luxurious carriage, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng admired the city¡¯s historic charm as they journeyed through the wide avenues and meandering narrow alleys. Eventually, the carriage halted in front of a stately mansion, its presence exuding an air of dignity and elegance. With a gilded brilliance, the characters ¡®Shi Mansion¡¯ shone brightly on the entrance que, weing the visitors. Scarlet couplets adorned the massive doorposts, their profound meanings wishing for eternal peace and prosperity. The couple stepped out of the carriage, gracefully paying the fare and a generous tip to the coachman, while Qian YunSheng stood tall, holding their luggage with a sense of chivalry. Eager to meet Shi XiaoMan, Gu MingYue approached the immense ck door, her heart pounding with anticipation. As she grasped the beast-shaped door ring, a slight tremor of excitement ran through her. And then, as if acknowledging her presence, the heavy doors slowly creaked open, revealing a glimpse of the mysterious world inside. Behind those doors stood Shi XiaoMan herself, a mix of emotions ying on her face like a symphony of feelings. The anger in her eyes, intertwined with concern, was almost tangible, mirroring Gu MingYue¡¯s own surprise and curiosity. Their gazes locked in a wordless exchange. Gu MingYue felt momentarily lost, uncertain of what to say to this aunt that she had ¡®met for the first time¡¯, who seemed to exude an air of preparedness, as if she had been anticipating their arrival and patiently waiting at home for their arrival. Shi XiaoMan donned a stunning deep blue dress adorned with delicate white magnolia patterns and a golden-yellow trim, entuating the elegance of her flowing sleeves. Draped over her shoulders was a beige jacket adorned with shimmering pearls, a testament to her timeless beauty despite nearing 40. Though her face carried a mix of anger and concern, it couldn¡¯t overshadow her captivating allure. Qian YunSheng stood not far away, setting down his luggage and hesitating for a moment before regaining hisposure. He then approached Gu MingYue and firmly held her hand, squeezing it tightly in his palm. Looking at the strikingly handsome man before her, Shi XiaoMan crossed her arms, rhythmically tapping the inside of her arm. With a sudden smile, she nodded at Gu MingYue and gestured for them to enter, ¡°Come in.¡± Eagerly epting the invitation, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng walked hand in hand, following Shi XiaoMan¡¯s lead as they stepped into the courtyard. Shi XiaoMan¡¯s residence was grand, consisting of a three-part mansion with a front courtyard adorned with blossoming crabapple and pomegranate trees. Potted nts added to the scenic beauty, despite the season being less than favourable. The bare branches stood their ground, undeterred by the chilly wind. They passed through a connecting corridor, and finally, the main hall revealed itself before their eyes. The ginkgo trees nking the main hall had grown tall and strong over the years, with their thick trunks reaching out like proud sentinels towards the sky. The branches formed a dense and verdant canopy, adorned with scattered golden-yellow leaves that gently danced and swirled in the breeze, creating a vibrant tapestry on the blue stone floor below. In front of the main house, the two goldfish ponds added a touch of tranquillity to the scene. During the summertime, the water lilies would bloom, emitting a delicate and enchanting fragrance, while the graceful koi fish gracefully glided through the water, their shimmering scales reflecting the sunlight like sparkling jewels. The courtyard was a picturesque haven, seemingly frozen in time. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of a young man in military attire standing beneath the majestic ginkgo tree, and the shimmering ponds nearby, Gu MingYue would have been tempted to explore every nook and cranny of this exquisite northern-style garden. However, with Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand firmly in hers, Gu MingYue hesitated to leave without bidding a proper farewell to Shi XiaoMan. ¡°Big sister, leaving without saying goodbye1?¡± Beneath the majestic ginkgo tree, Xue XingZe stood tall, his military uniform adding an air of seriousness to his youthful features. As a silver ginkgo leaf gracefully descended onto his shoulder, his warm smile outshone the golden foliage strewn across the ground. Caught by his captivating presence, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but pause in her tracks, half-turning to catch a glimpse of him. His smile seemed to emit a radiant glow, almost blinding her like the bright autumn leaves. For a moment, she wondered if the Xue family¡¯s adoption process was based on appearances. This singr encounter left a vivid impression of Xue XingZe in her mind. The young man¡¯s hair, a rich jet-ck, cascaded with a soft and luxurious sheen, framing his forehead and ears in a stylishly tousled fringe. His facial features exuded a sense of artistic refinement, with sparse but expressive eyebrows and eyes that resembled a serene and contemtivendscape painting. His straight nose and delicate nostrils added to the overall elegance of his appearance, and his wless, porcin-likeplexion entuated the smooth, flowing lines of his face. A faint, enigmatic smile yed upon his slightly pale, thin lips, as his mesmerizing amber-coloured eyes remained unwavering, fixated on the woman who sought to escape. The young man embodied a delicate and slender allure, radiating an otherworldly charm that seemed to embody poetic beauty. Yet, intertwined with this aesthetic splendour was an aura of mysterious mncholy and decay, shrouding him in an unsettling enigma. His unnaturally paleplexion seemed to carry a hint of morbidity, like a dark secret veiled beneath his alluring facade. The tall, graceful young man approached with a carpet of golden leaves beneath his elegant steps. He stopped right in front of Gu MingYue and gently turned her towards him, looking deeply into her eyes as he asked, ¡°Big sister, did you not want to see me?¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 105.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) Chapter 105.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) Gu MingYue was caught off guard, her mind racing to find the right response. She waspletely unaware of the dynamics between Xue HeZe and his brother, making it difficult to decide how to react to this sincere inquiry. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Memory transfer initiated¡­ Transferplete. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller after being apart for just a few days, Ah Ze.¡± Gu MingYue remarked with a natural ease, reaching up to affectionately ruffle her brother¡¯s soft, ck hair. Her voice carried a mix of fondness and anxiety, perfectly capturing her feelings of nervousness and apprehension. Though not incredibly close, Xue HeZe and his brother had always maintained a harmonious rtionship. Memories of their past interactions swiftly raced through her mind, aided by the system¡¯s assistance which swiftly processed and condensed vast amounts of information, transforming the once unfamiliar young man into a familiar presence. Thanks to the system¡¯s rare assistance, Gu MingYue finally got a taste of what it meant to have a ¡®golden finger¡¯. The extended hand remained trapped, held firmly by the young man¡¯s slender and strong fingers. His eyes shimmered like a serene reflection of a tranquilke, radiating warmth as he gazed intently at Gu MingYue. He tenderly sped her small hand against his face, relishing the gentle heat that emanated from her palm. Gu MingYue tried to withdraw her hand discreetly, but his grip was resolute, gently yet unyielding. She couldn¡¯t overtly resist, so she followed Xue XingZe¡¯s lead, softly brushing her palm against his eyebrows, his eyes, and half of his face. Meanwhile, the expression on Qian YunSheng¡¯s face turned dark, filled with frustration and annoyance. He desperately wanted to pull Gu MingYue into his embrace and assert his dominance, but he hesitated as he was unable to find any fault in the seemingly innocent and intimate gestures between Gu MingYue and Xue XingZe. However, it was Xue XingZe¡¯s next words that truly set off the firestorm. ¡°I¡¯ve grown bigger too, big sister, can you feel it?¡± Gu MingYue felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment, while Qian YunSheng¡¯s fury simmered just beneath the surface, ready to erupt at any moment. As for Shi XiaoMan, she stood there like an amused spectator, revelling in the drama unfolding before her. When Xue XingZe was adopted into the Xue family, the possibility of marrying him off to Gu MingYue was always on their minds. Xue XingZe had been raised to be the perfect heir, and marrying him off to Xue HeZe seemed like a fitting match, ensuring she would continue to enjoy a life of privilege and luxury. However, the winds of change swept through thend in recent years, with political upheavals and shifting power dynamics. As a result, the Xue family decided to arrange a marriage for Xue HeZe elsewhere, but little did they know that she would defy their ns and shock society by eloping with a stage actor. In this tumultuous era, Shi XiaoMan understood the importance of possessing a powerful backing to safeguard her beloved niece, whom she cherished like her own daughter. While she didn¡¯t doubt Qian YunSheng¡¯s capabilities, she couldn¡¯t ignore the harsh realities of their world. Comparatively, entrusting her precious niece to Xue XingZe, who had been a constant presence since childhood with a temperament that they knew, brought a sense of assurance andfort. Regrettably, Xue HeZe had always regarded him as nothing more than family. Even more so now, because other than her mission target, Gu MingYue had no romantic interest in any man at all. The affairs of young people in love were something Shi XiaoMan chose not to meddle in as she believed that each generation had its own destiny and blessings. While she remained open-minded, epting Gu MingYue¡¯s elopement with the actor was still a bitter pill to swallow. Deep down, she understood the uncontroble passions of youth, having experienced her own romantic escapades in the past. ¡°Ah Ze, let¡¯s not create a scene. Come, allow me to introduce you. This is Qian YunSheng, and on our journey here, we¡¯ve be husband and wife.¡± Gu MingYue said with joy, warmly introducing Qian YunSheng to Xue XingZe. A subtle smile formed on Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips as he faced Xue XingZe¡¯s enigmatic expression. The two men engaged in a fierce silent battle, conveying their thoughts through intense eye contact. Finally, Xue XingZe extended his right hand, ¡°Boss Qian.¡± ¡°Master Xue, it¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you.¡± Qian YunSheng said, a sly grin ying on his lips as he sped Xue XingZe¡¯s hand. ¡°However, I am no longer the head of XianNi Society, so I dare not im the title of boss. If Master Xue doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me brother-inw.¡± As their hands connected, surrounded by thick blue veins, the bones on the back of their hands protruded prominently. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of being my brother-inw?¡± The tone of the young man in the grey-blue military uniform exuded an icy chill,ced with a sense of brutality and sharpness akin to a cier breaking apart. He withdrew his hand slowly, then covered it with a handkerchief from his coat pocket, meticulously wiping each finger. Though his pale thin lips still bore a hint of a smile, they now emanated an air of gloom and malevolence. How could he genuinely shake hands with a lowly stage actor? He merely wanted to humiliate him. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes fell on the handkerchief casually thrown onto his shoulder by Xue XingZe, and with remarkable finesse, he delicately picked it up, his actions captivatingly graceful. His expression remainedposed and unruffled, without a hint of anger or resentment. He exuded an air of charm and poise that left everyone around him in awe. Folding the handkerchief neatly, he carefully stowed it in his pocket, all the while wearing a warm smile. ¡°Master Xue, your dear sister is exhausted from the journey. It wouldn¡¯t be wise for her to linger in the courtyard. Allow me to take her to the guest room for some rest and refreshments. I hope you understand.¡± Not a word about the handkerchief was mentioned. Qian YunSheng¡¯s words flowed smoothly, his voice gentle yet assertive, subtly drawing clear lines between their rtionships. He conveyed the unshakable bond he shared with Gu MingYue, implying that others¡¯ opinions held no sway in their love. There was no need for him to defend or argue, for their connection spoke volumes. The undeniable confidence in Qian YunSheng¡¯s demeanour overshadowed Xue XingZe¡¯s fiery retorts. Frustration boiled within Xue XingZe as he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Nevertheless, he mustered a forced smile, sidestepping and retreating half a step, refusing to meet Qian YunSheng¡¯s unwavering gaze, before finally turning away from the scene. In this sh of wills, Qian YunSheng¡¯sposed demeanour and unyielding stance left Xue XingZe feeling flustered and unable to maintain his dominance. The scene unfolded like a captivating drama, where confidence met defiance in a sh of emotions. ¡°Wait.¡± The mesmerizing male voice behind him sounded melodious and enchanting, but to Xue XingZe¡¯s ears, it felt like a devil¡¯s whisper, urging him to turn back and confront the man. He quickened his pace, trying to avoid giving in to the impulse of retaliating. ¡°Has Young Master Tang returned to Shanghai?¡± The question struck Xue XingZe like an icy gust, freezing him in ce as he nced sideways. Gu MingYue softly pulled at Qian YunSheng¡¯s coat, but he firmly held her hand, refusing to be deterred. ¡°During our journey here, he offered us much ¡®care¡¯. Please extend my regards to Young Master Tang the next time you meet.¡± The young man¡¯s form momentarily swayed, but he quickly steadied himself, leaning against the door frame while adjusting the brim of his military hat. And with a low and resolute voice, he replied: ¡°Understood.¡± Despite the gentle early winter breeze, an ominous chill settled in the air, emanating from Xue XingZe¡¯s inner turmoil. The encounter left an unsettling aura hanging between them, like frost on a cold winter¡¯s night. At first, he looked like he was the kind of adopted child that fell in love with the daughter of the family, but in the end, it looked somewhat like he was the one who exposed them to Tang YingZhi??? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The dry and cutting northern breeze sent shivers down his spine. Leaning against the stone mansion¡¯s entrance, Xue XingZe¡¯s arms were crossed, and he nonchntly ignited a cigarette. The fragrance of tobo blended with the swirling smoke, but the brisk wind swiftly whisked it away. He fixated on the dancing sparks at the cigarette¡¯s tip and took a deep drag from the filter. The tastecked its usual richness, now carrying a faint bitter edge. Tilting his head back, he narrowed his eyes, the pale amber orbs exuding a mix of inexperience and maturity. The porcin-like pallor of hisplexion appeared almost devoid of colour. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s snowing.¡± A delicate snowke gracefully touched the tip of his nose, sending an icy chill down his spine. Xue XingZe raised his eyes to the sombre grey sky, where a mesmerizing flurry of snowkes filled the air, dancing and twirling in an enchanting disy. The narrow alleywayy in tranquil silence, seemingly attuned to the gentle sound of snow falling. The smoke from nearby chimneys mingled with the snowy scene, adding a touch of warmth to the wintry air. In the midst of the serene atmosphere, the young man couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of mncholy, his bitterness extending beyond the taste in his mouth to his very soul. As the snowfall intensified, the world around him became a boundless sea of white, covering even the scattered cigarette butts under its pristine nket. Xue XingZe took one final drag from thest cigarette in his pocket, his breath mingling with the wisps of smoke. Despite the biting cold and the numbing sensation in his feet, he remained rooted to the spot, unwilling to seek shelter inside the mansion. Emerging from the end of the narrow alleyway, a young girl, perhaps sixteen or seventeen years old, came into view. As she approached, her attire became apparent ¨C a ck nylon jacket adorned with a furry cor and glossy ck leather shoes with buckled straps. She clutched an oil-paper umbre, attempting to shield herself from the biting wind. Despite her efforts, the frail oil-paper umbre offered little protection against the relentless wind and snow. Countless snowkes cascaded onto her head and face, and tiny ice crystals adorned her ear-length short hair, turning her fair cheeks and nose a vibrant shade of red. Strolling with her head bowed, shemented about the weather and expressed her displeasure with her school¡¯s ss schedule. Her face, round and puffed up with frustration, drew a soft chuckle from Xue XingZe. ¡°Huh?¡± The girl with the round face suddenly halted, her eyes widening in surprise as she fixated on Xue XingZe, as if discovering something extraordinary. Amused by her reaction, Xue XingZe cleared his throat and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Where did this little misse from, unabashedly staring at a man1?¡± The girl nced at him, unimpressed by hisment, and retorted, ¡°Who are you to call me a little miss? I¡¯m no kid, and who knows, I might even be older than you.¡± She examined Xue XingZe¡¯s attire beneath the snow, noting his military uniform, before advising with a serious tone, ¡°Youthful fervour is admirable, but remember to take care of yourself; carrying the weight of family and country is no small burden¡± Her words were a curious mix of wisdom and youthful innocence. And her serious demeanour contrasted with her round face, creating an amusing sight that made Xue XingZeugh once more. ¡°So, why were you staring at me just now?¡± Her response was unapologetic and straightforward, ¡°I was observing who the clueless fool was, standing out here in the freezing snow, instead of seeking warmth indoors.¡± ¡°And do you think I¡¯m still acting foolish now?¡± Xue XingZe inquired with a yful grin. The girl nodded with a smirk and continued on her way, holding the umbre high. ¡°If someone¡¯s brain is functioning properly, they wouldn¡¯t be freezing like an ice sculpture in this heavy snow, let alone striking up a conversation with a stranger.¡± She mumbled as she walked away. As her curiosity got the best of her, she couldn¡¯t resist turning around to take another look. To her surprise, the spot where the young man had stood just moments ago was now vacant, marked only by his deep footprints imprinted in the fresh snow. ¡°What a weird fellow. Brr! It¡¯s freezing out here! I should hurry back home.¡± Having exchanged words with the girl2, Xue XingZe¡¯s spirits had noticeably lifted. He brushed off the implication of being strange and merrily flicked off the snow from his attire as he made his way back inside the house. Though he was reluctant to share a roof with Qian Yunsheng, Xue XingZe suppressed his discontent and reluctantly settled into the adjacent room, all for the sake of being closer to Gu Mingyue. Upon entering, he nonchntly tossed his military cap, coat, and cloak onto the desk before pouring himself a soothing cup of tea. While warming his hands and feet by the crackling firece, he couldn¡¯t help but mull over Qian Yunsheng¡¯s earlier words, carefully contemting their meaning. At first, a sea of grievances and frustration swirled in his mind, but soon a heavy sense of mncholy engulfed him, leaving him lost in thought. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The household servants were the first to notice Gu MingYue¡¯s absence after she didn¡¯t return home all night. The news quickly reached their mother, who was taken aback since Gu MingYue always informed them beforehand if she nned to returnte. This silence was unprecedented and raised her suspicions. The servants informed her that Gu MingYue had been taken to the theatre by a carriage driver the night before, and upon hearing this, their mother copsed into a chair, knowing the rumours about her daughter¡¯s involvement with Qian YunSheng from the XianNi Society. As a mother, she had heard the whispers and sensed that her daughter might have eloped with Qian YunSheng. Urgently, she begged Xue XingZe to find them discreetly, keeping it a secret from their father. However, they had no clue where the couple might have gone ¨C whether they boarded a boat, a train, or were hiding somewhere near Shanghai to evade detection. Xue XingZe¡¯s heart pounded with anxiety, feeling like he was on the verge of madness, but he had no choice but to send out numerous people to search desperately, hoping to find his sister as soon as possible. Their intention was to conduct a discreet search, but therge-scale operation inevitably caused a stir in the city. Within just a few hours, word reached the Tang family through spies scattered throughout Shanghai¡¯s streets and various establishments. The root of the problem was that whenever it involved his beloved sister, Xue XingZe¡¯s emotions took control, and he couldn¡¯t remain calm and rational. His impulsive decision to dispatch arge number of subordinates to search for her resulted in unintended consequences, as Tang YingZhi mistakenly believed it was a deliberate leak of Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng¡¯s elopement. Xue XingZe felt unfairly implicated. He wondered if Qian YunSheng¡¯s intentional words were a signal that even his sister misunderstood him. Moreover, he was more concerned about Tang YingZhi and whether he had done anything to his sister. When Qian YunSheng emphasized the word ¡®take care¡¯, it bothered him deeply. Feeling both wronged and terrified, he mentally held Tang YingZhi ountable, and the seeds of enmity were sown. In fact, Xue XingZe didn¡¯t even consider that this situation arose because his sister eloped with the actor, and instead, he med Tang YingZhi for trying to drive a wedge between them and daring to make a move on his sister! As for Qian YunSheng, he wished he could just shoot him dead! Xue XingZe¡¯s fondness for Xue HeZe was beyond doubt, but he couldn¡¯t quite discern the nature of his affection for his sister. Was it a romantic love between a man and a woman, or simply the deep bond of sibling affection cultivated over the years? What he was certain about was that anyone who took his sister away deserved to be condemned! Growing up together with Xue HeZe, Xue XingZe once believed that his sister would always be by his side. However, as he matured, he realized that his thoughts were too naive, almost bordering on wishful thinking. He didn¡¯t demand to marry his sister; he only longed to be close to her and feel content with that. Just when he finally came to terms with the fact that his sister would marry Tang Yingzhi, Qian YunSheng unexpectedly interfered, which he found utterly uneptable! How could someone from such a humble background, someone who was nothing but a speck of dust, ever be worthy of his sister1? With no power, and no influence, how could he protect her and ensure her lifelong happiness? Hence, Qian YunSheng, who deceived his innocent sister merely with his looks, was utterly unforgivable! In the mind of Xue XingZe, a fervent ¡®sis-con¡¯ enthusiast, the idea of his sister initiating and eloping with anyone was inconceivable. He firmly believed that no matter what happened, it must be the fault of those around her and not his precious sister! After his rage subsided, the ¡®sis-con¡¯ youth was left feeling despondent. Qian YunSheng possessed no virtues, yet he held the most significant card in the game ¨C his sister¡¯s affection. Her love for him transcended all boundaries, prompting her to disregard societal norms and elope with him. No matter how vast the world appeared, it paled inparison to his sister¡¯s overwhelming fondness. Xue XingZe was unwilling to ept Qian YunSheng, but he also realized that his sister seemed unwilling to let him take care of her. Her judgment appeared wed, only focused on superficial aspects. Inside the room, the ¡®sis-con¡¯ youth sat near the crackling firece, brooding with mncholy. Meanwhile, just beyond the wall, an entirely different scene unfolded. In the kitchen, Qian YunSheng kindled the fire and set a pot of water to boil. Once the water was steaming, he carefully scooped some into a copper basin and mixed it with well water, before testing the temperature with his hand. He then carried the basin back to the room and ced it on the floor, before rolling up his sleeves and personally attending to Gu MingYue, wiping her hands and washing her feet clean. The room was warm and cosy, and Gu MingYue loosened the cor of her clothes, revealing the white silk undershirt beneath. She rested her armszily on the table as she enjoyed the attention from Qian YunSheng. As he removed Gu MingYue¡¯s shoes and socks, Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by her pristine feet. Her unbound, petite feet were a sight to behold, with each round and plump toe resembling a glistening pearl, and the rosy-pink toenails exuding a natural lustre. Entranced by the beauty before him, Qian YunSheng tenderly massaged her toes and skillfully pressed on her soles, evoking a delightful tingling sensation that sent shivers of pleasure through Gu MingYue¡¯s body. She closed her eyes slightly, relishing the blissful pampering. The scene painted a tender and intimate picture, showcasing Qian YunSheng¡¯s caring devotion and Gu MingYue¡¯s contentment in his attentive embrace After tenderly washing and massaging Gu MingYue¡¯s dainty feet, Qian YunSheng cradled them in his hands. As he leaned to the side to fetch a silk handkerchief, he couldn¡¯t resist stealing a nce at her dreamy and slightly drooping eyes, which prompted a fond smile to grace his lips. Gently using the handkerchief to blot away the water droplets, he shifted the water basin away and brought a low chair closer to the cosy spot. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.3: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The partially damp silk handkerchief now served as an elegant water sleeve in Qian YunSheng¡¯s skilled hands. He elegantly raised his right hand, curling his little finger in a graceful arc while his index and middle fingers disyed a subtle upward bend. With the most melodious tone, he began to sing, ¡°The most enchanting spring colours are today¡­¡± At the sound of his voice, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and she rested her hands on her face,pletely entranced by the mesmerizing melody. Xue HeZe had always been captivated by Qian YunSheng¡¯s performances during the opera. His delicate hand gestures were akin to ethereal fairies depicted in ancient Dunhuang murals. With each movement, his slender and fair fingers swayed gracefully, disying a subtle curve. As the opera segment ¡®Dream Seeking¡¯ unfolded, his right hand gracefully circled outwards before crossing horizontally in front, while his left hand delicately shook the water embroidery downwards with perfect harmony. Every gesture was a masterpiece, and he exuded an air of effortless elegance, akin to a graceful willow swaying in the breeze, leaving Gu MingYue utterly charmed. Whenever Qian YunSheng started to sing, his face would light up like a precious pearl from the depths of the South Sea. His deep, dark eyes glistened with countless tiny, translucent white crystals, emitting a radiant and dazzling brilliance. His singing style was a smooth and far-reaching stream, gentle and supple, like water flowing over a grinding stone, creating a finely nuanced and soft melody that echoed in the air for days. Gu MingYue, too, was captivated by Qian YunSheng¡¯s performances, relishing his graceful and alluring presence as he turned and nced, moving with a delicate sway in his light footsteps. Whether holding a fan or gracefully gesturing with his sleeves, he exuded a sense of coy allure, leaving asting impression on anyone who witnessed his performance. His precision in breath control allowed him to enunciate every word clearly and urately, and his vocal transitions were seamless, imbuing his singing with a natural and enchanting flow. His most splendid moments were when he stood beneath the spotlight on the stage, his beauty a fusion of subdued elegance and thrilling passion. Time seemed to stand still as he bewitched his audience, their hearts and souls captivated, oblivious to the passing of hours. Xue XingZe believed that Qian YunSheng¡¯s use of his beauty to captivate Xue HeZe was indeed valid. His allure was akin to a secluded valley¡¯s enchanting orchid and a red lotus blooming in a pristine pond. His beauty bore a mesmerizing contrast, blending subtlety and fervour, and whether he adorned male or female attire, his remarkable charm was etched into one¡¯s memory, unforgettable and enduring. In the realm of her emotions, Gu MingYue found herself irresistibly drawn to Qian YunSheng, more than she had ever imagined. Like a mesmerizing quagmire, she felt entangled in his allure, sinking half her being into his enchantment, while her rationality clung to a thick branch, preventing her from sumbing entirely to the captivating depths. She feared bing entangled in his embrace, lost in his soothing words, only to be left in the aftermath with aching solitude and longing. Nevertheless, she found sce in this delicate bnce. Memories weighed heavily on her heart, and she knew she couldn¡¯t bear the burden indefinitely, resigned to a life of endless repetition. As Qian YunSheng sang with his enchanting melody, his fingertips traced a tantalizing path across Gu MingYue¡¯s foot, circling gently, ascending slowly, their soft touch igniting a fire of desire deep within her. ¡°¡­ The heart of spring is boundless, finding its way everywhere. As the sleeping magnolia grips the thread of the dress pin. It¡¯s just like the flowers, resembling the human heart, naturally drawn towards goodness¡­¡± The mischievous hand traced its way beneath her garments, and with a skilful pull, it ventured into the tender and warm valley below. His fingertips teased the hidden pearl above her flower pot, causing Gu MingYue to lightly kick Qian YunSheng¡¯s chest before retracting her foot like a startled rabbit and rolling into the bed. Qian YunSheng followed closely, grasping her ankle to remove her shoes swiftly, before squeezing himself effortlessly between her thighs and pressing down on her with mischievous intent, rubbing his fiery hardness against her. Although Gu MingYue had the intention to resist, the man had already begun with passionate kisses that bewitched her senses. In an unguarded moment, her clothes were peeled away, exposing the front of her undergarment wide open, revealing her soft and fragrant breasts to the open air, their little buds eagerly awaiting his touch. Qian YunSheng skillfully restrained Gu MingYue¡¯s writhing body, and with his head lowered, he captured one of her nipples with his mouth, sucking and nibbling vigorously before switching to the other, treating it with the same intensity. He skillfully swallowed part of the rosy are each time, relishing in the tender and passionate experience. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t bite¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± The red plum blossoms on her chest became a yground for the man¡¯s teasing, as his hot and thick tongue, adorned with tiny protrusions,pped and nipped at her tender nipples, sending waves of pleasure through Gu MingYue¡¯s body, making her unable to resist emitting soft and muffled moans, mindful of the presence of someone next door. With wet and warm kisses, Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips rained down on her fair breasts and abdomen, skillfully and sensually. He delicately sucked on a patch of skin until it bloomed into a deep red and purple mark, moving on to the next spot with the same passionate intensity, leaving his possessive marks on her wless skin. Restrained by the man¡¯s firm grip, Gu MingYue¡¯s upper body arched like a crescent moon, and her long legs were forced apart, leaving her toes to curl and flex rhythmically. Her most intimate part, sensitive and vulnerable, sumbed to the tender invasion, as the man¡¯s mouth and teeth grasped and gently tugged, causing her to gasp in pleasure and momentarily forget any resistance. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.4: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.4: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The man¡¯s middle finger found its way into the narrow and tight fold, skillfully stirring and thrusting within the wet and slippery folds. The sensationsbined with his seductive mouth¡¯s movements made Gu MingYue¡¯s resolve crumble, surrendering herself entirely to the intoxicating pleasure. Qian YunSheng¡¯s sea-holly-coloured lips and evenly slender fingers set off a relentless surge of desire, like a roaring tidal wave crashing upon her senses. His forehead and chest shimmered with a glisteningyer of fine sweat, akin to sprinkling his skin with delicate specks of golden dust, illuminated by the soft glow of themp. He closed his eyes and skillfully used his tongue and fingers to pleasure the woman he adored, enticing her to open herself up for him. The tightness of her narrow entrance caused a growing flow of translucent, viscous fluid to trickle, carrying the intoxicating scent of love and passion, sending shivers down his spine. As he ventured deeper inside her, the droplets of moisture from her inner depths rhythmically fell onto the bedsheets, creating small scattered patches that soon merged into an expanding pool of liquid, drenching the fabric. Despite being overwhelmed with desire and captivated by Qian YunSheng¡¯s touch, Gu MingYue refused to surrenderpletely to the bliss he provided. With a gasping breath, she half-raised herself, her heart racing as she fought to break free from the irresistible ecstasy he wove around her. Qian YunSheng pulled back his wet finger and knelt up, positioning himself between Gu MingYue¡¯s legs. He gently lifted her other leg over his right shoulder, creating a perfect angle to showcase her exquisite limbs. With his heart pounding and breath ragged, he used his free hand to support his engorged desire and aimed it at the glistening entrance of her womanhood. With a powerful thrust, he prated deep inside, enveloped in the passionate heat of their intimate connection. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue found herself a step too slow to push him away, and before she knew it, she waspletely filled with the powerful, relentless force between her legs. Qian YunSheng¡¯s intense gaze locked onto Gu MingYue¡¯s rosy cheeks and glistening eyes, his deep and prating eyes piercing into the depths of her soul. Feeling the weight of his gaze, Gu MingYue¡¯s body trembled, instinctively following his line of sight. Her eyes, blurred with desire, fixated on the man above her, his hips moving with a rhythm that set her ame. With his head slightly tilted, and his strong arms wrapped around her lower legs, he tenderly kissed the delicate, ivory-white ankles, his tongue yfully teasing the skin with an intoxicating allure. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes were like swirling vortexes, drawing her in with their maic pull. His expression, a mix of tenderness and a hint of mischief, was entuated by the tip of his tongue, a deep red like a flicker of forbidden desire. He focused on his task, sensually sucking and caressing the area above her ankles, sending electrifying sensations that made her shiver with delight. As his tongue traced that small, tender area near her ankles, it felt like a swarm of a hundred butterflies fluttering in unison, sending waves of tingling pleasure that she couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°You are mine.¡± Qian YunSheng dered, tilting his head back with a seductive angle, a glistening droplet of sweat rolling down his neck, emitting a radiant glow like a shooting star. In a husky voice, he pointed at Gu MingYue¡¯s chest just above her heart and traced a circle, ¡°This ce belongs to me¡­¡± His finger then glided down her skin from her heart to her lower abdomen, a mischievous smile ying on his lips as he continued, ¡°And this ce also belongs to me¡­¡± Before the words could settle, he thrust his hips forcefully twice, pressing against her tender and moist petals, using his coarse hair to tantalizingly stroke her sensitive and velvety folds, prating deeply into the narrow passage, twisting and thrusting against her delicate bud as if leaving an indelible mark, ¡°And this ce is still, and will always be mine!¡± ¡°A¡­Ah¡­N¡­No¡­ I¡­It¡¯s too much¡­A¡­Ah¡­ I¡­It¡¯s too deep¡­ Mmm¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue moaned in a hazy state, her flower-like entrance opening up to amodate therge and throbbing ns that forcefully prated her, invading her delicate uterus. The point of union between their bodies overflowed with pleasure, as the thick and rigid manhood ardently plunged into her tight entrance, creating friction against her wet and slick petals, which blushed into a vivid shade of red, quivering and embracing the scalding intruder with a tight grip. ¡°All of you are mine!¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s hands squeezed and kneaded her breasts, his lower body matching his dominant promation with even more intensity, rendering Gu MingYue breathless, her brain deprived of oxygen, her consciousness floating in a hazy trance. ¡°E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ P¡­Please¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue teetered on the edge of consciousness, her voice a soft plea, yet uncertain of her own desires. Should she ask the man to be faster, fiercer, or should she urge him to slow down, to prolong their intimate dance? ¡°MingYue¡­¡± Qian YunSheng held Gu MingYue¡¯s hand firmly, cing her palm against his racing heart, ¡°My everything, my life, Iy it all at your feet.¡± A glistening tear escaped Gu MingYue¡¯s eye as she turned her head, her dishevelled ebony locks cascading over her face. Her nose tingled with a hint of sadness as she bit her lower lip, surrendering herselfpletely to him, responding to his desires with her very essence. At that moment, she found herself unreservedly embracing the love she felt for him. Gu MingYue had no control over the remaining time in this mission, yet she fervently wished for the opportunity to linger a little longer in this captivating world. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ ¡­¡­ As you wish¡­¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Meanwhile, outside the room. Xue XingZe pondered and concluded that he must have a conversation with his sister to prevent the misunderstanding from worsening. Positioned just outside the door of the room, he extended his hand, hesitatingly hovering over the doorknob, preparing to turn it and enter. ¡°E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ P¡­Please¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The moment his hand was about to make contact with the door, it froze in mid-air, fingers curling into a tense fist, trembling with uncertainty. His lustrous, amber eyes hid behind the veil of his dark, sweeping bangs as he pressed his lips into a firm, straight line, his cheeks pulsating with nerves, and his jaw clenched tightly. Conflicted and unsure, he weighed his options ¨C should he leave or stay outside the door? The young man slowly unclenched his fist, bringing it close to his chest before abruptly spinning on his heels and striding away towards the courtyard ¡°Damn it!¡± His clenched fist struck the pomegranate tree with furious force, ¡°Bastard!¡± Another punch followed suit. The impact caused a flurry of snow to cascade down upon him. His figure seemed to emit an intense heat, like a raging inferno amidst the winterndscape. His breaths came heavy and quick, the steam from his anger rising into the frigid air. He seethed with frustration, the intensity of his emotions making it feel like he was about to explode. Time seemed to blur as he stood in the moonlit courtyard, the silvery glow casting an ethereal aura over the snow-covered scene. The gentle crunch of snow under his feet was the only sound in the otherwise silent night. Suddenly, the door to the room opened with a soft creak, and a sliver of light spilt out into the wintry darkness. The door closed again, leaving him standing in the shadows. The footsteps stopped behind him. ¡°Impressive, you¡¯ve been standing there for quite some time.¡± Qian YunSheng1 leaned back, his arms crossed defensively, and casually remarked. Xue XingZe¡¯s pent-up frustration finally burst forth, and he couldn¡¯t contain the surge of anger any longer. With a sudden whirl, he aimed a furious punch straight at Qian YunSheng¡¯s abdomen, the impact making him let out a muffled groan. ¡°You did this on purpose!¡± Burning with rage, Xue XingZe swiftly retracted his fist and unleashed a lightning-fast side kick, the power behind it evident as it struck Qian YunSheng¡¯s back, sending him crashing into the snowy ground. As Qian YunSheng coughed and struggled to catch his breath, his cor was gripped by the determined young man seated above him. The young man raised his fist threateningly, his eyes aze like a wildfire against the dark, serene night sky. In the moonlit night, the stars were hidden, and only the young man¡¯s fierce expression illuminated the scene, filling the air with a tense stillness. Qian YunSheng remained unfazed, almost indifferent as he spoke, ¡°Go ahead, hit me as hard as you want. If it¡¯s for eloping with your sister, even if you beat me to a pulp, I won¡¯t lift a finger in retaliation. But if it¡¯s about winning her back, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll never let go, no matter the cost.¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Xue XingZe¡¯s fist came crashing down upon Qian YunSheng¡¯s face, causing blood to trickle from the corner of his mouth as his head jerked to the side. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I want her even if it costs me my life, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± The young man¡¯s fists were raised again, while Qian YunSheng kept his eyes shut as a smile lingered on the corners of his lips. Time seemed to pause for a moment. ¡°Qian YunSheng, you¡¯re a despicable bastard through and through!¡± The anticipated blow never came, as the young man rolled over and sat on the side, before slumping back and sprawling in the snow. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, but I trust my sister.¡± With his eyes fixed on the moonlit sky, he unexpectedly uttered these words. The night enveloped them in tranquil silence as the two grown meny in the snow, their postures disarrayed in an almostical manner. ¡°Should you ever betray my sister, there¡¯ll be no mercy for you.¡± ¡°If I fail to look after her, you can kill me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do so without any hesitation.¡± ¡°Sadly¡­ Cough¡­ You¡¯ll never get the chance to do so¡­¡­¡± In that very year, guided by Shi XiaoMan¡¯s wealthy American husband, Qian YunSheng embarked on an English learning journey to aid him in his future business endeavours. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 107.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) Chapter 107.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) In the main hall, Xue XingZe averted his gaze, and his furrowed brows and uneasy demeanour caught Gu MingYue¡¯s attention as he nodded to Qian YunSheng. While Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t quite grasp the situation. The young man¡¯s attitude seemed hostile as before, but upon closer observation, Gu MingYue sensed a subtle change ¨C a mysterious absence of the animosity that had once radiated solely towards Qian YunSheng. Gu MingYue found it truly perplexing. What had happened between Xue XingZe and Qian YunSheng in her absence? Sitting beside her, Qian YunSheng looked radiant, his face beaming with a bright smile as he gracefully served her porridge. The hand holding the porcin spoon was as fair and translucent as the morning sunlight on freshly fallen snow, exuding a captivating jade-like brilliance. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Qian YunSheng handed the bowl of steaming millet porridge to Gu MingYue, its fragrance filling the air. With a gentle smile, he prepared another bowl and offered it to Xue XingZe, who held a mouthful ofmb bun and responded with muffled words. ¡°Your aunt won¡¯t be up at this hour, so breakfast is only for the three of us.¡± Xue XingZe muttered, rubbing his nose while epting the bowl without a word of thanks. Gu MingYue nodded in silence, her hand reaching for a sesame sauce tbread, savouring each bite with delight. The breakfast spread also included pickled cucumbers and shredded salted vegetables,plementing the warm and sweet millet porridge, creating a symphony of vours that satisfied their hungry souls. In the tranquil morning, a sense of serenity enveloped the trio, creating an atmosphere of profound peace and contentment. After finishing their meal, Xue XingZe summoned the servants to prepare fragrant jasmine tea. He held the tea bowl with an air of ease, skillfully skimming the foam while a gentle smile softened his typically stern and intense expression. The contrast between his elegance and somberness created a captivating aura. Dressed in a cream-coloured high-cored shirt and charcoal trousers with silver buckles, the young man elegantly sipped the tea, mirroring Qian YunSheng¡¯s grace. At that moment, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but sense a touch of carefree aristocracy in Xue XingZe, a mesmerizing blend of grandeur and mncholy, wrapped in an enchanting allure. ¡°Regarding the Tang family¡¯s matter, how do you intend to deal with it, big sister?¡± Xue XingZe¡¯s direct question broke the calm atmosphere of the room. The air seemed to grow heavy as the charcoal in the brazier crackled and emitted a faint, crisp sound. The rising heat distorted the air around them, creating an almost dreamlike ambience. Unaware of the scalding tea spilling onto his hand, Qian YunSheng¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Gu MingYue¡¯s face. His eyes sparkled with an enigmatic light, reflecting his unwavering determination, tinged with a hint of anxious resolve. Gu MingYue set down the delicate blue-and-white tea cup and walked to the edge of the main hall. With a determined tug, she lifted the heavy cotton curtain, and in an instant, the brisk air swooshed into the room through the narrow gap, dispersing the previously stifling atmosphere. The frigid wind swept across Gu MingYue¡¯s raven-ck hair, teasing the strands around her temples. She took a deep breath, allowing the icy chill to prate her lungs, jolting her mind awake from thefort it had been basking in. ¡°Does father know about this?¡± Gu MingYue asked, her eyes narrowing inquisitively. ¡°When I left, he had no knowledge of it, but it¡¯s been several days now, and I suspect father might¡­¡± Xue XingZe began. ¡°Then let me be reckless just this once.¡± Gu MingYue interjected, gently lowering the corner of the cotton curtain. She returned to sit confidently beside Qian YunSheng, tightly grasping his stiff hand. ¡°I might be terribly unfilial¡­¡± Softly murmuring like a dreamy whisperced with a touch of guilt and resignation, the woman¡¯s voice echoed in the intimate chamber, apanied only by the gentle sound of breathing and the faint crackle of sparks. Xue XingZe remained silent for a prolonged moment, his expression revealing a reluctant eptance. Eventually, he nodded in reluctant agreement, ¡°Let¡¯s postpone dealing with the Tang family¡¯s matter for now.¡± As a protective brother, he understood that if this was what his sister desired for her happiness, he had no choice but to stand by her side1¡­ In the winter of the 13th year of the Republic of China, amidst the biting cold winds of Beiping, Gu MingYue felt the long-lost warmth from her family. Contrary to Gu MingYue¡¯s expectations, Xue XingZe didn¡¯t depart after a brief stay but instead embarked on a shopping spree, filling the temporary residence with new furnishings, suggesting a prolonged stay until after the New Year. Shi XiaoMan¡¯s husband ¨C Frank, often ventured out, leaving her solitary in the vast mansion of Beiping. With no children and few close friends, her days followed a monotonous routine of ying cards with familiardies or wandering through the main hall, living room, and study. The grand estate, once tranquil and serene, now bustled with the vibrant energy of the young neers, infusing the cold walls with renewed life and animated conversations. Frank, the amiable and self-disciplined businessman, possessed mesmerizing features ¨C a cascade of deep brown curls and piercing grey-blue eyes. His well-built stature and polished demeanour exuded an irresistible charm, evoking a sense of trust and security in those around him. With Shi XiaoMan¡¯s support, Frank willingly took on the role of mentor for Qian YunSheng. He generously imparted his extensive business knowledge and honed the young man¡¯s skills, introducing him to various social circles in Beiping¡¯s upper echelons. Qian YunSheng¡¯s astonishing learning abilities and keen intuition allowed him to rapidly transform from a novice into a seasoned professional. In just two short months, he ascended to a prominent position in the business world, efficiently handling tasks with confidence and finesse. His linguistic prowess was equally remarkable, mastering foreignnguages in both speech and writing, drawing admiration from even Gu MingYue, who was well-versed in academia. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue found fulfilment as an educator at a prestigious private girls¡¯ school in Beiping. She delighted in sharing her passion for foreign literature with her students, nurturing their intellectual curiosity and inspiring them to reach for excellence. As the days went by, the new life settled into aforting rhythm. With the year-end approaching, the grand ¡®Shi mansion¡¯ buzzed with activity, preparing for the traditional pre-New Year¡¯s cleaning. Old window paper was carefully peeled away, revealing fresh, pristine bamboo paper adorned with intricate and auspicious window decorations. The corridors and eaves came alive with the vibrant red glow ofrgenterns, casting a warm and festive aura over the surroundings. As the melodic chimes of the Drum Tower resonated through the air, signalling the arrival of the new year, the family gathered around a beautifully set round table. Steam wafted from a tter of freshly cooked meat dumplings, filling the room with a tantalizing aroma. Laughter, banter, and the clinking of chopsticks created an atmosphere of joyful anticipation for the year ahead. Within the confines of their cosy home, Gu MingYue almost felt shielded from the turmoil of the outside world, enveloped in the loving embrace of family and theforting traditions of the season. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 107.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) Chapter 107.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) In the winter of 1925, just two months after the joyous New Year celebrations, news of Sun ZhongShan¡¯s passing spread like wildfire. The country¡¯s future seemed to plummet into an abyss of darkness and chaos, a turbulent path that would engulf the entirend in turmoil for the next two decades. Fear and suffering would be a haunting reality, etching themselves deeply into the hearts of the forty million people. Gu MingYue stood pensively by the window of her quaint room, wrapped in a delicate cotton jacket to fend off the lingering cold. With the letter from Shanghai clutched in her hand, she traced each carefully penned character, absorbing the weight of the message. It was a letter from the Tang Family. The ck ink on white paper disyed elegant calligraphy, yet the content was remarkably simple: [Miss Xue: Greetings. A few months ago, I was shocked to learn of the affair between you and Boss Qian. At first, anger consumed me, but after several sleepless nights of contemtion, I came to admire your courage, fearlessly defying societal expectations. Our connection, Miss Xue, is both a tale ofment and resentment. While the Tang and Xue families arranged our marriage, our hearts were never aligned, and forcing a union would have only resulted in a bitter rtionship. Now that matters havee to this point, I wish to resolve any grievances between us, informing our families of our decision to part ways amicably. I also earnestly request that you ry this message to Boss Qian: from this moment forward, let us abandon any animosity. Sincerely, Tang YingShao] February 21st After carefully reading the letter, Gu MingYue folded it back neatly into the envelope and ced it prominently on the tea table, holding it in ce with a teapot. She then picked up her crochet needle and settled into the rocking chair by the window, her eyes fixed on the entrance, eagerly awaiting the return of Xue XingZe. A subtle but undeniable glimmer of joy yed on her lips, and her eyes danced with a fleeting hint of excitement. Deep down, she had always anticipated this oue. What options did the Tang family have? With the country in turmoil and various factions vying for power, Xue HeZe¡¯s bold elopement with a mere actor left the Tang family resentful yet helpless. Sending men to forcefully retrieve her from Beiping was an unviable n, especially with Shi XiaoMan present here. Besides, this was Duan QiRui¡¯s domain, and the military leaders had their ears to the ground, likely sensing the impending storm of war. Gu MingYue knew well that the Tang and Xue families could no longer afford internal conflicts. The Tangs had no choice but to swallow their pride, while the Xue family had to bow their heads and apologize. It was just how things are, as there was no other way around it. In the fading light of the setting sun, its golden rays streamed through the partially open window, bathing Gu MingYue in a celestial glow. Her tranquil visage exuded a soft, motherly radiance, as if she were a saintly figure painted on a grand church¡¯s stained ss window. With the day descending into dusk and the city¡¯s lights beginning to twinkle like distant stars, Gu MingYue gently massaged her slightly achy shoulders. She carefully ced the exquisitely finished knee pads and the intricately embroideredvender sachet side by side, creating a charming disy on the table. As nightfall settled, the table was adorned with two delectable Southern-style dishes and a nourishing soup, tailored to Qian YunSheng¡¯s preference for light fare. Meanwhile, Xue XingZe was out visiting friends, preparing to bid farewell to this city in a few days¡¯ time. Thepleted knee pads and the fragrant sachet stood as heartfelt parting gifts, symbols of cherished memories in the days toe. In the shadow of uncertainty, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t fathom Xue XingZe¡¯s destiny from the original text. Anxiety gnawed at her, yet she felt utterly powerless, reduced to silent prayers, begging for his young and vibrant life not to be extinguished by the harsh tides of war. Meanwhile, having suffered from a cold for the past few days, Shi XiaoMan¡¯s spirits were low, prompting her to caution against any visitors. Thus, tonight¡¯s dinner was prepared only for Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng. Anticipating Qian YunSheng¡¯s return for their shared meal, Gu MingYue waited in vain as the grandiose chimes of the mantel clock struck nine, leaving the dishes cooling and the atmosphere filled with suspense. The moon emerged like a silver hook, adorning the night sky with its cool and ethereal glow, illuminating the surroundings like a luminous beacon. Gu MingYue¡¯s stomach growled, pleading for sustenance, while her head spun slightly with lightheadedness. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer and decided to dine alone, hoping to warm the remaining dishes for Qian YunSheng¡¯s arrival to ensure he could still enjoy a hot meal. After satisfying her hunger, Gu MingYue proceeded to wash up and then settled onto the warm kang in her home. The crackling fire cast aforting glow, luring her deeper into the cosy embrace of the bedding. cing the letter delicately on Qian YunSheng¡¯s pillow, she absentmindedly caressed her own abdomen, a faint smile of contentment spreading across her lips. Startled awake in the middle of the night, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes fell on the undisturbed letter resting on the pillow, while the neatly arranged nket provided a sense of order to the room1. Determined to stay awake, she donned her cotton coat, lit amp, and retrieved a book from the shelf, immersing herself in its pages despite the struggle against sleepiness. As the night wore on, the shadows danced around her like spectres, but Gu MingYue persevered with her reading. As the first light of dawn began to paint the sky, Gu MingYue freshened up and adorned herself, swathing a cloak around her shoulders. Instructing the servants to leave a reclining chair and a brazier outside the door, she sat there with the door left slightly ajar as she anxiously waited. With the sun rising higher, her heart pounded as she spotted two figures approaching from the end of the alley. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she darted towards them, her emotions a tumultuous mix of relief and concern. As expected, there they were ¨C Xue XingZe and Qian YunSheng. Those their faces were etched with fatigue, Qian YunSheng hurriedly scooped Gu MingYue into his arms, scolding her with concern. He chided her for running around and urged her to walk carefully to avoid any idents. Gu MingYue buried her face in his embrace, feeling a mixture of affection and exasperation. She hadn¡¯t even begun to question him about his all-night absence or hispany with Ah Ze, yet he was already reproaching himself. A touch of irritation crossed her features as she gently disengaged from his arms and took brisk steps toward Xue XingZe, only to btedly notice that her brother was holding a young girl in his embrace. The girl had a cherubic face framed by ear-length bobbed hair, her fairplexion entuated by a pair of sparkling doe-like eyes. Though she had a cute appearance, her expressions often carried a maturity beyond her years¡­ This was the female lead ¨C Guo LanXiang2. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 108.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) Chapter 108.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) Guo LanXiang seemed visibly shaken, tightly clutching the edge of Xue XingZe¡¯s clothes. With a mix of cajoling and persuasion, Gu MingYue managed to extricate her dishevelled brother from the girl¡¯s grip, allowing him some time to freshen up. Instructing the servants to fetch warm water and deliver breakfast to the main room, Gu MingYue proceeded to retrieve a fresh set of clothes from the wardrobe. Then, she personally aided the still-rmed girl in cleansing her face and hands, and recing her mud-smeared garments. Leading her to a seat, Gu MingYue tenderly encouraged her to recount the events of the previous night. As it turned out, a group of individuals with sinister intentions had targeted Guo LanXiang yesterday after school. Having grown up in FengTian, with her parents still residing there, she had ventured to Beiping alone for her education. During this time, she was staying with her godparents, who had close ties to her father. Recent conflicts involving her godparents had seemingly led to antagonism from a powerful figure, and this group of people had mistakenly identified her as a member of the Su family. Despite her earnest exnations, their conviction remained unshaken,belling her as part of the Su family. Yesterday, Guo LanXiang found herself cornered by strange men. After desperately seizing an opportunity to break free, she sprinted as fast as she could in a random direction. In a whirlwind of panic, she collided with Xue XingZe, who happened to be saying his goodbyes after visiting a friend. Unfortunately, she ended up twisting her ankle in the process, and she fell onto the floor with her eyes red from anxiety. The pursuers behind her were closing in rapidly, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get back on her feet. This was when a somewhat familiar voice called out to her. ¡°Need a hand?¡± Amid Guo LanXiang¡¯s desperation, Xue XingZe crouched down and gently held her face in his hands as he examined her for a brief moment. And with a strong yet gentle grip, he pulled her up and positioned her against the wall, steadying her. Xue XingZe¡¯s expression was unreadable, his tone cool as he assessed the situation. Strangely, though his words were few, they acted like a soothing balm on Guo LanXiang¡¯s anxiety. As he gazed at the teary-eyed girl before him, memories of their chance encounter in the midst of a snowy day resurfaced, a testament to the unpredictable ways life weaved their paths together. In an uncanny twist of fate, both of them met each other at their most dishevelled moments, each seeing the other¡¯s vulnerable side. After that, her narration shifted to the intense sh between Xue XingZe and the group of assants. His movements were a blur of swiftness, his strikes honed and powerful, and he managed to hold his own even against the odds of facing multiple opponents. The battle¡¯s equilibrium hung precariously until the adversaries brandished glistening knives, marking the end of the confrontation. Unfortunately, while Xue XingZe managed to hold his own against the prepared attackers, he didn¡¯t escape unscathed, bearing the marks of a few wounds that bore traces of blood. Upon hearing this, Guo MingYue¡¯s immediate impulse was to dash to the neighbouring room and meticulously inspect Xue XingZe for any injuries, a deep furrow of concern creasing her brow. Sensing Guo MingYue¡¯s anxiety, Guo LanXiang¡¯s expression became apologetic as she began to express her regrets. In turn, Guo MingYue took her hands as she shook her head in reassurance, encouraging the young girl to continue sharing the story. Wiping away her tears, Guo LanXiang hesitated before recounting the events that followed in a broken, emotional voice. Just as the knife was dangerously close to finding its mark on Xue XingZe, the abrupt sound of a gunshot pierced the air, freezing everyone in their tracks. It was quickly followed by two more shots, breaking the tense silence. Seizing the assant¡¯s momentary distraction, Xue XingZe expertly kicked him aside and scooped up Guo LanXiang before swiftly making his escape. In the vicinity, a figure in a camel-coloured coat, donning a Humboldt hat and holding a smoking gun, came into view. With a soft expression, Xue XingZe nodded in appreciation. The man was, of course, none other than Qian YunSheng. Upon encountering his brother-inw¡¯s seemingly heroic but almost doomed situation, how could he not extend a helping hand in such a situation? The gunshots had swiftly attracted the attention of nearby patrolling officers. And so, the trio, together with the group of assants, was soon under the control of the city¡¯s police department, their hands tightly secured to prevent any resistance. They were initially separated and detained for the night, awaiting their turn for rounds of questioning and recording in the morning. By the time midday approached, the trio, their stomachs growling with hunger, was finally released from custody. Considering Guo LanXiang¡¯s tender age, enduring the chilly and hunger-filled night in the cell, isted and alone, had left her physically and emotionally exhausted. When she finally reunited with Xue XingZe in the morning, she clung to him tightly, seekingfort and safety. This sequence of events led to the very scene that Gu MingYue had recently witnessed: Xue XingZe embracing the shaken young girl in his arms. With a gentle touch, Gu MingYuefortingly ran her fingers through Guo LanXiang¡¯s hair, softly consoling her. ording to the original story, Guo LanXiang should have returned to Fengtian with Qian YunSheng, where they would reside together. If not for her unforeseen intervention altering the storyline, the young girl wouldn¡¯t have had to endure such distressing ordeals. Deep within, Gu MingYue earnestly expressed her remorse. After lunch, Xue XingZe left with Guo LanXiang, stating that he wanted to ensure her safe return home. Gu MingYue stood by the door, watching them until they vanished at the end of the alley. Only then did she turn and make her way back inside the house. ¡°MingYue.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s footsteps followed behind her wherever she went while repeatedly calling out her name, however, Gu MingYue continued to ignore him. Lately, Gu MingYue felt that her temperament had been growing impatient recently, bing easily upset over minor inconveniences. This time was no exception, the recent scolding from Qian YunSheng had ignited a fire of indignation within her. ¡°My dearest MingYue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Realizing that his attempts at calling her name were futile, Qian YunSheng changed tactics. He gently enveloped her from behind, his arms forming a protective embrace. His tone shifted to a tender one, aiming to soothe her. Having not returned home all night, he knew he had worried her. In fact, the man who had helped his brother-inw the night before, could notprehend what he had done wrong. Yet, observing the reaction of the woman he loved, he felt as though he hadmitted an enormous sin. This led him to adopt an even softer, more affectionate tone, his words carrying a touch of vulnerability as he sought to mend the situation. Gu MingYue blinked her eyes twice, and then, like precious beads, teardrops welled up and spilled from her gem-like eyes. Biting her lip, she remained silent, her emotions a swirling mixture of anxiety and pain, evoking both concern and sympathy from Qian YunSheng. ¡°Have you been bullied?¡± Qian YunSheng contemted the possibility, although he knew it was highly unlikely. Nevertheless, the words escaped him involuntarily. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Noting home all night and causing me to have a bad night¡¯s sleep from worrying. And when you finally came back, your first words aren¡¯t an apology, but instead, you me me for not walking properly! This is utterly absurd! YunSheng, you¡¯re a big bully, always targeting me!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s temper red up swiftly, and in her frustration, she eloquently voiced her unreasonableints. Yet, her reddened nose, eyes glistening like springs, and her soft, tender tone of voice didn¡¯t exude dominance; instead, it sounded somewhat funny. Qian YunSheng stifled a chuckle, lifting Gu MingYue into a sideways embrace and guiding her back into the room, seating herfortably on a chair. While doing so, his eyes caught sight of the letter resting on the pillow. This is thest chapter for this arc Q_Q PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 108.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) Chapter 108.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) ¡°This is¡­¡± Qian YunSheng picked up the letter and read the contents swiftly, his facial expression showing a curious mix of emotions, mostly leaning towards joy. He cupped Gu MingYue¡¯s face and excitedly kissed her, almost suffocating her with the intensity until he eased back slightly, their foreheads touching as they both breathed heavily. ¡°Are you trying to smother me to death? Two lives would be gone.¡± Gu MingYue muttered, her lips slightly pouting from being kissed. ¡°?!¡± Qian YunSheng could not believe his ears, ¡°Are you?!¡± He gripped Gu MingYue¡¯s shoulders in utter excitement. ¡°You should take a look at your foolish face. Oh dear, put me down! N-No, don¡¯t spin around, I¡¯m getting dizzy~¡± ¡°MingYue, MingYue you¡¯re amazing! Hahaha! We¡¯re going to be parents, we¡¯re going to be parents!¡± The man¡¯s heartyughter echoed through the room as he twirled Gu MingYue in circles. He then ced her gently on a chair before kneeling down in front of her and holding her hands tightly. ¡°MingYue, you¡¯re aware of the depth of my love for you. Both you and the child within you hold the utmost significance in my life. The thought of losing you is unbearable. Our destiny is to remain together throughout our lives. While the timing might not be ideal, I can now express it sincerely ¨C MingYue, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the spring of the fourteenth year of the Republic of China, eager to have the wedding before MingYue¡¯s pregnancy became too noticeable, the hasty wedding of Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue took ce in Beiping. Despite the rushed timeline, none of the expected grandeur waspromised. However, it was a peculiar wedding with numerous guests, most of whom were unfamiliar faces. On the groom¡¯s side, there were no family members present, and the attendees from his circle were primarily business associates. As for the bride¡¯s side, there were only two close friends and family. Most of the spectators were drawn by the names of Shi XiaoMan and Frank. Nevertheless, these details weren¡¯t of utmost importance. As long as the couple felt happy, that was all that mattered. The day after attending the wedding, Xue XingZe embarked on his journey back to Shanghai. Half a monthter, Gu MingYue received the first letter from home, learning that Guo LanXiang had actually followed Ah Ze all the way from Beiping to Shanghai, insisting on bing his personal medical attendant ¨C a situation that truly left people helpless. It seemed like Ah Ze¡¯s spring had also arrived. In the same summer, the Nationalist Government was established in Guangzhou, and tensions escted across the country. By the end of the year, Gu MingYue sessfully gave birth to a son, named Qian YuHan. The following year, the National Revolutionary Army continued to incorporate surrendered troops and reorganize military forces from various regions. In July, the call to battle resounded, and the National Revolutionary Army began the Northern Expedition. In the early 16th year of the Republic of China, the Xue family voluntarily allied with the Nationalist Government, and their military forces were incorporated into the First Army of the National Revolutionary Army. In April, the First and Third Armies of the National Revolutionary Army advanced into Shanghai, and Sun ChuanFang¡¯s main forces were defeated. In July, along with Sun ChuanFang¡¯s defeat, the Tang family surrendered. In the 17th year of the Republic of China, the Northern Expedition was sessfullypleted. Xue XingZe was injured on the battlefield, and Guo LanXiang remained by his side, caring for him diligently. Shortly after Xue XingZe¡¯s recovery, they got married. In the 18th year of the Republic of China, their first child was born ¨C a delicate and lovely baby girl named Xue BaoJie1 In the 19th year of the Republic of China, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng weed their second child, a healthy and lively boy named Qian YuShang. In the 20th year of the Republic of China, the September 18 Incident urred, leading to the rapid fall of the Northeastern provinces within just two months. In the 23rd year of the Republic of China, Qian YunSheng set foot in the United States after the Great Depression and began stock trading on Wall Street, earning his first fortune. In the early 24th year of the Republic of China, following the patriotic student movement of 12/9 in Beiping, and sensing the instability of the East Asian situation, Gu MingYue, Qian YunSheng, along with their three children, including Xue BaoJie, and the XiaoMan family, moved to New York in the United States. In the 26th year of the Republic of China, in July, the ¡®7/7 Incident¡¯ erupted, leading to the Japanese upation of Beiping and Tianjin, marking the beginning of full-scale resistance. In New York City, Qian YunSheng donned his theatre costume once again, performing in order to raise funds for the war effort. The song he sang was ¡®Peach Blossom Fan¡¯. In August, the Chinese Nationalist Army and the Japanese Shanghai Expeditionary Army engaged in battle in Shanghai. The conflictsted for three months and was marked by intense fighting. Ultimately, the war concluded with the retreat of the Chinese Nationalist Army, resulting in the fall of the Shanghai urban area. In mid-December, news of the Nanjing Massacre reached the world, causing shock and horror. Gu MingYue received a telegram from the Xue family, revealing that Tang YingZhi had died in the Shanghai battle, Tang YingShao had joined the military, and Xue XingZe had lost contact during the defence of Nanjing, with his fate unknown. Upon hearing this news, Gu MingYue sat alone in the living room the entire evening. In the early 27th year of the Republic of China, Gu MingYue learned of Xue XingZe¡¯s survival and was moved to tears. Xue XingZe had lost his left eye in the battles and led his family to move to Hong Kong. The war continued for another 7 years, until 1945 when Japan dered unconditional surrender. Soon after, the Chinese Civil War between the Nationalists and Communists began. In 1946, Xue XingZe and Guo LanXiang brought their 3-year-old son, Xue BaoAn, to New York, finally reuniting with Gu MingYue¡¯s family and their eldest daughter after a separation of ten years. In 1949, the Chinese Civil War came to an end. In October, the People¡¯s Republic of China was established. In the same year, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng met Tang YingShao and Wen ChuanXi in Taiwan. On that sunny day, the sun was scorching, and Gu MingYue, still graceful at almost 50 years old, wore a sun hat. The wind blew in from the hillside, causing the brim of her hat to flutter like a butterfly, and her woven grass hat fell gracefully onto the greenwn. As she bent down to pick it up, a sudden dizziness overcame her. Her vision began to blur. Gu MingYue remained in her squatting position, lifting her head to look at the man extending his hand towards her. Several decades had passed, yet his charm remained undiminished. Time had infused him with a matured and refined fragrance. While Tang YingShao and Wen ChuanXi sat under the shade of a tree in the distance, waving at them¡­ ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the ¡®Standing Together Through Thick and Thin¡¯ mission. Received: 30 skill points Received: 10,000 reward points ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Goodbye, YunSheng. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips curved up brightly as she revealed her most beautiful smile. And, thank you. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Thest part, where she said goodbye and thank you, really got me ?????? I¡¯m honestly happy that she gets to enjoy a lifetime of happiness together with a man that treats her like a princess ?????? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 109.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) Chapter 109.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) Gu MingYue slowly opened her eyes in the darkness. ¡°!¡± A dark shadow loomed above her body, apanied by the faint fragrance of lotus blossoms that permeated the air and enveloped her invisibly. Gu MingYue blinked her eyes forcefully, her vision not yet ustomed to the shades of the night. Before she could react, her mouth was covered by someone¡¯s hand in a daze. What¡¯s going on? ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± A voice as smooth as silk, carrying a hint of huskiness, resonated with rity, starting from a distance and gradually drawing nearer until it enveloped her sensespletely. To her surprise, the enigmatic silhouette turned out to be that of a man¡­ An indistinct face hovered just inches away, its features hidden from view. A pair of sparkling eyes shone brilliantly in the depths of the night, their radiance dancing like stars. The man¡¯s heated breath grazed against Gu MingYue¡¯s cheek, causing her to squirm ufortably. ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t move¡­¡± The man warned in a voiceced with a hint of amusement. With a leisurely demeanour, his idle hand parted her cor and his fingertips casually the delicate hollow at the base of her baster neck. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be such a shame if I identally caused you harm?¡± He continuedzily. Gu MingYue promptly adhered to themand, her body lying motionless on the bed as an aura of vulnerability carefully projected from her. And amidst those eyes, starkly contrasting in ck and white, a misty allure swirled, as if teardrops were teetering on the brink of escape. Despite her facade of timidity, designed to enthral the other, a sigh resonated within Gu MingYue¡¯s inner self. She couldn¡¯t help but bemoan her incredible luck ¨C orck thereof ¨C of stumbling into a scene straight out of the male lead¡¯s covert nighttime escapade in the boudoir. The man before her was none other than Jia Ling, the current leader of the Divine Sect. Fueled by anger over being relentlessly pursued by the alliance of martial arts sects led by the Martial Alliance Leader, and driven by a burning desire for vengeance against the Martial Alliance Leader Gu ZhenKai, as well as a thirst to avenge the humiliation he suffered from the entire martial world, Jia Ling, along with the surge of his sinister affliction, had surreptitiously entered the room of Gu ZhenKai¡¯s daughter ¨C Gu QingHui, who was acimed as the most stunning beauty in the martial world. On this particr night, in this particr moment and setting, Jia Ling¡¯s intentions were crystal clear. His intentions were as unmistakable as theye: He sought to use his unparalleled and elusive skills to send shockwaves through the entire martial world. Even the residence of the most formidable martial artist held no barriers for him, as he could move in and out effortlessly as if in an uninhabited realm. Even plucking the coveted flower of the martial world, Gu QingHui, would be a trivial matter for him. After this night, a sense of trepidation would undoubtedly envelop the martial world. There was no telling when the enigmatic and ghost-like Jia Ling and his devoted disciples might im the lives of those in power. Typically, those who achieve unparalleled mastery in martial arts revel in the freedom it grants. Yet, in Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, the audacity of Jia Ling¡¯s actions puzzled her. If he intended to send shockwaves through the martial world, why not directly seize Gu ZhenKai¡¯s head in broad daylight and lead his followers in a sweeping battle against the sects? Wouldn¡¯t that hold a greater andsting impact? However, the unfolding events in the story defied conventional logic. Even though the Demon Sect¡¯s leader was endowed with extraordinary skills and a capricious nature, Gu MingYue had no option but to resign herself to the situation. After all, he was the male protagonist of this mission world. Still, a quiet exasperation whispered within Gu MingYue¡¯s mind ¨C Sect Leader, you¡¯ve entered the wrong room¡­ Her current body, though strikingly simr to the appearance of the martial world¡¯s renowned beauty ¨C Gu QingHui, was none other than her twin sister ¨C Gu LiuGuang. The world knew only of Gu QingHui, and was ignorant of Gu LiuGuang¡¯s existence. Since birth, Gu LiuGuang had lived a reclusive life, never venturing beyond the confines of the Gu family¡¯s rear courtyard, all due to her inherent simplicity1. Indeed, while the elder twin sister held a prestigious position within the martial world, her younger twin remained in obscurity. Few were aware of her existence, with only her father, sister, and a handful of close servants within the Gu household privy to her presence. The twins¡¯ mother had tragically passed away midway through childbirth. Gu LiuGuang, being born a few minutester, had lingered within the womb for too long. As a result, when she finally entered the world, her tiny form bore a bluish hue, devoid of breath. Even the intervention of the esteemed healer Cang Yuan, who wielded the famous golden needles to bring her back, couldn¡¯t reverse the damage. Her cognitive abilities were impaired, leaving her mental faculties frozen in childhood innocence throughout her life. Jia Ling¡¯s arrival was but an additional brushstroke on Gu LiuGuang¡¯s tragic life canvas, a cruel punctuation mark in her brief and emotionally numbed existence. Gu MingYue reyed the unfolding drama silently in her mind. Despite the glistening tears still residing in her eyes, the arcs of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes eased into an unwittingly rxed state, projecting a serenely peaceful countenance that didn¡¯t escape Jia Ling¡¯s notice. His brow furrowed slightly as he observed the transformation in the woman. An unmasked reverie¡­ The deep, watery brilliance of her eyes emitted a touch of innocence and bewilderment¡­ The martial world¡¯s most beautiful woman doesn¡¯t seem to possess the intelligence rumoured about her¡­ Jia Ling mused silently to himself. Nevertheless, this did not deter him from what he was about to do. The title of the martial world¡¯s top beauty was but an aspect of her, for beneath the beauty, she was still a woman. With foresight into what was to unfold, Gu MingYue meekly followed Jia Ling¡¯s cues, her form sprawled out on the bed, her hands resting neatly at her sides. She embraced an artless facade of immobility, evoking an innocence that was nothing short of genuine. Interestingly, as Jia Ling leaned in, scrutinizing her closely, a perplexed thought surfaced: Was this really the same spirited young girl he had encountered years ago, nowying beneath him in feigned lifelessness¡­? NEW ARC! From this first chapter, it seems like this is a world of martial art skills, hopefully with the flying swords and all (I really love this sort of genre!) Also, PLEASE DON¡¯T LET THE TWIN SISTER BE THE MAIN HEROINE ashdnansdlka Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 109.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) Chapter 109.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) ¡°I¡¯m releasing my hand. Stay silent, or I will kill you.¡± His warning wasdened with murderous intent, causing Gu MingYue to tremble like a startled rabbit at his words. Her wide, doe-like eyes blinked frantically, tears riding on hershes like fragile wings, glimmering as they cascaded down. Seeing her palpable fear, Jia Ling slowly removed the hand that had obscured her face. Yet, his other hand remained draped over her neck, poised in a feigned choking gesture as a precaution. In line with expectations, Gu MingYue suppressed any inclination to scream. Instead, she turned her face away from him with an air of aggrieved helplessness, as if seeking sce in the corner of the bed. Comprehending her unspoken desire, a smirk curved across Jia Ling¡¯s lips as he whispered, ¡°Everyone in the courtyard is sleeping soundly.¡± Just as the words left his mouth, the woman¡¯s expression morphed into an even more pitiable sight. However, astonishingly absent was the terror one would anticipate; instead, genuine confusion and a sense of helplessness were etched on her features, emanating from the depth of her heart. Perhaps it¡¯s the fickleness of human nature that what was once lively and spirited in childhood doesn¡¯t necessarily endure through growth. Or perhaps many of the martial world¡¯s rumours were baseless. The woman beneath him may be beautiful, but ultimately, she seems like acklustre ornament. The night draped itself in deep darkness, and the room was illuminated only by faint glimmers of light. Gu MingYue struggled to discern the man¡¯s features above her, while he had a clear view of her. Her hair, sleek and dark as the finest silk, was woven into two thick braids that hung down, revealing her unobscured and radiant forehead. Her brows arched gracefully, resembling distant mountains, while her eyes were like misty clouds, harbouring an enigmatic allure. A slender and straight nose graced her face, nestled above a petite mouth that held a touch of cherry blossom colour. Rosy cheeks reminiscent of hibiscus petals adorned her countenance, while her oval-shaped face exuded a healthy glow that required no cosmetic enhancement, radiating an effortless charm. Anyone whoid their eyes on her would marvel at her, struck by the exquisite beauty she embodied. However, at this very moment, she bit her cherry lips, her tear-misted eyes serving as a hazymentary as the man before her deftly undid her nightclothes. This unveiling revealed a body as pure and tender as snow-kissed petals, leaving her expression marked with a mixture of bewilderment and innocence. Having undressed Gu MingYue, Jia Ling thrust the water-red embroidered dudou1 into her mouth, before leaning close to her ear to utter a few menacing words. He then loosened the wide belt around his waist, sheddingyers of clothing in quick session. As his pants descended to his hips, he firmly gripped the throbbing object between his legs, simultaneously lifting one of the woman¡¯s legs to bend at her side. Disregarding any notion of gentleness or preparation, he plunged into her with an unrestrained and forceful motion. ¡°Mmph!¡± Despite mentally bracing herself, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but let out a mournful cry. Her eyebrows formed a small hill of anguish between them, and tears cascaded down like a string of pearls, quickly drenching the pillow beneath her. The excruciating pain of being split apart down below radiated throughout her entire body. Gritting her teeth, her body was soon bathed in a torrent of sweat, while her legs remained tense and trembling. ¡°You?!¡± As Jia Ling entered the depths of her body, his entire form was seized by violent shudders. Within his eyes, which continued to gleam in the darkness, a profound sense of disbelief welled up. It was as if he had been hit by a colossal revtion, and suddenly, he grasped Gu MingYue¡¯s face with fervent urgency, his eyes scanning hers with a mix of bewilderment and intensity. Although his movements within her momentarily ceased, Gu MingYue¡¯s pain remained unrelenting. Her face glistened with a sheen of perspiration, while herplexion drained of colour. Her every fibre grappled with the searing sensations, and in the dimly lit room, the echoes of herboured breaths reverberated. Jia Ling fixed his gaze upon Gu MingYue¡¯s anguished expression, a mix of frustration and helplessness shing across his face. In the blink of an eye, his demeanour underwent a dramatic shift. The air around him transformed from an air of veiled nonchnce to an air of poised elegance. His eyes and brows ignited with a fervent delight, radiating an intense determination. However, Gu MingYue remained oblivious to it all. Jia Ling delicately withdrew himself and draped his clothes over his form before settling down at the side. With utmost care, he cradled Gu MingYue¡¯s pained form in his arms, positioning her in afortable position. In her perplexed gaze, he appeared akin to a child attending to a cherished doll, with his chin resting atop her head as he tenderly stroked her hair with an overwhelming fondness. Although the darkness of the night obscured any view of Jia Ling¡¯s facial expressions, the distinction between his actions before and after was palpable to Gu MingYue. Each of his movements spoke volumes, leaving an indelible impression of the stark contrast in his shifting attitude. As someone inhabiting the role of Gu LiuGuang and mistaken for Gu QingHui, shouldn¡¯t she be pitifully subjected to the male lead¡¯s forceful advances? However, why did he suddenlye to a halt? Gu MingYue simted a vacant, bewildered expression as she rested against Jia Ling¡¯s chest, lost in thought, yet utterly baffled and unable to make sense of it all. Perhaps, the slight behavioural differences caused by her presence within Gu LiuGuang¡¯s body had resulted in subtle deviations in the plot¡­ The dudou that had been in Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was removed gently, but the man¡¯s warm fingertips poised delicately against her two rosy lips, signalling her to remain silent. ¡°Shh¡­ Good girl¡­ Here, does it still hurt?¡± Jia Ling¡¯s hand ventured between her legs, delicately exploring the wellspring of pleasure hidden within. Though his touch was gentle, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t suppress the shiver that coursed through her. There was undoubtedly a tear in that area after being subjected to the earlier forced intrusion, causing her waves of excruciating pain. The extent of the ordeal she would endure remained a mystery, causing Gu MingYue to grit her teeth as she bit down on her cherry lips. Meanwhile, her tears streamed down her cheeks quietly, whether in response to the pain or some other emotion. After a brief pause, Jia Ling noticed the woman in his embrace remained unresponsive. He tenderly lifted her dainty chin, directing his gaze downward. The sight that met his eyes revealed her tear-streaked face. Despite evoking sympathy at first sight, her countenancecked vitality. And her eyes, though brimming with tears, emanated a vacant and dull gaze, as if devoid of spirit. He automatically presumed that the woman was likely frightened and still in shock, as the stimtion she experienced tonight might¡¯ve been too overwhelming for her toe to terms with, hence rendering her temporarily incapable of facing her aggressor and reacting in a conventional manner. Suppressing his lingering doubt, he gathered the scattered pieces of clothing strewn across the bed and assisted her in getting dressed, concealing her snow-white skin. Gu MingYue continued to emit the aura of a startled, fragile creature, her eyes wide with fear as she watched his movements, yet she remained silent as she shrank back in fear. The woman¡¯s demeanour, filled with an aura of immense injustice and suffering, was like a thorn that pierced through Jia Ling¡¯s heart. On his face, a shifting intery of sombre contemtion and twisted malevolence unfolded, while the veins on his forehead pulsated as his expression contorted in a disturbing manner. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he covered his face with his hands and abruptly struck Gu MingYue¡¯s chest a few times. His movements were swift as a shadow, evanescent in nature. Caught off guard, Gu MingYue had no anticipation for Jia Ling¡¯s abrupt action, and before she could grasp what was happening, she found herself sprawled on the bed, utterly oblivious to his swift manoeuvre as she slowly lost consciousness¡­ After taking in several deep breaths, Jia Ling slowly withdrew his hands from his face. His facial expression had returned to a state of calm, yet a thin sheen of sweat adorned his temples and brows. Shifting his body towards the unconscious woman sprawled on the bed, he advanced with deliberate steps. And with the tips of his fingers, he traced the contours of her features, his gaze revealing a tapestry of intricate and elusive emotions. The swelling below remained, a consequence of the long-dormant poison that had been present since birth, which could only be suppressed with inner qi. He kept his gaze fixed on Gu MingYue¡¯s tranquil and serene face. Carefully, he guided one of her tender, supple hands towards his rigid shaft and epassed her delicate fingers with his palm. Then, with a slow and deliberate rhythm, he gently moved her hand up and down while he remained lost in thought. ¡°Hah¡­ En¡­ En¡­ Hah¡­¡­¡± Jia Ling, consumed by passion, sped Gu MingYue¡¯s hand as he fervently used it to tend to his own arousal, his voice resonating with a deep and intoxicated tone within the confines of her chambers. After a considerable duration, he partially removed the woman¡¯s silk undergarment and spat a mouthful of saliva between her delicate petals to serve as lubrication. Then, with his fully aroused and robust shaft in hand, he slowly prated through the tender petals and with a deep intake of breath, he released an entire loud of steamy white fluid within her fleshy walls. I assumed he noticed that she was a virgin, hence the sudden change in decision??? I wonder if there would be a plottwist where the ML recognizes FL from before/etc??? That¡¯ll be really interesting ?? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 110.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Chapter 110.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) In the distance, green mountains piled upon one another, appearing faintly through the pale and ethereal clouds. Nearby, theke¡¯s shimmering reflections intertwined with mist, creating a vast and hazy expanse on the water¡¯s surface, with ripples of cerulean waves. On ChuYun Valley resided on TaiCang Ind stood the holy ground of the Divine Sect. Gu MingYue stood on the deck of the painted boat, her gaze nk as she observed the surroundings. Moments ago, upon waking up, she found herself surrounded by the beauty of theke and mountains. A gentle breeze, imbued with the fragrance of foliage, caressed her cheeks with a moist tenderness, carrying the whispers of nature¡¯s secrets. The tender mountain breeze yed with the billowing white curtains on the boat, and the milky mist embraced the crimson vessel. The painted boat glided on the water, appearing as if it rode the clouds, gracefully moving forward. As exhaustion weighed on her, Gu MingYue sought refuge within the cabin, reclining upon a vermillion-hued sandalwood bed adorned with cushions crafted from silk interwoven with patterns of blossoms and birds. From an iidcquer box decorated with intricate mother-of-pearl peonies, she retrieved several morsels of honeyed jujube cakes and delicate yam pastries. sping these treats in her palms, she indulged in a ravenous feast, savouring every bite. Crumbs of food clung to the corners of her lips, some falling between her fingers and trailing down her chin, leaving a delicate sprinkle upon the silk fabric adorned with a tapestry of butterflies and blooming flora. She was at the Gu residence before losing consciousness, but now, she found herself in the ChuYun Valley. Her clothes had been meticulously changed, her ensemble exquisitely adorned. From head to toe, she was meticulously embellished with various essories. Her upper body was d in a fragrance-coloured in-front robe,yered with a light-coloured golden embroidered straight-front vest decorated with blue chrysanthemum patterns. A silk belt with an aromatic sachet tied in ce circled her waist. Her hair was still braided in two thick strands, adorned with a green tourmaline dragonfly and lotus blossom hairpin at the side. A delicate pearl tassel dangled from the wing of the jade-like dragonfly, the droplet-shaped pale pink crystal at the tip delicately shimmering on her snow-white skin. Her earlobes sported small thumb-sized golden thread amber pendants, while her neck bore a cor of interlinked gold threads and jade-like a precious wish ne. Both wrists adorned smooth ivory jade bangles. Even her ankles were graced with finely crafted golden chains adorned with pearl and orchid bell anklets, creating a melodic symphony as she walked, infused with the fragrance of orchids and musk. Her attire was worth a fortune, each garment adorned with priceless treasures. In front of the twin-tiered painted boat she stood upon, twin anchors were secured and aft rudders poised for action. The boat¡¯s structure boasted intricate carvings and elegant arches, its roof tiles a striking contrast of sapphire and vermilion. The upper deck extended into a spacious tform, connecting two cantilevered embraced pavilions, enveloping the central hall with a cross-gabled hip roof. Delicate eaves bore mythical beasts as decorations. The lower deck was divided into an open hall, a front hall, a middle hall, a rear hall, and a kitchte. This painted boat was tantamount to a mansion, embellished with opulent andvish decorations, with every object carefully selected and beautifully disyed. It was a testament to the immense wealth of the Divine Sect. Amid chewing on her pastries, she wrestled with her thoughts, her brow furrowing as she tried to recall and analyze the fragments of the original plot and the events of the previous night. Her manner of eating might have been inelegant, yet there was an endearing innocence in her actions, radiating a natural charm that softened any rough edges, rendering her lively and adorable. From a waterfront pavilion nearby, Jia Ling finally decided that he had observed enough. Taking a deep breath, he leapt into the air, his body seemingly defying gravity as he hovered above theke¡¯s mirror-like surface. His figure left no ripples, demonstrating a mastery of Qinggong1 technique that bordered on the divine, an art form mastered to perfection. Gu MingYue observed Jia Ling¡¯s martial prowess subtly with keen eyes, before lowering her gaze to pick up two new pastries as she continued to fill her stomach. Unlike Gu QingHui, Gu MingYue had never undergone martial arts training. Her only option was to purchase it from the system using her attribute points, otherwise, in this world where martial artists were aplenty withmon sense-defying abilities, she would remain a weak and vulnerable woman whocked the means to defend herself in the face of danger, let alone escape from it. It seemed that purchasing a martial art from the system should be her top priority now. Gu MingYue kept her head lowered as she pondered silently, meanwhile, Jia Ling¡¯s form suddenly appeared before her. He took a seat on the other side of the bed, effortlessly pouring a steaming cup of tea that he expertly cooled by blowing gently across the surface before offering it to her. As Gu MingYue cautiously retreated to a corner of the bed, she avoided meeting Jia Ling¡¯s gaze entirely as her mind raced to figure out how to y her role naturally and appropriately. Yet, as he unexpectedly extended the cup of warm tea to her, a sudden choke caught her throat, causing her to cough uncontrobly. In the midst of her coughing fit, tears welled up in her eyes. Jia Ling frowned slightly upon seeing this. He gently patted her back to help her catch her breath and reproached in a slightly scolding tone, ¡°How could you be so careless? Take your time with your meal. In fact, I¡¯ve instructed the kitchen to have fresh pastries prepared at all times, ready for delivery every hour.¡± While Jia Ling spoke, Gu MingYue¡¯s coughing intensified. An odd feeling overcame her ¨C was it a script error or had she ended up in the wrong world? The incongruity between the Jia Ling before her and the male protagonist from the original story plot puzzled her deeply. As she coughed, Gu MingYue tried to contact the system in her mind, only to be responded with utter silence. There¡¯s no way¡­ it¡¯s malfunctioning again?¡­ Not even kidding but her system really sucksss ?? RIP FL ???? Also, I¡¯m not sure why the author calls ML¡¯s sect Divine Sect when he¡¯s the Demon Sect¡¯s Leader¡­ I can only assume that he started out in the divine sect, only to have the sect turned evil due to being put in a situation that required revenge?? (That¡¯s usually the cliche plot for wuxia) Enjoy~ Chapter 110.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Chapter 110.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Gu MingYue felt as though she could hear the raucous cawing of a flock of crows flying by1, echoing in her ears. She pounded her chest desperately, tears forming at the corners of her eyes and rolling down her flushed cheeks. If possible, could she switch to a different and more reliable system!? As her coughing intensified, with the tea untouched and her body recoiling from the gentlest touch, Jia Ling¡¯s expression shifted from tenderness to agitation. A tempest brewed in his eyes, reflecting his inner turmoil. In a swift motion, the teacup he held shattered against the ground, its fragments scattering like a symphony of discordance. Startled once again, Gu MingYue raised her tear-filled eyes, her face betraying a mixture of fear. At that instant, the man locked eyes with her and swiftly rose from the bed. He reached out and pulled her up by grabbing her cor, before hoisting her onto the deck. Then, with a firm grip, he pressed her against the railing, causing her upper body to hang over the edge, parallel to the calmke surface. Her limbs iled in the air, trying to find stability in the chaotic moment. The sudden and intense movement left Gu MingYue feeling as if her insides were turning upside down. Her throat rxed, and she couldn¡¯t help but vomit, expelling the food that had been caught in her throat. Even the pastries she had just eaten came out. Once she finished retching, she began to cry loudly. In response, the man pulled her back and threw her on the deck roughly. Gu MingYue wiped her teary eyes in a hurried manner, her emotions running high. Under the cold gaze of Jia Ling, she felt too frightened to let her tears flow freely. Instead, she covered her mouth, holding back her sobs out of fear. Her expression conveyed deep distress, tugging at the man¡¯s heartstrings. In an instant, Jia Ling¡¯s stern expression softened slightly, only to be quickly reced by a conflicted and twisted look. After a few moments, he managed to regain hisposure, his face settling into an uneasy calmness. ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying? Hm? Is crying the only thing you know?¡± His voice, as clear as a spring, carried a mocking tone as it lightly entered Gu MingYue¡¯s ears. She looked up pitifully, her face now wet with bitter tears. The male protagonist of this mission, whether left undescribed in the book or due to a mistake in the mission¡¯s world, turned out to be a full-blown case of someone with split personality! A naive and fragile girl and a man battling a mental disorder¡­ Gu MingYue held her hand over her heart, crying softly once again. When did the mission difficulty skyrocket to such a new level?! Gu MingYue was in tears, her nose running and her eyes watery, looking quite dishevelled. She huddled against the pir on the veranda, wailing loudly in a way that wasn¡¯t particrly graceful. Meanwhile, she perked up her ears and covered her face with her hands, carefully and earnestly observing Jia Ling¡¯s expression and demeanour. The night before, when she was rendered unconscious, was shrouded in darkness and mystery. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to clearly see the man¡¯s face. Just a while ago, she was too caught up in pretending to be frightened and almost choked on a pastry. That left her with little time to closely examine Jia Ling¡¯s appearance. Now, at this very moment, she finally took a proper look at the male protagonist of this mission. Jia Ling¡¯s dark hair was crowned with a colourful ss crown, intricately carved with dragon patterns. Two strands of his hair framed his forehead and hung down like the feathers of a raven, swaying gently in the breeze. His finely arched eyebrows were as dark as charcoal, and his eyes were an intense, clear ck, resembling stars brushed onto the night sky. They seemed calm and gentle, yet subtly exuded a hint of coldness, giving off an air of looking down on the world. Jia Ling possessed a delicate and refined nose bridge, lips as red as blood, and a neck resembling that of a cicada, disappearing into the intricate coral and silver embroidery on his silk cor. He was dressed in a ck satin robe adorned with a detailed pattern depicting cranes, pine branches, and plum blossoms. The fabric emitted a subtle glow like fireflies, showcasing remarkable craftsmanship and enchanting allure. The chilly mountain breeze weaved through the openings of his attire, causing his wide sleeves to flutter along with the mist and smoke. They shimmered with an array of vivid colors, resembling a cascade of radiant hues. His dark hair swayed by his cheeks, his waist was cinched with a white sash, and his presence was so captivating that it seemed as though he could take flight like a startled swan, evoking a sense of ethereal beauty. Having seen her fair share of handsome men, and with Gu LiuGuang¡¯s innocent mindset, whichcked a concrete understanding of beauty and ugliness, upon getting a clear view of him, she quickly lowered her eyelids, pressed her lips together, and continued sobbing. Swiftly bing a tearful figure once more. Although Gu LiuGuang was innocent and simple-minded, she was brought up by her father and older sister with care and wisdom, moulding her into a well-behaved and obedient individual. Her daily routine involved either daydreaming by the window or taking short naps on afortable bed. When not doing that, she would be busy tinkering with a variety of intricate toys collected by Gu ZhenKai. As long as she refrained from initiating conversations or direct interactions, she blended in seamlessly, leaving no room for suspicion. Back when Gu LiuGuang was younger, her sister ¨C Gu QingHui had yet to leave the Gu family estate to train under the Heavenly Sun Sect¡¯s leader. They used to spend their days together, sharingughter and joy within the estate¡¯s courtyard. But in recent years, with Gu QingHui being away for her martial training, and Gu ZhenKai taking on the responsibilities of being a martial world leader, they left little time to spare for Gu LiuGuang. Consequently, Gu LiuGuang found herself in solitary routines, experiencing a carefree life that repeated day after day. Also, I¡¯m not sure why the author calls ML¡¯s sect Divine Sect when he¡¯s the Demon Sect¡¯s Leader¡­ I can only assume that he started out in the divine sect, only to have the sect turned evil due to being put in a situation that required revenge?? (That¡¯s usually the cliche plot for wuxia) Enjoy~ Chapter 110.3: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Chapter 110.3: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) From the moment Gu LiuGuang was born, she nevercked clothing or food. The guards and servants within the estate dared not treat her with disrespect or bully their young mistress. Shielded and well-cared for by Gu ZhenKai and Gu QingHui, she lived a life of obscurity, shielded from the scrutiny of the outside world. When she was happy, herughter would echo joyously; when she was upset, she¡¯d sit down and cry with frustration. However, during the years of istion, her expressions grew increasingly scarce. To outsiders, her days might appear ignorant and numb, evoking pity. Gu MingYue, observing Gu LiuGuang from an outsider¡¯s perspective, noticed that aside from her simplicity, the prolonged seclusion without thepany of close family had led to a repressed and introverted demeanour1. Given Gu LiuGuang¡¯s limited understanding and mental capacity, she might not haveprehended the concept of loneliness or sensed its arrival after Gu QingHui and her father¡¯s departure. Shecked thenguage to express it. It¡¯s also possible that she didn¡¯t grasp the meanings of happiness, unhappiness, or sorrow. And finally, on the rare asions that Gu QingHui returned home, Gu LiuGuang was mistaken for her by Jia Ling after he entered the wrong room. She was forcefully raped and brought to the ChuYun Valley, where she became the Holy Maiden dedicated to serving the Sect Leader. It was a title that sounded honourable, but in reality, she was treated as a receable concubine, easily discarded. Suddenly pulled out of her isted sanctuary, she found herself in the hands of an unfamiliar man who mistreated her, viting her purity and treating her as a mere substitute. Eventually, she was heartlessly abandoned. In the original storyline, when she was forcefully pushed into the role of Gu QingHui by Jia Ling, and when her own father thrust a sword through her chest, did she experience a fleeting moment of rity? Could she have felt the helplessness and sorrow of her destiny as she crossed the threshold between life and death? Jia Ling, the man inheriting the title of ShenDai (Divine) Sect Leader, carried within him a dark legacy from the sect since his birth. The ShenDai Sect practised a unique and controversial technique that required intimate encounters to suppress a recurring poison within their bodies. Hence, despite their impressive looks and exceptional martial skills, the ShenDai Sect members were looked down upon by the rest of the martial arts world. This sect was believed to have originated from a distantnd across the sea, with a rich history and a reclusive existence. Its followers resided on ShenDai Ind in the ChuYun Valley. Legends depicted the valley adorned with jade eaves, white jade bricks, and chambers made of gold. Initially considered a hidden group, recent years witnessed its members venturing out frequently, hunting for rare treasures. Those who opposed them were mercilessly eliminated, triggering chaos in the martial world. They were branded as a malevolent sect, marked for eradication by everyone. As the Sect Leader, Jia Ling possessed formidable inner strength and mastered unique martial arts to the highest degree. His extraordinary technique, the elegant and swift Po Suo Wind Attack, showcased a mastery that seemed almost supernatural. Using his inner power, he could manipte air currents to form wind des, invisible needles, or even ethereal chains. Each move defied thews of physics, and no one in the martial world could match his skill. However, the leaders of the Shen Dai Sect historically met an early demise, passing away when they reached a certain age. The mysterious nature of their martial arts couldn¡¯t be sustained by a human body alone, andbined with the unknown poison they carried, longevity was beyond their grasp. In contrast to his predecessors who epted their fates, Jia Ling, upon bing the sect¡¯s leader, directed his disciples to venture off the ind in search of rare medicinal treasures capable of alleviating the poison¡¯s effects. The goal was to create an elixir that could prolong life, and this pursuit had led the Shen Dai Sect to emerge in recent years, disying arrogance and ruthlessness. Those who obeyed prospered, while those who resisted perished. Amidst the struggle for medicinal resources, countless lives were lost, leaving a trail of death in their wake. The man before her appeared youthful on the surface, but he had already reached his thirties. Unpredictable in emotions, gued by mental disorders, and coupled with selfishness, he truly lived up to his title of a demon. Gu MingYue rapidly reyed the plot in her mind. She had been crying for so long that her eyes were swollen and reddened like walnuts. Her breathing was uneven, interrupted by frequent hups. Nearby, Jia Ling stood unperturbed and was no longer asking questions. He simply looked down at her from a higher position, a faint curve tugging at the corners of his lips. It was subtle, almost imperceptible, but his jet-ck eyes held a mixture of disdain and a hint of mocking delight. The coral-coloured hem of his robe danced in the soft breeze, revealing glimpses of his well-shaped thigh. His fair skin, evenly toned, contrasted against the fabric. The area in between, with a slightly deeper hue, remained discreetly covered, asionally revealing hints of its presence beneath the cloth. Just as Gu MingYue raised her head, she found herself locking eyes with the exuberant Jia Ling, that was lurking in the shadows. She blinked repeatedly and squinted to focus, eventually releasing a sigh of recognition: She had almost forgotten about Jia Ling¡¯s penchant for exhibitionism. A man who embodied both exhibitionism and selfishness,bined with the seemingly newfound erratic mood swings of a split personality ¨C these human ws were all rolled into one. Yet, he presented himself as a god-like figure, exuding an unmatched power. Unable to establish a connection with the system and baffled by the other person¡¯s inscrutability, his swift shifts in demeanour, capricious nature, and ruthless actions could easily serve as a case study on antisocial and split personality traits. Gu MingYue felt her forehead throb as she sensed the overwhelming malice from both the mission world and the disconnected system, like an immense sea of darkness. In the original story, Jia Ling never wore underwear within the confines of the ChuYun Valley. Underneath his robes and outer garments, there was nothing but cool air, a precaution against the sudden outbreak of the toxic curse. Female disciples in the sect took pride in their intimate rtions with the leader, and even male disciples were eager to experience it, often offering themselves aspanions. However, Jia Ling wasn¡¯t inclined toward male partners, leaving many unfulfilled. Gu MingYue¡¯s sobs grew fainter and fainter, simply because she couldn¡¯t continue crying unendingly; pretending to be naive and withdrawn was truly exhausting. Recognizing that she had finally cried enough, Jia Ling tenderly ced his hand on her head, while his fingers glided smoothly through her silky hair. Meanwhile, the male aspect began to swell and throb underneath, gradually emerging from his clothes. It pointed directly at the tip of Gu MingYue¡¯s nose, swaying and shivering, an undeniable presence in her view. Already in heat again so soon? Gu MingYue tilted her head in puzzlement, her gaze fixed on the prominently erect and shining purple member before her. Its vibrant hue and gleaming head caught her attention, and a hint of curiosity coloured her flushed face. ¡°Done crying? Now, let¡¯s get down to business and satisfy me with your mouth.¡± Jia Ling dered with amanding tone. He forcefully pulled down Gu MingYue¡¯s neckline, gathering her garments around her elbows and exposing her midriff. Swiftly, he tore off her embroidered dudou to reveal her ample and lustrous breasts. At the same time, he firmly gripped her chin and coerced her to open her mouth, and with a decisive thrust, he entered her throat deeply, paying no heed to her difort and struggles. He thenmenced a vigorous back-and-forth motion, pressing her head as he continued the forceful rhythm. Honestly I really don¡¯t find this ML nice LMFAO! He¡¯s like those typical main character ML stereotype rn¡­ Hopefully things change and he can notice our bb FL¡¯s charms, and fall in love with her! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 111.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) Chapter 111.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) The air was filled with the gentle and distant fragrance of lotus flowers blending with the rich and intense scent of musk. Gu MingYue¡¯s attention was entirely focused on the colossal invader between her lips, the forceful and unyielding grip holding her head, and the prickling sensation from coarse facial hair against her face. The massive tip prated deep into her throat, carrying a strong, salty vour that triggered waves of nausea. Jia Ling leaned on the railing, towering over the woman seated on the deck, making her look even smaller inparison. His lower garments were wide open, exposing a crimson, menacing shaft that asionally teased the delicate cherry lips. It glistened with clear liquid, forming sticky strands that gathered into a translucent droplet on her alluring chin before slowly descending onto her fair, undting bosom ¨C an obscenely captivating sight. Gu MingYue¡¯s hair was in disarray, with ck strands sticking haphazardly to her flushed cheeks. She felt as though she were suffocating with each thrust, her mouth¡¯s corner threatened to tear and her throat felt like it was being pierced. Her face was tightly pressed against his lower abdomen, tangled in his unruly tufts of hair, and her mouth and nose were blocked. Despite her desperate attempts to resist by pushing against his hips, her struggle seemed as futile as an ant against a giant tree in his eyes. ¡°En¡­ Use your tongue¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Jia Ling¡¯s eyes, half-closed, showed a glimpse of desire in their corners. His starry gaze was slightly narrowed, creating ripples of passion. His lips, moist and tender like newly bloomed rose petals, curved into a subtle, alluring smile, releasing a fragrant breath akin to orchids. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue began to feel the disorienting sensation of her braincking oxygen. The buzzing in her ears grew louder, and her body seemed to lose strength, slipping away like grains of sand. Her hands, which had been resisting, now hung weakly by her sides. If not for the man holding her head and pinning her against the railing, utterly powerless, she would have long since slumped to the ground. Tears of difort streamed down her beautiful face, and just as Gu MingYue thought she might suffocate, the powerful shaft suddenly throbbed vigorously within her mouth. Immediately after that, it released a thick, sticky, and slippery white fluid. The man, gripping the back of her head, forcefully poured it into her mouth. Then, he pulled away from her face as it continued to ejacte pungent and milky semen, blurring her vision as it clung to her long, delicate eyshes. The woman¡¯s face and bosom were adorned with scattered specks of thick, white liquid. A trickle of hot semen seeped from the corner of her slightly open mouth, winding down her porcin-white, slender neck, and converging between her baster peaks. Without the strength even to cry, Gu MingYue sat between the man and the railing, her gaze devoid of focus. There was no need for feigned ignorance; she had been mercilessly reduced to a lifeless, vacant expression. ¡°Tsk, so easily broken.¡± Jia Ling¡¯s eyes held a sadistic pleasure, his pupils gleaming with an unusual light, and as he relieved some of his desires, his face became increasingly handsome, transcending earthly beauty, resembling both an angel and a demon. The man bent down, getting close to her ear, and chuckled lightly, his cruel words dripping with keen malice as they flowed from his icy, thin lips: ¡°QingHui¡­ You better hold on the best you can, because I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet¡­¡± Her body was rudely pulled up by the man, facing the pir. The delicate peaks of her breasts pressed intimately against the cold, damp surface of the redcquered pir. A barely noticeableyer of fine goosebumps appeared on her soft, silky skin, as the mountain breeze blew, sending shivers down her spine. Gu MingYue clung to the pir like a drowning person clutching a lifeline. Her upper body was exposed, and her lower half was bare. Her exquisite and colourful twelveyered skirt was torn away by the man, discarded like trash at their feet. Her waist was then lifted and supported by the man¡¯s muscr and powerful arms, while the height difference between them left her lower body suspended in mid-air, neither up nor down. Her legs were spread apart due to his movements,pletely open and vulnerable for his taking. Jia Ling¡¯s icy palm was firmly positioned between the tender and delicate petals of the woman¡¯s most intimate ce. With his callous-filled fingertips, he teased the tiny pearls nestled within her folds, applying pressure and rolling them gently. Every now and then, he would lightly tug at the smooth, delicate flesh, indulging himself as he yed with this sensitive part of the woman¡¯s body that was within the grasp of his hand. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡­¡± Weak and feeble moans, tinged with the huskiness of desire, escaped from between the woman¡¯s plump and rosy lips. Her intermittent and melodic murmurs, faint and ethereal, carried a seductive power that tantalized the senses of anyone who fell ears to it. With her arms tightly wrapped around the pir in front of her, Gu MingYue¡¯s dark eyebrows furrowed, and her starry eyes glistened. Her chest heaved vigorously, while her rapid and disordered gasps did nothing to conceal the juicy, stirring sounds between her petals. Copious amounts of lustful nectar, manipted by the man¡¯s lewd actions, rushed down from the depths of her passage, washing over the skin on either side of her thighs. With just a flick of his fingers, Jia Ling effortlessly lifted the woman¡¯s sensations to a heavenly realm of exquisite pleasure. However, right when she was on the verge of losing control, he deliberately stopped as he savoured the sight of the beautiful form desperately clenching onto his fingers while swaying her hips in a desperate attempt to find relief. Got covid a while back, then was super busy with wedding nningggggg!!! I missed having time to trante ???? Enjoy~ Chapter 111.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) Chapter 111.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) ¡°What a remarkable little temptress.¡± The man eximed with a mocking tone, each word deliberate and unhurried. It wasn¡¯t difficult to discern the underlying contemptuous amusement in his voice as he continued to knead the soft, delicate skin under his hands, moving from her shoulders to the small of her back. Proceeding downwards, he parted her buttocks, which glistened with moisture, and took a step back to observe the woman¡¯s exposed parts with his head slightly tilted. Gu MingYue¡¯s intimate area had a pristine white hue, its form plump like a frosted pastry. A slender, tender redness peeked from the centre, akin to the delightful filling escaping from a grinning dessert. From within, honey-like fluids surged out, dripping with a sweet and sticky abundance, saturating everything around. Using his thumb, Jia Ling skillfully manipted the tightly sealed folds of her most intimate area. And under the sunlight, every detail of Gu MingYue¡¯s plump flower was on disy, with the small openings rhythmically pulsating like red koi fish at the water¡¯s surface, their mouths opening and closing eagerly as if waiting to be fed. ¡°Is it ufortable, QingHui? Come on, tell me, do you desire the touch of a man, the passionate vition of a hardened shaft? Speak your desires, and I¡¯ll make it a reality¡­¡± Jia Ling leaned down, much like a predatory beast as he sank his teeth into the tender nape of Gu MingYue¡¯s fair skin like a feasting wild beast. His tongue traced the delicate contours of her ear, causing a moist and supple presence slowly slipping into her ear canal. He felt the tension and shivering of her body, and he eagerly anticipated the response he knew wasing. What¡¯s this, is this now a game of torment and domination? Gu MingYue knew what the man¡¯s true intentions were, but still, her face disyed an innocent and naive demeanour. Her eyes, still brimming with exquisite tears, seemed confused, but apart from the gasping and moaning, not a single word of pleading escaped her slightly parted fragrant lips. This was because Gu LiuGuang would not understand Jia Ling¡¯s intentions, and Gu MingYue, following the character settings from the original plot, portrayed the most suitable expressions and actions of her role for the current situation. Yet, even if we set aside those prearranged details, she had no intention of yielding to the sadistic desires of this mentally unstable man. While her body might be bending due to her physical constraints, her mental strength remained unyielding. Jia Ling had encountered countless women, but Gu MingYue had also seen her fair share of men over the years. Between the two of them, it was surely uncertain who held greater control over their desires, as one feigned ignorance while the other genuinely teetered on the edge of madness. They were engaged in a high-stakes contest of willpower, osciting between a deliberate lowering of intellect and a chaotic state of mind, all to determine who would emerge victorious. However, it was quite evident that Gu MingYue had secured the victory, for she was now ¡®Gu LiuGuang¡¯ and how could Gu LiuGuang possibly speak words that were beyond herprehension and understanding? Thus, no longer willing to wait for a reaction from the woman, the impatient man forcefully prated her from behind, his hot and substantial manhood delving deep, white therge mushroom-like tip wedged itself within her intimate folds, creating an electrifying friction that sent waves of sensation tingling through her body, from head to toe¡­ ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ H¡­Hah¡­ H¡­Hah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue experienced an immediate climax, her body trembling uncontrobly as she released a substantial wave of desire. At the same time, her arched feet tightened and her toes curled like precious jewels as the ultimate pleasure spread like ripples from the point of contact to the tips of her toes. It left her feeling satisfied but utterly exhausted. However, the relentless assault of the thick, vigorous shaft between her thighs showed no mercy. It continued to thrust forcefully, pushing against her spasming passage, which desperately tried to expel the tantalizing intrusion even after her orgasm. Gu MingYue¡¯s relentless tightening and the slippery wetness undoubtedly brought unimaginable pleasure to Jia Ling, as his lower body surged like a dragon navigating through a torrential storm. Each plunge into the depths lifted him high as he entered, creating sshes and waves with immense force. It was an unstoppable and tumultuous journey with thunderous sounds. ¡°This is great¡­ Such a precious find¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ M¡­Mm¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s upper body arched backwards, resembling an unstrung longbow. His elevated, slender neck disyed a graceful curve, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, asionally shedding transparent sweat droplets. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ H¡­Hah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ W¡­Want¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue let out quiet gasps, as fragmented and unclear words escaped through her lips. Her lower body was engaged in an intense and relentless rhythm, while her tender flesh clung tightly to the robust shaft, moving in harmony with each thrust. The heat generated by both their bodies was transferred through their intimacy, fusing and mingling deeply within her warm core, creating an intense warmth in the most sensual regions, pushing her senses to the edge. With a firm grip on the woman¡¯s slender waist, Jia Ling repeatedly surged forward. Each time he arched his hips forward forcefully, her two snowy buttocks pressed against his lower abdomen, creating an intense impact. This almost made Gu MingYue feel like she might bepletely taken by his powerful masculinity. Their bodies collided rhythmically, as if in a sensuous dance. I finally managed to squeeze out new chapters!!! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 111.3: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) Chapter 111.3: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) The man¡¯s persistent thrusting built up pressure within the woman¡¯s abdomen, while his substantial and vigorous manhood left a distinct trail of motion on her smooth belly. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with this at all, and it seemed like he very much enjoyed mischief. With yful intent, he pressed down against the woman¡¯s lower abdomen with his fingertips. Through the thinyer of skin, his touch intimately connected with his own root, instantly coaxing two lines of tears from her as this caused the woman¡¯s innermost core to tighten even further. ¡°So tight¡­ So much water¡­ I presume it must¡¯ve felt extremely good~ Hmm? What did you say you want?¡­ Mm¡­¡± Jia Ling¡¯s voice was as captivating as a fine aged wine, and he was truly savouring an unparalleled sense of pleasure. In that moment, there was nothing in the world that pleased him more than the woman beneath him, engaged in their passionate encounter. Gu MingYue clenched her teeth while a suppressed moan managed to slip past her lips. She found it increasingly challenging to control the muscles in her lower body as a powerful mix of pleasure and pressure surged within her. Her nose reddened, tears welled up and streamed down her cheeks, and her quivering lips cried out in distress: ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ My¡­ My p¡­pee i¡­is¡­ing out¡­! A¡­Ah¡­¡± Right after the words were spoken, a stream of fluid erupted from the front of her intimate area, trickling down to form a puddle at their feet. The reflection in the pool showed how her flesh was being vigorously stimted by the thick shaft, creating a frothy appearance. Unfazed by the situation, Jia Ling continued with his rhythm, skillfully satisfying the woman who had experienced yet another intense peak of pleasure. A smug smile yed on his lips as he gazed at the mesmerized, moaning woman and casually teased: ¡°To think that the most beautiful woman in the Martial Arts World would be fucked to the point of incontinence by a Demon Sect Leader in broad daylight. How wonderful~ Should we spread the news out?¡± He anticipated her reaction to be one of anger and humiliation, waiting for her to shoot him furious, hateful res as he continued his forceful actions. However, to his surprise, the woman enduring this humiliation showed no sign of protest or emotion. Gu MingYue¡¯s lc tongue slipped out of her lips, and she wore an expression that showed she waspletely immersed in pleasure. Despite the intense sensations coursing through her, her face remained serene, devoid of any signs of distress. She responded to the rhythmic thrusts and withdrawals of the man behind her with subtle tremors and gentle moans, akin to a seductive feline in the throes of desire. Boring¡­ A look of disappointment crossed Jia Ling¡¯s face. But then he had another thought: perhaps this was the woman¡¯s way of escaping reality. Maybe she was deliberately going along with him, trying to deceive his perception by temporarily submitting in exchange for a prolonged and stubborn resistance. ¡°Sect Leader, lunch is ready.¡± Out of nowhere, a man dressed in a silver silk round-cored shirt with narrow sleeves and animal embroidery on the chest appeared on the deck. He kept his head bowed as he knelt down on one knee, obviously disying deep respect towards Jia Ling. ¡°Ah, Jia Ning¡­¡± Jia Ling casually fondled the two soft mounds on Gu Mingyue¡¯s chest, making no effort to hide his intentions. Jia Ning was well aware of the leader¡¯s actions but dared not raise his head, maintaining the proper decorum of a subordinate. After paying his respects, with his head still bowed and his eyes downcasted, he prepared to take his leave. ¡°Halt¡­¡± Jia Ling¡¯s voice grew closer, mixed with the woman¡¯s moans, until it echoed overhead. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Adhering to the leader¡¯s orders, Jia Ning slowly lifted his head, only to have his eyes widen involuntarily while his pupils contracted as they took in the sight. This was¡­¡­ The sect leader held the number one beauty in the Martial Arts World like how one would hold a child peeing. The woman¡¯s body waspletely uncovered while her head was tilted against the man¡¯s chest and her messy hair covered her expressions. All that was visible was her skin, which was as pale as snow, the towering and trembling nipples, and the bright pink fleshy hole that had swallowed the man¡¯s huge purple-ish penis that crawled with deep veins. Her flower hole was entirely stretched out, the skin somewhat translucent and dripping uncontrobly with juicy nectar. And right now, the ravaged little hole was pointing directly towards his nose tips. Gulp¡­ Jia Ning could not help but swallow uncontrobly. In the light¡¯s embrace, Jia Ling, with a hint of profound amusement on his lips, his pupils seemed to exude a deep crimson hue, carrying a seductive allure. ¡°Lick her.¡± I finally managed to squeeze out new chapters!!! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 112.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Chapter 112.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) The crimson silk curtains gently swayed as a subtle breeze crept in through the open, intricately designed windows. Underneath the curtains, a scene of enchanting spring-like beauty unfolded, apanied by an unidentified yet mncholic fragrance that hung in the air, captivating anyone who breathed it in. Intermittent water droplets formed a winding path, starting from the front hall, passing through the middle hall, and finally disappearing beneath the luxurious green and golden lotus flower carpet in the rear hall. At the heart of the rear hall, encircled by richly carved lc sandalwood, stood an exquisitely adorned bed, with numerous delicate, iris-coloured silk curtains cascading around it. Each curtain converged at the ceiling above the bed¡¯s pirs, creating a multiyered and intricate disy of fabrics that swayed gracefully in the air. The carpet below was strewn with haphazardly discarded clothing and expensive fabrics thrown aside carelessly, casting a soft and alluring sheen. ¡°E¡­En¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Through a gap in the crimson silk curtains lifted by the gentle breeze at the corner of the bed, one can catch a glimpse of the entwined figures of two men and a woman. The man¡¯s tall frame loomed over the woman below him as he supported himself with one hand on the bed, while the other hand firmly gripped her slender waist. This pressed her shapely and perky buttocks tightly against his lower body. A swollen and intense purple-red beast surged vigorously between her legs, stirring the tender and glistening flesh surrounding her intimate area. ¡°It¡¯s getting tighter and tighter¡­ Such amazing suction¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Jia Ling rhythmically moved his strong hips, driving his male organ in and out with full force. Each withdrawal produced a soft ¡°pop¡± sound, and the tiny opening, initially concealed between her petals and imperceptible, expanded into a round hole the size of a quail¡¯s egg. It released a generous amount of transparent, thick fluid as he pulled out, barely having time to naturally tighten before he thrust back in all the way. ¡°Be sure to lick my left hand man earnestly, hm?¡± Jia Ling lowered his body with his back arched slightly, while his lips, resembling delicate cherry blossoms, gently parted as he breathed his words near the woman¡¯s exquisite ear. Warm, moist breath brushed against her earlobe, sending shivers throughout her body involuntarily. A slender, bony finger delicately swept aside the strands of dark hair veiling the woman¡¯s face, revealing her flushed features, akin to someone caught in a light drizzle with glistening sweat on her forehead and temples. Her eyes, reminiscent of deep-sea ck pearls, were partially closed, conveying a sense of gradual numbness. Meanwhile, a dark brown male organ, adorned with prominent veins, was inserted into her lc lips, moving back and forth at a leisurely pace. Gu MingYue struggled to take in the massive object in her mouth. She didn¡¯t employ any techniques, allowing the shaft to churn in her oral cavity passively, sucking on it involuntarily. Meanwhile, she actively tried to swallow the saliva pooling in her mouth to avoid choking in her windpipe. Whether willingly or unwillingly, it was no longer of significant consideration. The main responsibility of the woman the leader has brought back is to engage in intimacy when required. She wasn¡¯t the sect leader¡¯s first such acquisition, and she would not be thest. While this woman may be renowned as the most beautiful in the Martial Arts world, each and every one of the previous men was equally captivating and had their unique charms. In fact, if she does not make an effort to maintain the leader¡¯s interest, her fate would not be any different from the women before her who fell out of favour with the leader. The beautiful woman was used as a living sacrifice, and the fickle leader showed nopassion or regard for her. However, what did it have to do with him? On this fateful day, he was unexpectedly drawn into the debauchery between the sect leader and his saintly maiden. Obediently following orders, all he needed to do was savour that carnal feast. Moving into ce and nudging into the lewd union before him, Jia Ning extended his tongue to continue licking. The leader¡¯s breathing grew heavier, and the woman beneath him quivered slightly. His hot tongue moved back and forth within the intimate folds, exploring the point of desire, pressing, flicking, and tantalizing her sensitive spot. Unexinable pleasure surged from different parts of her body, slowly gathering at her delicate climax, longing for release. ¡°It seems like my subordinate is doing a great job pleasuring you down there. Your little pussy is clenching and rxing unendingly, gripping me so tightly¡­ You¡¯re trembling so intensely. It seems like you¡¯re quite enjoying the licking, hm?¡± Jia Ling¡¯s messy hair hung loosely behind his head, swaying slightly with his movements. Sweat dripped down his chest and back, formingrge beads that either rolled down his smooth skin or fell onto Gu Mingyue¡¯s back, like scattered raindrops. That was a quick threesome, but I feel like it is purely to humiliate ¡°QingHui¡± as I can¡¯t see why the ML would share his woman¡­ Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 112.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Chapter 112.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) ¡°It¡¯s fairly decent, all things considered.¡± Jia Ningmented in a calm tone, speaking for Gu MingYue, who could not speak as her mouth was filled entirely by his manhood. His face glistened with the unevenly distributed, semi-transparent droplets. The junction of their bodies oozed plentiful fluids. His tongue pressed onto Jia Ling¡¯s manhood, which was gradually prating the woman¡¯s already swollen and eager flesh. He swallowed the abundant flow of lustful fluids without hesitation, all the while diligently stirring his tongue. His pupils, like ake reflecting moonlight, sparkled with a serene gleam. ¡°M¡­Mm¡­ U¡­Uh¡­¡± She writhed in response, arching her back and gasping as Jia Ning¡¯s tongue and fingers teased and pulled at the wet little flower between Gu MingYue¡¯s legs. The meaty shaft she was sucking on barely stayed in her mouth, nearly slipping out due to the tilt of her chin. Her two glistening, snow-white breasts bounced and collided vigorously with the thrusting body, their rosy nipples rapidly rubbing against Jia Ning¡¯s lower abdomen. However, Jia Ning was forced to withdraw his tongue as her vited little opening tightened suddenly, as deep inside her, Jia Ling¡¯s swollen flesh rod pulsed visibly with the rush of blood through its bulging blue veins. Without her hands restrained and her hips lifted securely, Mingyue would have slumped entirely onto Jia Ning. Instead, her body was partially pressed against his, with most of her flesh suspended just above his, about a finger¡¯s width apart, unable to sway on its own. ¡°Apologies, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Jia Ning stated calmly in a matter-of-fact tone. There was little emotion in his voice, contrasting with the increased speed of his thrusts. Meanwhile, his thick, rigid member vigorously entered her cherry-like mouth as it rapidly moved in and out. The corona-shaped ns, wedged in her throat, forcefully delivered its thick white fluid, leaving no room for resistance. The man¡¯s member continued to pulse rhythmically in her mouth, ejacting until it released its final drop of semen for this encounter. It was then slowly withdrawn from the woman¡¯s mouth, the semi-erect organ still sticky with traces of silver strands, resting at a nted angle against his lower abdomen. At this point, Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was slightly reddened, perhaps due to the high-speed friction earlier, causing a hot and stinging sensation. ¡°This won¡¯t do, Left Guardian1¡­¡± Jia Ling gritted his teeth as he lifted the woman by the hips and shifted her from a kneeling position to one in which she had one leg lifted2 before engaging in a whole new round of passionate and vigorous movements. ¡°¡­Today will suffice. The other hall leaders have arrived following the Supreme Leader¡¯s instructions. If I don¡¯t return promptly, Jia Luo might¡­¡± Jia Ning smoothly extricated himself from their entangled bodies and sat up straight. He then ran his fingers nonchntly through his dishevelled hair, gathering the strands back behind his head, and secured them with a silver hairband adorned with intricate patterns. ¡°They¡¯ve already arrived, tsk.¡± Jia Ling said coldly while his hips responded with a heavy thrust, showing his annoyance in a way that others couldn¡¯tprehend. He intentionally pressed his manhood against the centre of Gu MingYue¡¯s womanhood, hisrge hand firmly on her round buttocks, moving in a circr motion as he pushed and shifted The young, narrow flesh tunnel enclosed the man¡¯s crimson and purplish member, churning and stirring. Amidst the ridges and folds, Gu MingYue could feel every single nerve, every pulsation of his burgeoning desire, with no hidden corners, driving her almost to madness. ¡°It had been three days since Sect Leader had returned to the valley, and the various hall leaders arrived yesterday evening, all of them currently awaiting your orders.¡± Jia Ning said as he stood naked at the back of the room, methodically putting on his clothes. In no time, he transformed back into a well-groomed young man with delicate features, bearing a striking resemnce to Jia Ling. His facial features exuded a refreshing air, like bamboo leaves adorned with dew after the rain, making it difficult to associate him with the previous debauchery and sensual indulgence. Although Jia Ning was older than Jia Ling, and having already passed the age of thirty, he still looked like a young man in his prime¡­ The mysterious tonic harvesting technique of the ShenDai Sect really lives up to its reputation. Jia Luo¡­ It¡¯s her¡­¡­ ohhhhh Jia Luo is a girl! Is this going to be the sort of cliche plot where the Sect Leader¡¯s female subordinate is secretly in love with him and shows great hatred to ML¡¯s woman??? PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 112.3: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Chapter 112.3: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Gu MingYue tilted her head slightly, observing Jia Ning inexplicitly. The man¡¯s words led Gu Mingyue to deduce several things, such as the fact that she had been unconscious for three days, and that the hall leaders had arrived early¡­ No wonder her body was so weak and fragile¡­ She had initially attributed it to her delicate physique but now suspected she had been drugged after fainting. Gu QingHui was extremely adept at martial arts, so it was understandable that these people would use strong drugs. At the same time, she also pondered the nature of the various hall leaders. Gu MingYue¡¯s thick, ck hair hung over the side of her face, entwining and partially concealing her features. Her forehead rested on the bed, and beneath the cover of her lush ck locks, her once dull and lifeless eyes now regained a spark of vitality. Yet, they also carried a hint of weariness from the passionate encounter. Jia Ling increased the pace of his thrusts, and his intensely rigid member prated the woman¡¯s already swollen entrance without mercy. Gu MingYue, whose body was naturally delicate, feltpletely powerless after being tossed around like this. Her lower region seemed numb, yet it burned intensely, as if fueled by an endless supply of firewood, creating a scorching heat. She released faint, almost inaudible moans from her throat, barely audible over the continuous pounding from behind, a sound only she could hear. Fully dressed and refreshed, Jia Ning turned towards the raised bed in the back hall and knelt down on one knee. ¡°I will take my leave now, Sect Leader.¡± He spoke respectfully with his head lowered. He then promptly got back on his feet and took a step backwards before walking away swiftly until he exited the hall. It was only then that he resumed his regr walking style and used his agile technique to depart from the boat by gliding on the water¡¯s surface. ¡°QingHui¡­ QingHui?¡± Jia Ling pressed a firm hand against her back and seductively called out a name that did not belong to her while his relentless assault below continued, making her feel as if she were pinned to the bed. Gu MingYue¡¯s fingers, that was near her face, twitched slightly at his words as she let out a deep and hoarse moan. ¡°Poor thing, at this rate, your tender pussy is almost fucked to bits¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of pity, but the frequency of thrusting in his lower body waspletely opposite to the tone and filled with predatory violence. Gu MingYue gritted her teeth in silence, reminding herself to keep her emotions in check. Dealing with someone who appeared mentally unstable required her to remain calm andposed. In fact, she recognized the importance of avoiding risks. Even though she strongly desired to confront Jia Ling, attempting it without the system¡¯s support would be like talking to a brick wall. Moreover, challenging someone with such overwhelming martial skills would be a foolish endeavour. During the time she couldn¡¯t contact the system, her only options were patience and acting to ensure her safety. No one knew what Jia Ling might do in the next moment, as his actions were unpredictable, and his emotions shifted even more frequently than seasonal weather changes. ¡°However, QingHui ate two meat shafts today. Doesn¡¯t it feel amazing to be filled to the brim in both mouths at the same time? Doesn¡¯t it enhance the delicious taste?¡± Jia Ling continued talking to himself, a pleased smile deepening on his face. ¡°QingHui¡­¡± Gu MingYue whispered, her eyes vacant, staring nkly at the embroidered pattern on the bedspread. Her helpless demeanour provided a sense of sadistic pleasure for the man. At the same time, it alsocked excitement. A woman who submitted willingly, aside from crying, only shivered in fear. No matter how much intimidation and threats were used, Jia Ling couldn¡¯t elicit the desired response he had hoped to see. Apparently, the Martial Arts world¡¯s number one beauty was indeed nothing more than just a face and a body. Maybe the drug dosage from earlier was just too much, leaving her unable to use her martial abilities and physically weakened, causing her reactions to slow down¡­ Could it be that she was overwhelmed by the intense stimtion? A taunting smirk appeared at the corner of Jia Ling¡¯s mouth. To have the number one beauty of the Martial Arts world, whom all the young talents admired, beneath him and subject to his unrestrained advances, was in fact, really nothing extraordinary. ¡°QingHui, you must stay here obediently, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± She was special, even if he refused to admit it. What he originally thought would not appear was something he had topromise with. It was truly frustrating! ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The consequence of this sexual encounter was that Gu MingYue was bedridden for a full two days. NGL but ML really seem like those modern big boss protagonists where the guy insists that he¡¯s just having fun with the FL but end up falling in love ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 113.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (5) Chapter 113.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (5) Amidst vibrant reds and pinks, withyers of lush greenery, Jia Ning gracefully glided across theke¡¯s surface, akin to a gentle breeze flowing through petals. His silver robe trailed behind him, blending seamlessly with the mist, emitting a soft, subtle sheen characteristic of silk. The enchanting beauty of theke, resembling a fairnd, quickly receded into the distance. The elegant boat transformed into a tiny, radiant red speck. In every direction, towering ancient trees with expansive canopies seemed to reach for the heavens, creating a natural canopy that covered the sky. Jia Ning¡¯s figure seamlessly weaved through the dense foliage, almost imperceptible within the rich greenndscape. He moved like a fleeting silver shadow, akin to a darting electric current, all without disturbing the forest¡¯s wildlife. The man, who was faster than the wind, arrived at the Gongzhao Pce within moments. This pce perched atop a towering cliff andprised outer, middle, and inner halls. Each hall featured offices, meeting rooms, and amodations for the sect¡¯s high-ranking members. Within the halls, lush courtyards bloomed with exotic flowers and nts, their fragrances dancing in the breeze and creating a distinctive aroma for the Gongzhao Pce. The cultists stationed outside the pce watched as Jia Ning knelt down and saluted with his right hand over his heart. After that, despite his inner anxiety, he maintained a focused and unwavering gaze as he briskly entered the outer hall. Hisposure remained steady, but his steps seemed to gain an almost ethereal swiftness, effortlessly passing through the bows and salutes of the cultists inside the outer hall. With amanding presence, he advanced into the middle hall and pushed open the doors of the Mirage Pavilion connected to the side of the middle hall. A mixture of a pungent and sweet scent,bined with an arousing fragrance, rushed towards Jia Ning, making his face appear as if it had frozen in ce, locking away all his emotions. The sounds of moans and pleasure reverberated throughout the pavilion, overwhelming and drowning out even the sound of his heavy footsteps. As he climbed the stairs, the higher he went, the more challenging it became to lift his feet. It felt as though his legs had turned into lead, and his heart had sunk into a deep valley. Jia Luo is inside¡­¡­ He dared not dwell on the scenes inside, yet he had to confront them. The fiery turmoil in his chest felt like it could break free from his body and consume everything in its path. The top floor of the attic was oppressively warm and humid, supposed to carry a hint of the ocean¡¯s scent, but now filled with an unbearable and pungent odour. Jia Ning clenched his left hand behind his back and opened a folding fan with his right hand. As he walked, he waved it to disperse the nauseating smell. Eventually, he casually seated himself on an intricately carved high-backed chair and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Ah Ning, you¡¯re here.¡± A naked man emerged from the inner room, his eyes squinting into a narrow slit. With his well-shaped nose, full lips, and a pointed chin, he looked incredibly handsome, resembling a sly fox with a charming smile. Without bothering to look up, Jia Ning calmly remarked, ¡°Put on your clothes. I¡¯ve told you this countless times; I don¡¯t appreciate seeing naked men. If there¡¯s a next time, be careful of what¡¯s down there.¡± ¡°If you castrate me, Jia Luo will be devastated. Besides, what¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯re all men here.¡± The fox-faced man said while pouring himself a cup of tea and leisurely taking a seat across from Jia Ning, before crossing his legs and sipping his tea. Jia Ning¡¯s tone remained unfazed as he responded, ¡°Even if I did castrate you, there should be plenty of other options avable for her.¡± The fox-faced man tensed his legs as the corners of his mouth twitched, before continuing, ¡°Oh my, Lord Left Guardian, you¡¯re so terrifying¡­¡± He exaggeratedly shuddered but his lips curved into a suggestive smile, ¡°If Jia Luo made that expression, I would definitely have trouble getting aroused~¡± With a loud pop, the fox-faced man deftly caught the teacup that was hurtling towards him, and across from him, Jia Ning maintained his cold gaze, still radiating the same serene elegance, yet clearly exuding a chilling aura. ¡°Goodness, as one gets older, they be less tolerant of jokes.¡± The man with the fox-like face grumbled audibly. He carefully ced his teacup down, then rose to his feet and called loudly as he moved toward the inner room, ¡°Jia Ning is waiting outside. Qian, Qiu, Yong, how much longer do you three n to stay inside?¡± ¡°Got it, Bei Hua.¡± A muffled male voice from the other room replied, followed by the woman¡¯s moans growing increasingly intense. In less than half the time it takes to finish a cup of tea, her moans gradually subsided, reced by the sound of fabric rustling. Returning to the room, dressed and proper, Bei Hua, with his fox-like smiling face, seemed even more captivating. He sat back in the chair opposite Jia Ning, waiting for the three people inside toe out. The hierarchy within the Shindai Sect starts with the Sect Master, followed by the Left and Right Guardians. Below them, there were four Hall Masters, namely North, South, East, and West that oversee matters within their respective hall territories. TaiSu Ind was vast, and each Hall Master supposedly guarded different parts of it, keeping outsiders at bay. However, in recent years, they have been frequently dispatched from the ind to carry out orders, hence rarely appearing within the valley. To have the four hall masters gathered at the ind at the same time, was a really rare urrence. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!